After the Anon-a-Miss incident, Sunset ends up moving to Domino City, Japan.
Unable to convince anyone she isn't Anon-a-Miss, Sunset ends up leaving Canterlot behind, and thanks to a mysterious benefactor, she moves halfway across the world to begin a new life in Domino City, Japan. She has no interest in making friends, but fate has a funny way of intervening
She will meet a young boy named Yugi Muto who is obsessed with playing games. Especially a popular card game called Duel Monsters. Little does Sunset know that this fateful meeting will be the start of her new life. Even with a new life, those she left behind won't give up that easily on her.
Princess Celestia’s student before Twilight Sparkle was Sunset Shimmer. A unicorn who sought to follow in her mentor’s hooves by becoming an Alicorn. When her mentor denied this request, Sunset abandoned her studies and escaped into a mirror leading to another world. This world was inhabited by humans of which she now was. They didn’t have colorful skin like ponies had colorful coats. For the longest time, she assumed there was no magic in this world. Then, she got into duel monsters which was invented by Maximillion Pegasus. He had discovered stone carvings of monsters in Egypt. She never could figure out how to make use of this ancient magic, but she did discover that being skilled at the game would garner respect. So, Sunset played while devising plans to take Equestria for herself. The former apprentice rose quickly as a duelist using the Elemental Heroes. It was mainly a way to get under people’s skin since many would call her the furthest thing from a hero. Still, there were two duelists she couldn’t beat. Rainbow Dash and Applejack. For them, she turned their little friend group against each other souring their love of the game. Eventually, Sunset discovered that the Element of Magic returned to Equestria. To her, it was time to strike. She entered the mirror and arrived back in Equestria. More specifically, within the recently returned Crystal Empire. She managed to acquire the Element of Magic but alerted the student who replaced her. This would lead to Sunset’s inevitable defeat because Twilight Sparkle ended up tackling her causing the crown to fall in. While Sunset managed to follow it, the element went through before her and ended up in the hands of Celestia’s human world counterpart. This led to Twilight and Sunset competing for the crown through the Fall Formal. Sunset did everything to make Twilight look bad. Unfortunately, her ex-boyfriend and the group of friends she broke up, ensured Twilight’s victory while reuniting the school. Still, Sunset was not to be deterred as she took Twilight’s dragon turned human, Spike. Twilight and that group followed her. Among the group were Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie. Still, Sunset was not to be deterred. She released Spike and threated to destroy the portal. Twilight refused, and Sunset was ready to quit. Hearing them praise Twilight reignited her fire. She acquired the element and became a demon which enslaved the school; save the six girls who defeated her. In the end, they showed her forgiveness. Twilight returned to Equestria, and Sunset began trying to make up for all she did. Canterlot Bridge: 2 Months Later, Night… Sunset had finally finished fixing the school and was heading home only to stop where she did every night. A bridge overlooking the water, but she was more fixated on the yellow with red accented deck box in her hand.
“I should just ditch this deck.” Sunset thought. “It’s not like I have much use for it these days, and it never represented me.” She raised the deck box into the air. “I used it to get under people’s skin, and I’m certainly no hero now.”
Sunset threw her arm forward, but she subconsciously held onto the deck box with an iron grip preventing it from going into the water. The girl simply sighed, tucked it away, and walked on her way back to her apartment.
Sunset’s Apartment Sunset didn’t live anywhere fancy, but it was perfect for her. She lived on the second floor of a two story, yellow apartment with black stairs leading up. She climbed those same stairs and entered a sparsely decorated, one room apartment.
All it contained was a decently sized T.V., VCR, bed, desk, and sink for her dishes. As she entered, she noticed a brown package lying on the ground with her name on it. Sunset didn’t act as if this was anything new. She simply picked it up and walked over to her T.V.
“Looks like I got another tape from my benefactor.” Sunset opened the package and retrieved the tap within. “Better see what she has to say this time.”
She noticed a black flip phone inside but chose to focus on the tape first. She put it in, flopped down on her bed, and turned everything on. Almost immediately, Sunset was greeted by the same image she saw every time. A figure sat in a dark room masking all features.
“Hello Sunset, I’ll keep this brief.” There was an air of familiarity even if it was distorted. “Firstly, I’m proud of the changes you’ve been making lately. It may not be an easy road you’ve chosen to walk, but I know you’ll be a better person on the other side.”
When Sunset was first put under the care of this person, she hadn’t questioned it. Whomever this was, she made life here easy. Now, Sunset’s curiosity had peaked on who this person was. She just didn’t ask because she felt it wasn’t her place.
“Secondly, I wish to offer you a particular choice.” The voice continued.
“A choice?” Sunset questioned.
“You can stay in Canterlot to continue making amends or move to Domino City, Japan to start anew.” The voice informed. “I won’t be expecting an answer immediately, but I have left you a new phone within the packaging. By the end of the month, give me you answer.”
The video and Sunset took out the black cell phone. She wanted to call that number and turn her benefactor down. While it’d be great to go where no one knew her, Sunset knew fleeing from her mistakes wasn’t an option.
Sunset moved over to her desk and set the phone down. “I’m probably just tired.” She moved to get ready for bed. “I’ll call her tomorrow and turn down the offer.” Canterlot High: Gymnasium, Next Day… This day was more of a workshop for the school as the students gathered in the gym to create various posters for the upcoming Musical Showcase. Currently, the three Crusaders were painting their own poster when Sunset grabbed a brush.
"Want some help?" She asked.
"Uh, no thanks.” Apple Bloom stated. “We're good."
They wanted her to go, so Sunset took the hint. “Oh... Okay."
She walked away from them only to hear Pinkie yell out to her. "Sunset Shimmer!" The party planner was waving her hands. “Over here!”
Sunset smiled as she spotted Rainbow, Applejack, Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy on the other side of the gym. She was glad that they at least wanted her around, but that was tempered by having all eyes on her.
Sunset sighed as she approached the group. "I had no idea the whole school would be here."
Fluttershy put a hand on her shoulder as reassurance before Pinkie Pie and Rarity lifted their poster to show to her. It had a purple guitar in the middle, a piano in the top right, drums in the bottom left, musical notes, and a blue background.
"Quite the eye-catching advertisement if I do say so myself." Rarity stated.
"Oh, it also smells like cake!" Pinkie exclaimed.
"It does?" Fluttershy asked.
She tried to sniff the poster before Pinkie rammed it into her face and took it away leaving some purple frosting on her nose.
"I used frosting instead of paste!" Pinkie declared.
"Uh, Fluttershy.” AJ pointed at her face. “You've got a little somethin' uh…”
Fluttershy wiped off a few sprinkles. "Did I get it?"
Sunset came to the rescue with a handkerchief wiping it off. Then, Celestia and Luna came into the gym.
"Good afternoon, students.” Celestia greeted. “I just wanted to tell you all how pleased I am that so many of you are going to participate in the first ever Canterlot High Musical Showcase!” The entire gym cheered.
"This is a wonderful opportunity to raise money for our after-school programs at CHS so keep working on those posters. I think it's going to be one of the most exciting events we've had since the Fall Formal."
Nobody was clapping now, and the entire gym looked to Sunset Shimmer as if she was the devil. The girl tried to hide her face in shame.
Music Room Rainbow Dash leaned on the piano with her guitar wile Sunset sat on it, Pinkie sat at the drums, Applejack stood with her bass, Fluttershy stood with her tambourine, and Rarity stood at an electric piano.
"Ugh! I am never going to live that down." Sunset complained.
"You were pretty bad at the Fall Formal." Fluttershy stated.
"A demon.” Sunset crossed his arms. “I turned into a raging she-demon."
"Not to mention you tried to turn everyone here into teenage zombies for your personal army!" Pinkie added.
"Sunset, darling, you have us, and we've forgiven you for your past booboos." Rarity stated.
"To be honest, I'd say the whole experience brought everyone at Canterlot High closer than ever!" Applejack declared.
That started the group playing a tune while Sunset watched.
Pinkie smashed her drumsticks together. "One, two, three!"
"There was a time we were apart, But that's behind us now! See how we've made a brand new start, And the future's lookin' up, ah-oh, ah-oh! And when you walk these halls, You feel it everywhere... Yeah, we're the Wondercolts forever, ah-oh, yeah! We are all together! Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh! Now it's better than ever!
Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh! You can feel it, we are back! You... can... feel... it... And I'm so glad that we're better! Better than ever! Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh! Oh yeah, we're better than ever, Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh!"
"There was a time we couldn't see past the differences..." Rainbow sang.
"That separated you and me, and it left us on our own..." Applejack sang.
"But now you walk these halls, and friends are everywhere!" Pinkie sang.
"Yeah, we're the Wondercolts forever, ah-oh, yeah! We are all together, Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh! Now it's better than ever! Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh! Now that we are back on track, Now... that... we... are... Yes, I'm so glad that we're better! Better than ever! Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh! Oh yeah, we're better than ever! Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh! Oh yeah, we're better than ever! Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh! Oh yeah, we're better than ever!"
Once the song concluded, someone knocked at the door followed by Flash entering soon after. "Uh, heard you outside. You guys are sounding really tight."
"We're getting there. Rarity's still coming in a little late on the second verse, and Applejack's bass solo could use a little work.” Rainbow declared. “They'll get it together in time for the showcase."
That did not sit right with the group at all.
"I don't suppose any of our friends from out of town might come?” Flash asked. “Uh, it being a special charity event and all."
"Sorry, Flash. I don't think Twilight's coming back any time soon." Applejack replied.
"Oh, yeah.” Flash laughed nervously. “I just, you know, thought I'd ask… Uh, k-keep on rockin' it."
He walked back into a wall before blushing and running off.
"Well, someone is quite the smitten kitten." Rarity then looked to Sunset. "Oh, sorry. I always forget you and Flash used to be an item."
"It's okay.” Sunset rubbed the back of her head. “Flash is a great guy, but I never really liked him, liked him. I was just using him to become more popular." she realized how that made her sound. "Ugh! The old me really was just awful, wasn't she?”
Yeah, everyone agreed with her there.
"Look, the important thing is that you've turned yourself around." Applejack stated.
"Thanks AJ, but I'm not sure everyone else at CHS feels the same way." Sunset returned.
"They'll come around." Rainbow assured. “Anyways, let’s get back to practicing.”
The Past Week… Little did Sunset know things would end up spiraling after that day. In fact, the next week would be on of the worst of her entire life. It all started with her first slumber party at Pinkie Pie's. During the merriment, Apple Bloom called her big sister to make sure she was okay.
Applejack told her she's fine, and Apple Bloom closed the call by calling AJ ‘Piggly Wiggly’. An embarrassed Applejack explained that she played with the pigs and earned the nickname from Granny Smith. The next morning, Applejack heard someone call out her nick name.
As she wondered who it was, Apple Bloom ran up to her and said someone with the username ‘Anon-a-Miss’ posted Applejack's story to MyStable. Applejack then overheard several students gossiping about her, but she didn’t let a little teasing bother her.
Realizing no one outside Applejack's circle of friends knew about her nickname, Apple Bloom suggested that Sunset was ‘Anon-a-Miss’, but AJ refuses to believe such a notion. After school, Rarity picked up Applejack on the way to the second slumber party at Rarity's.
They met up with their friends, and Rarity dismissed Sweetie Belle from the party. As the slumber party progressed, Sunset Shimmer took photos and video with her cell phone. During an ill-planned stage dive, Pinkie Pie discovered Rarity's ‘closet of shame’.
It’s where the fashionista keeps her awful outfits. The six friends use the outfits to play dress-up, and Sunset took more pictures. Later that week, she met her friends at the locker, and they all confronted her as the pictures which had been posted on Anon-a-Miss' MyStable page.
When Sunset couldn’t provide a satisfactory answer, her friends concluded that she is Anon-a-Miss. Even as she pleads innocence, the others don’t believe her given the evidence. They denounce Sunset as their friend and walk away.
Considering they were all she had, Sunset broke down. In the coming days, Anon-a-Miss posted more of the girl’s secrets making them laughing stocks of Canterlot High. Sunset Shimmer confronted Trixie in the hallway, but she denied being Anon-a-Miss.
In the cafeteria, an angry Rainbow Dash sat with Fluttershy, and the pair noticed that Anon-a-Miss started posting about everyone turning them against each other. They don't want to believe Sunset is Anon-a-Miss, but there are no other suspect.
Later, as Sunset enters a crowded hallway, someone bumps into her, and she falls over. The other students crowd around her accusing her of being Anon-a-Miss and glaring scornfully. As she returns home, Sunset merely wanted to sleep and forget about all of this for a little while at least.
She turned on to her side and spotted the black phone where she left it. “Maybe I should call and accept her offer.” Sunset reached out her hand. “There’s no one left here who wants me, so what’s the point of trying to make things right?”
Her hand stopped just above the phone before she sighed. “No, I can’t just give up.” She sighed as she sat up and took out her deck box before gripping it firmly. “One last chance to try and fix this.”
Sugar Cube Corner: Day… The five girls were sat around a table with all of them feeling uncertain and down about the recent turn of events. The door’s bell rang, and they looked to see Sunset as she walked into the building.
“Hey, get out!” Rainbow exclaimed angrily.
“You’re not welcome here Sunset.” AJ added.
“No, wait.” Sunset stated sincerely. “I know none of you trust me, and I can’t prove I’m innocent; however, maybe I can show you.” She brought out her deck box. “I challenge any one of you to a duel. I’ll let that try to say the truth.”
The girls all looked at each other truly uncertain. None of them have dueled Sunset since her days as the school bully. In fact, she hasn’t dueled anyone since before Twilight appeared during the events of the Fall Formal.
To see about putting this to rest one way or another, Rainbow stood up. “Alright, if you want to duel someone, I’ll take you on. Let’s see if your dueling can tell us something your words and lack of proof can’t.”
Sunset nodded, and they sat at the table while the other girls crowded around to watch.
“Let’s Duel!” (Sunset 2000/Rainbow 2000)
“I’ll take the first move.” Rainbow drew. “I’ll start by summoning a monster you haven’t seen before called Crystal Beast Peridot Cobra(LV 3/1100/900).” A pink cobra with a peridot gem was on the card. “I’ll end my turn there.”
“I didn’t know Rainbow’s been working on her deck.” Sunset thought worriedly. “Considering I couldn’t beat her before, I might stand even less of a chance now.”
“That’s a might peculiar.” AJ commented clearly just as unaware of this new card as Sunset. “For as long as I’ve known Rainbow, she’d never leave it at a monster, and I can’t remember the last time she didn’t draw at least one trap in her starting hand.”
“Well, there’s a first time for everything.” Fluttershy stated.
“My move!” Sunset drew. “I’ll activate Polymerization to fuse Elemental Heroes Gusting Avian and Blazing Burstinatrix from my hand. These two always count as Avian and Burstinatrix, respectively.
Fusion summon Elemental Hero Flame Wingman(LV 6/2100/1200).” A green hero with a red dragon arm was depicted on the card. “Now, Flame Wingman will attack your Crystal Beast Peridot Cobra.”
“Once per turn, Peridot Cobra isn’t destroyed by battle.” Rainbow countered. “Additionally, any battles with this monster result in halved battle damage (Sunset 2000/Rainbow 1500).”
“Since Wingman didn’t destroy the monster, his effect can’t be used.” Sunset sighed. “I set one card and end my turn.”
“Sunset seems really focused on dueling her best.” Fluttershy stated.
“Don’t let that dissuade you from the facts, Fluttershy.” Rarity reminded.
“I draw!” Rainbow drew. “I’ll summon Crystal Beast Amethyst Cat(LV 3/1200/400).” A pink cat with an amethyst on it was depicted. “Her special ability allows all my Crystal Beasts to attack you directly bypassing both the rule against that and your monster. The only condition is that the battle damage is halved. First, Amethyst Cat will attack you.”
“I activate my face down Draining Shield.” Sunset countered. “This will not only negate your cat’s ATK, but I’ll gain life points equal to your monster’s ATK (Sunset 3200/Rainbow 1500).”
“Not bad, but I can still attack you directly with Peridot Cobra (Sunset 2650/Rainbow 1500).” Rainbow declared. “That’s not all because now I’m going to overlay my two level three monsters to construct the overlay network.”
“Rainbow also got Xyz monsters?” AJ questioned shocked.
“After everything with Sunset, prior to Anon-a-Miss, I knew I needed to step my game up.” Rainbow smiled. “Don’t worry AJ. I have plenty of new cards I plan on using only against you.”
“I should really start looking into those XX-Sabers then.” AJ thought.
“No, let’s continue.” Rainbow declared. “I Xyz summon Crystal Beast Rainbow Bat(R 4/O 2/2000/300).” A white bat with a rainbow gem was depicted on the card. “While I can’t attack now, this monster has its own effect to circumvent that.
By detaching one overlay unit from Crystal Beast Rainbow Bat(R 4/O 1/2000/300) I can target any monster on the field. Then, I choose to gain life points or deal damage equal to half that monster’s original ATK. I’ll target Wingman and deal damage (Sunset 1600/Rainbow 1500).”
“Whoa, Rainbow completely mitigated Draining Shield’s advantage and left her own field in a good place.” Pinkie commented.
“Yeah, but unless she has something else up her sleeve, Wingman can win this duel next turn.” Rarity informed.
“My hand is still full girls; however, my bat has one last effect.” Rainbow informed. “Any Crystal Beast monster detached from him can act as though it were destroyed while on the field. When a Crystal Beast is destroyed, it can become a continuous spell.” Rainbow took Amethyst Cat and placed her in the spell/trap zone. “I’ll then end my turn with,1 face down.”
“Alright, I draw!” Sunset declared.
“I activate my face down Rainbow Life.” Rainbow declared. “By pitching one card from my hand, I’ll gain life points rather than loose life points at any time I would have taken damage this turn.”
“That doesn’t mean I can’t destroy your monster.” Sunset declared. “I just need to go about it in a different way. I send King of the Swamp to the grave. By doing that, I can add a Polymerization from my deck to my hand.
Then, I’ll activate it to fuse Elemental Heroes Striking Sparkman and Crashing Clayman which always act as Sparkman and Clayman. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Thunder Giant(LV 6/2400/1500).”
A hulking hero in yellow with white trim armor was on the card. “By sending a card from my hand to the grave, this monster can destroy any monster you control who’s original ATK is less than his. Your bat fits the bill. I’ll then end my turn.”
“Well, this isn’t good.” AJ stated. “Rainbow might have a hand of cards, but Sunset has two powerful fusions on her field while she has nothing.”
“True, but Sunset only has those monsters, darling.” Rarity stated. “This is hardly the end.”
“They’re right Sunset.” Rainbow drew. “I still have a hand. I activate Crystal Fusion which allows me to combine monsters from my hand or field to perform a fusion summon, and my field isn’t completely empty. Crystal Beast Amethyst Cat is still acting as a continuous spell.
I’ll combine her with Crystal Beast Amber Mammoth from my hand. Fusion summon Crystal Beast Ancient Amber Mammoth(LV 7/2500/1600).” A larger, wilder Amber Mammoth was depicted. “He’ll destroy Flame Wingman (Sunset 1200/Rainbow 1500). I then end my turn.”
“That was a smart move since that monster is one hundred too strong for Thunder Giant’s effect.” AJ commented.
“Careful AJ.” Rarity stated. “A single draw can turn everything around.”
Sunset drew. “She was right because I drew my Skyscraper field spell, and I’ll immediately activate it. This card grants any Elemental Hero I control 1000 more ATK if they battle a monster stronger than them. Thunder Giant will attack Amber Mammoth.”
“I activate the effect of Ancient Amber Mammoth.” Rainbow declared. “He allows me to target any other Crystal Beast in my hand or on the field, and he’ll gain ATK equal to that monster’s original ATK until the end of the turn.
If I sacrifice half my life points and banish the targeted monster, my Extra deck and grave become viable targets. I’ll do just that (Sunset 1200/Rainbow 750). The monster I target, and banish, is my synchro monster Crystal Beast Garnet Cerberus(ATK 2800).
Beast Ancient Amber Mammoth(LV 7/5300/1600 effect)
Sunset’s eyes went wide at the loss (Sunset 0/Rainbow 750). “Rainbow really has grown stronger.” She shook her head, gathered her deck, and ended up looking away from her friends. “So, what is the verdict?”
“I don’t know what this duel was Sunset, but I want you to leave.” Rainbow stated firmly. “Just go.”
Sunset did her best to hold back the tears as she left Sugar Cube Corner. Once she was outside, she could no longer contain them. Around the corner, Apple Bloom observed this with a rather guilty expression.
Sugar Cube Corner, Evening… The group had spent all day mulling over everything concerning Anon-a-Miss and Sunset. Despite what Rainbow said, that duel with Sunset had been rather revealing. They really did want to trust Sunset, but everything Anon-a-Miss did fell in line with how Sunset had been.
Apple Bloom entered the shop followed by Sweetie Bell and Scootaloo. “It was us.”
“What are ya talking about Apple Bloom?” Applejack asked.
“We’re Anon-a-Miss.” Apple Bloom confessed.
“What!?” The girls all shouted.
“We didn’t mean for things to go this far.” Apple Bloom informed. “We were just angry at Sunset and couldn’t understand how you could forgive her for everything.”
“The fact that our own sisters were spending time with her didn’t help.” Sweetie Bell added.
Scootaloo finished. “Anon-a-Miss really got out of hand. People sent in pictures, and it was so easy to fall into what Sunset used to do. In the end, we didn’t think she changed, but every time she was faced with aggression, she never retaliated.”
“We are hoping you can take us to apologize to Sunset.” The girls stated together.
The five teens felt extremely bad.
“I think we all owe Sunset one heck of an apology.” Applejack stated.
“We doubted her all this time when we shouldn’t have.” Fluttershy stated forlornly.
“We’re all really sorry to you five as well.” The girls stated together sincerely.
“I know where Sunset lives.” Pinkie stood. “We need to throw her the best apology party ever!”
“You three will need to clear Sunset’s name with everyone starting tomorrow.” Rarity chided.
“We will.” The girls agreed.
Sunset’s Apartment The group of eight walked up to Sunset’s apartment only to see a young man, around their age, stepping out the door. He had short, lavender hair and green eyes. His attire consisted of a blue shirt, white blazer, red tie, black jeans, and red sneakers.
“Hey, who are you, and what are you doing at out friend’s apartment?” Rainbow asked.
“Hm, my name is Kev Ravenwood, and I am making sure Ms. Shimmer did not leave anything behind before moving in.” The man informed.
The entire group shared a look of concern.
“Moving in?” Applejack asked. “What do you mean?”
“About two hours earlier, I signed a transfer of lease arranged between Ms. Shimmer, I, and a third party.” Kev shrugged. “No idea who the third party really is, but the rent is cheap.”
“You mean Sunset’s moved?” Sweetie Bell asked. “How is that possible?”
“Better question.” Scootaloo stated. “How long has she been planning this?”
“You girls realize this is our fault, right?” Apple Bloom asked. “It’s got to be.”
“I’m not quite sure what you are talking about, but could you please allow me through?” Kev requested. “I was hoping to take a stroll around the area before turning in.”
“Wait, where did Sunset go?” Pinkie asked.
“I was not told such information.” Kev replied. “I believe only the third party knows where, and I have no means of contacting them.”
The eight girls were just stunned, but they let the guy through regardless since he didn’t know anything.
“This is terrible.” Fluttershy stated sadly. “We must have made Sunset feel so alone all this time until she couldn’t take it anymore.”
“Dang it!” Rainbow clenched her fist. “I should have been a better friend.” Many of the others in this group thought the same. “I’m not letting this go. Even if Sunset doesn’t want to return, I’ll find her somehow. Then, we can at least apologize.”
The three preteens nodded.
“We’re in to.” Apple Bloom stated. “It’s our fault she’s gone, so we’ll do what we can to help.”
“I don’t know ya’ll.” Applejack stated. “Maybe this is for the best. After everything we did, Sunset should be free to start over.”
“I agree with Applejack.” Rarity stated. “We didn’t appear to mean our forgiveness after what Sunset did, so maybe it is best she starts with a clean slate.”
“I’m with Rainbow.” Pinkie stated. “We were total meanies. If Sunset is happier where she is, that’s fine, but I at least want to throw her a goodbye party.”
It was clear no one held how they viewed the situation against one another; however, there was clearly division in how to approach this. Regardless, Sunset would have people looking for her as best they could.
Japan: Domino City, Sunset’s Apartment… A new day dawned as Sunset slowly opened her eyes to the beeping of her alarm clock. For a moment, based on how the room looked, she thought she was back in Canterlot. Then, everything came crashing down upon her.
“That’s right.” Sunset silenced her alarm. “I’m living in Japan now.”
She wasn’t quite sure how to feel about the change. Domino City was much larger than Canterlot to the point that it didn’t feel like home. Then again, Canterlot nor Equestria had felt like home either. Maybe she just had to get used to things.
“Better get ready for school.”Sunset went about her morning prep before retrieving her school’s uniform consisting of a pink top, blue skirt, and blue bow. “Skirts and pink are not my thing. I can’t believe they wouldn’t let me have the boy’s uniform.”
Domino Academy As Sunset passed through the front gate, she looked up at her new school. “This place sure is different from…” Her face fell before she shook her head. “No, this is a new start, and provided I don’t do anything like how I was, no one should think I’m to blame for anything.”
She then looked around at the students gathered in the courtyard. The girls all wore the same uniform as her while the boys wore a simpler, two-piece uniform consisting of a navy-blue blazer and matching pants.
Some wore their blazers open, showing white undershirts, while others wore them buttoned up. Honestly, Sunset wished she could wear a uniform like that rather than what she currently had to wear. Beyond that, she eyed everyone warily as she walked across the courtyard.
She entered the school and began looking for her first class. The other students did look at her as she was someone new, but Sunset didn’t make eye contact. After everything that happened, she wasn’t sure about making friends again.
Sunset was so deep in thought over everything that she wasn’t watching where she was going. Suddenly, someone came running down the hall and crashed into her. As she hit the floor, her deck box fell out scattering her cards.
“My deck!” Sunset shouted with more concern than she thought she’d have. “Oh, this is just great.”
She was immediately on the ground collecting her deck.
“Oh, I’m sorry!” A boy apologized. “I wasn’t watching where I was going.”
“Jeez Yugs, you should be careful.” An older boy voiced.
“Yeah, her cards are all over the place.” Another male voiced.
“Don’t just stand around you three.” A female voice scolded. “Let’s help her.”
Sunset looked up to see a small group of 4 students. One was a tall boy with an angular jaw, brown eyes, and a head of blond hair. There was another boy with short, brown hair that came out at a point, and he had hazel eyes.
The third was a girl with short, chestnut brown hair and ocean blue eyes. By far the most eye catching of them was the fourth member of this group. He was a young boy with a rounded face, large purple eyes, and spiky hair. He had an upside-down golden pyramid hanging from his neck.
Sunset quickly came to her senses as the other students moved to grab her cards. “No, it’s alright.” She moved quickly to get her deck before they had to trouble themselves. “I got this.” Once she had her deck secured, Sunset stood up. “See, no problem.”
“Oh…” The short boy stated as he and his friends stood. “Well, I’m sorry about that. See, I was excited to show my friends…”
“There’s no need to apologize.” Sunset stated before walking away. “I should really go now.”
The four friends just stared after her before the blond boy broke the silence. “What the heck’s her problem?”
“I’ve never seen her before.” The brown-haired boy added.
“Didn’t you guys hear we were getting a new student today?” The girl questioned. “Beyond that, I think I’ve seen her.”
“Really, Tea?” The small boy asked. “Where?”
“Around the middle of town while I was shopping,” Tea explained. “I’ve seen her down there every day this week, but she always seemed down, sad, and depressed. She was even keeping her distance from everyone.”
“From lookin’ at her, I’d say she’s not from around here.” The blond boy voiced. “Maybe she’s just havin’ a hard time in a new country.”
“No, Joey.” Tea frowned. “I think it’s more than that. I don’t think she’d look that bad if it was just mere homesickness.” She thought for a moment before speaking again. “Maybe I could ask if she’d like to hang out.”
“That’s a great idea, Tea.” The small boy smiled. “If she really is in our class, we could ask her to join us on our free time for a duel.”
Class When she was called in, Sunset stepped into the room and came to stand before the class. “Hello, my name is Sunset Shimmer.” She bowed. “I hope we can get along.”
The teacher held out a stick of chalk. “Can you please write your name on the board?”
“Yes, sir.” Sunset stated.
She took the chalk and wrote her name.
“Thank you, Ms. Shimmer.” The teacher looked for an empty seat and eventually pointed at one. “I believe there is a seat next to Ms. Gardner.”
“Of course, I’d get a seat next to one of only four people I’ve bumped into.” Sunset groaned internally, but she took her seat.
“Hey, I didn’t get the chance to introduce myself earlier, but I’m Tea.” Tea was smiling. “Guess we’re desk bubbies for the rest of the year.”
“Sorry.” Sunset stated sullenly. “Not really.”
“Oh.” Tea frowned as this attempt was quickly shut down. “Okay.” As class got underway, she couldn’t help but glance at Sunset. “Why is she so distant?”
Later… It was now study hall, so Sunset was about to go somewhere she could be alone until she heard Tea talking excitedly. “With that, I destroy Rock Ogre for game!”
The guy with brown hair threw his arms around Joey in a friendly manner. “Tough luck Joey.”
Yugi waved to Sunset. “Hey, Sunset Shimmer!”
Sunset looked around before pointing at herself. Yeah, there was no point in this considering he had used her full name, but she could hope the people she’s kind of met weren’t now looking at her.
“Yeah, you.” Yugi called out. “I recall your deck looked cool, so how about coming over here for a duel?”
Sunset knew she could have turned him down, but she wasn’t trying to make waves. As a result, she reluctantly walked over and took a seat across from him.
“Oh, I forgot to properly introduce myself.” Yugi chuckled. “I’m Yugi Muto, and I just wanted to apologize, again, for earlier.”
“It’s fine.” Sunset held up her hands. “No harm done.”
“Since Yugs introduced himself, I might as well go next.” Joey smiled. “Name’s Joey Wheeler.” The big lug next to me is Tristan Taylor.”
“Nice to meet you.” Tristan stated.
“My name’s Tea Gardner.” Tea introduced. “On behalf of us, I’d like to welcome you to Domino Academy.”
“With introductions out of the way, how about that game?” Yugi smiled. “I want to see how the deck my gramps helped me build stacks up to yours.”
“Sure.” Sunset nodded politely. “There’s plenty of time for it, right?”
“Yeah, lunch comes after study hall, so there’s ample time.” Yugi replied.
The two of them got out their decks and put them on the table.
“Let’s duel!”
(Sunset 2000/Yugi 2000)
“Since I challenged you, you can go first.” Yugi stated.
“Very well.” Sunset drew. “I’ll set one monster and end my turn.”
“Just like that, she’s already better than Joey.” Tristan joked.
“Eh, what’s that supposed to mean?” Joey questioned.
Tristan smirked. “Just that she seems to understand how to use her cards.”
“It was a pretty decent start, but I’m not going to call it quits in the beginning.” Yugi drew. “I summon Celtic Guardian(LV 4/1400/1200).” An elf warrior in armor was depicted in the card. “He’ll attack your monster.”
“You attacked Elemental Hero Woodsman(LV 4/800/2000).” Sunset stated as she flipped the monster which was depicted as a green hero partially covered by wood. “Since his defense is higher than your ATK, you take damage equal to the difference.”
(Sunset 2000/Yugi 1400)
“That’s the same defense as my Giant Soldier of Stone.” Yugi nodded. “Alright, I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
“That’s rare.” Tea stated. “Usually, Yugi is the first taking life points.”
“The new girl seems to have some skills.” Joey stated.
“My turn.” Sunset drew. “Woodsman’s effect allows me to add a Polymerization from my deck to my hand during my Standby Phase, and I’ll activate it during my Main Phase.”
“Polymerization?” Joey questioned. “What’s that?”
“Polymerization is a card that allows the user to combine one monster with another monster to create a new monster stronger than the sum of its parts.” Tea explained.
“That’s exactly right.” Sunset nodded. “Now, I’ll combine my Woodsman on the field with Ocean from my hand. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Terra Firma(LV 8/2500/2000).” A white hero with blue accents was depicted on the card.
“I’ll then use my normal summon to bring out Elemental Hero Stratos(LV 4/1800/300).” A hero in a blue body suit was depicted on the card. “Whenever he’s summoned, I can activate one of two effects.” She looked down at her cards. “The question is which do I use? I can either add any hero monster from my deck to hand or get rid of his face down. If I go with that second option, I can use Terra Firma to overcome his Celtic Guardian and end the duel. Conversely, I can keep both monsters on the field leaving me in a good place.”
She wasn’t certain what to do, and Yugi could see this. “You seem pretty indecisive Sunset, and while thinking through your moves isn’t a bad thing, sometimes all you can do is believe in the heart of the cards.”
“The heart of the cards?” Sunset questioned.
“That’s right.” Yugi nodded. “Have faith in your deck because no matter the reason, you put it together, right?” She nodded. “Then, there you go. It’s your deck, so believe in it along with your instincts. Maybe it won’t work out, but you won’t know unless you try.”
Heart of the cards… My instincts….” Sunset observed the field and closed her eyes. “While I did put this deck together to mess with people as the person I was, at the end of the day this is still the deck I made.” She opened her eyes and smiled. “I think I got it!”
Sunset nodded. “The effect I choose to activate is Stratos’ ability to destroy spell/traps equal to the number of Elemental Hero monsters I control. Your one face down is gone.” Yugi sent Nutrient Z to the grave. “Now, Terra Firma will destroy your Guardian.”
“I activate the effect of Kuriboh from my hand.” Yugi declared. “By sending him from my hand to the grave, I take no battle damage from this battle.”
“Just as I assumed.” Sunset thought. “He had another way to prevent the damage beyond that set card. Even though by the rules of the game we can’t attack directly, I’ve still got two monsters. Even if he can destroy both, their strong monsters meaning I should be safe.” She nodded. “Alright, I end my turn.”
“Whoa, Sunset had the stronger field, but Yugs still fended her off.” Joey stated impressed.
“In duel monsters, it’s not all about having powerful cards Joey.” Tea voiced.
“Alright, my move!” Yugi drew before smiling. “I just drew my Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100), so I’ll use my normal summon on him.” A spellcaster in purple robes was depicted on the card. “Since I control Dark Magician, I can activate Thousand Knives.
This spell destroys one monster you control, and I’ll use it on your Terra Firma. Then, I’ll equip Dark Magician(3200/2100 effect) with Magic Formula which increases the ATK of a Dark Magician or Dark Magician Girl by 700. Now, he’ll destroy Stratos (Sunset 600/Yugi 1400).”
“He just turned it all around in one turn.” Sunset stated genuinely awestruck.
“I’ll then end my turn with one set card.” Yugi declared.
“That’s Yugi for you.” Tea smiled. “When you push him, his deck finds a way to push you right back.”
“It’s not over yet.” Sunset drew before smiling herself. “Especially with this. I activate Miracle Fusion. With it, I can summon any Elemental Hero fusion monster using materials from my grave or field, but they are banished. I’ll combine Stratos and Woodsman from the grave.
Fusion summon Elemental Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/2800/2200).” A hero in a green and yellow jump suit with tattered cloak appeared. “If this card is fusion summoned, he halves the ATK/DEF of every face up monster my opponent controls.”
Dark Magician(1600/1050 effect).
“Whoa, that is something.” Joey commented.
“Yeah, I didn’t expect that.” Tristan added.
“Now, Great Tornado will destroy Dark Magician (Sunset 600/Yugi 200).” Sunset declared.
“Not bad Sunset.” Yugi laughed good naturedly. “This is a fun duel; however, it’s not close to over. When you destroyed my Dark Magician, you also sent Magic Formula to the grave. That grants me 1000 life points (Sunset 600/Yugi 1200).”
“He even had a backup planned for Dark Magician’s destruction.” Sunset thought impressed.
“That’s not all.” Yugi stated. “My face down card is Rope of Life. This card resurrects a monster that was just destroyed and increases their ATK by 800. Welcome back Dark Magician(LV 7/3300/2100 effect).”
“I don’t have anything more to play, so I’ll end my turn.” Sunset stated.
She could have set a monster, but that did her little good in this situation. All her monsters were too weak to stand up to Dark Magician, and by not playing another monster, even if he did, Sunset was still protected. Well, there were still effects to consider.
In that case, an effect that could allow Yugi to attack directly wouldn’t really care about her having a monster or not. Thinking about such an effect working dependent on her having a monster didn’t matter since she already controlled Great Tornado anyways.
“Alright, here we go!” Yugi drew. “This is the end because the card I drew was Horn of the Unicorn, and by equipping this to a monster I control, they’ll gain 700 more ATK and DEF. I’ll equip it to my Dark Magician(LV 7/4000/2800 effect).”
“Whoa, does Yugi’s monster have 4000 ATK?” Tristan asked shocked.
“I think so.” Joey responded.
“You two are correct.” Tea informed.
“Now, Dark Magician will end this by destroying Great Tornado (Sunset 0/Yugi 1200).” Yugi declared. “You really pushed my deck, Sunset.” He smiled. “It was really fun.”
“Yeah, she seems like a natural.” Tristan commented.
"If you guys think so." Sunset shrugged before standing as the bell rang. "Anyways, that sounds like the bell, so are we going to head for the cafeteria?”
The group looked at her before Tea spoke up. “Uh, cafeteria? Didn’t you bring your own lunch?”
“Yeah, that’s what we always do.” Joey added.
“Wait, there’s no cafeteria!?” Sunset asked shocked.
“Not really.” Tea explained. “You need to bring your lunch.”
“How could I not know that?” Sunset groaned. “What am I going do? I just assumed the school would provide food, so I didn’t bring any.”
“Never fear.” Joey thumped his chest. “At times like dis, Joey Wheeler has the answer. I’m takin’ you to the Convenience Corner!”
“Convenience Corner?” Sunset asked.
“Just follow me, and we’ll get some food in a ya.” Joey declared with a smile before headed for the classroom door. “Be right back guys.”
With Joey & Sunset Sunset followed Joey through the halls of the school and into the courtyard. All around, students were sitting and enjoying homemade lunches. To her surprise, some of them were even eating hot food from metal containers. The aromas reached her nose causing her stomach to growl.
She paused when she saw Joey was leading them to the school gate. “Wait, are we actually allowed to leave the campus?”
“Yeah, don’t worry about it.” Joey assured. “We’re allowed ta leave durin’ lunch as long we’re back in time. Now, come on. Your lunch awaits.”
With that, he headed out of the gate with Sunset right behind him.
Joey led Sunset down the street, before turning onto a side street. “Here we are, Convenience Corner. This is where you can find everything you need for your lunch or snacking needs. Take ya pick.”
Sunset looked at both sides of the narrow street with a raised eyebrow. “Vending machines?”
There were several, brightly colored vending machines lined up on both sides of the street.
“That’s right.” Joey declared. “Take a look. There's always something good, and it’s not just food. For the sake of convenience, I suggest you try that one. It’s a personal favorite of mine.”
“Sure.” Sunset shrugged before walking up to the vending machine he indicated and peering through the glass. “A vending machine that gives out sandwiches?”
“You bet.” Joey grinned. “They’re some real good ones too. Plus, you can’t deny the convenience.”
“Yeah, I guess you're right,” Sunset admitted. “How else am I going to get something to eat?”
“Trust me, ya won’t regret it.” Joey assured.
“Well, here goes nothing.” Sunset stated.
She inserted her money and pressed in the number for her chosen sandwich. She watched as it fell off the shelf before she reached through the slot. Sandwich now in hand, She and Joey headed back to the school.
Class They arrived at their classroom with plenty of time to spare and moved back towards the rest of the gang. They saw Yugi and Tea facing each other in a duel.
Yugi put his cards down with a smile. “That takes your Life Points down to 0. Sorry Tea, but it looks I win.”
“Aw, nuts.” Tea gave a playful frown. “I was so close to beating you that time. Guess you're just too good, Yugi.”
“Naw, you did fine.” Yugi stated modestly. “I just got lucky is all.”
“Yeah, right.” Tristan scoffed playfully, “Luck’s got nothing to do with it. You're just the best at this game. No one can beat you. Even Sunset only came so close to it.”
“Where did you learn to play?” Sunset ended up inquiring.
“Yugs learned from his grandpa.” Joey answered. “The guy owns a game shop and knows all sorts of cool stuff about Duel Monsters. Y’know, you’re not a slouch at this game. If you play more Duel Monsters, you might make some new friends around here.”
Alarm bells rang in Sunset’s head. “Uh, yeah… new friends.
“Hey, you okay?” Joey asked.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Sunset stated quickly.
After School Once school was finished, Sunset was content to head back to her apartment; however, Joey called out to her. “Yo, Sunset! We’re about to head over to Yugi’s Grandpa’s shop! Wanna come?”
Sunset thought about it before resigning herself to it. “Uh… sure.”
Kame Game Shop The group entered the shop with Yugi saying, “Grandpa, I’m home!”
“Welcome home, Yugi.” An old man behind the counter chuckled. “I see you brought company,”
This old man looked much like an older version of Yugi. He had grey hair in the same spiky style as his grandson, and the same purple eyes. He also had a grey beard and moustache. He wore blue-green overalls, a plain white shirt, and an orange bandana.
“Yep!” Yugi nodded. “Oh, this is our new friend, Sunset Shimmer. She just started at Domino Academy.”
“Friend…” Sunset thought.
She wasn’t certain how to feel about that. Admittedly, it was nice to be around people like them, and it’s not like she could wholly blame others for how she was treated back in Canterlot. She may not have been Anon-a-Miss, but she had acted terribly before.
“Hey Gramps, would you mind showing my friends your super awesome, rare card?” Yugi asked.
“Rare card?” Grandpa stroked his chin.
Yugi cupped his hands and bowed. “Please.”
“Pretty please.” Joey added.
Grandpa laughed. “How could I refuse?” He reached for a box underneath the counter. “You kids are in for a treat because I don’t bring this out often.” He opened the box to reveal Blue-Eyes White Dragon. “This is my most prized treasure because it came from a dear friend.”
They all looked in awe at the card.
“That’s really cool sir.” Sunset stated genuinely. “I heard there are only four of these in existence.” She smiled. “Your friend must have really valued your friendship to entrust this card to you.”
“Oh, ho.” Grandpa smiled back. “It’s nice to see a young one that understands the value of this card; however, I would feel just as protective if it were a plain, old card.”
“Yep, that’s my grandpa for you.” Yugi smiled. “He absolutely loves the game.”
Suddenly, the shop bell rang as the door was opened.
“Hello, may I help you?” Mr. Muto asked.
“If you can’t, it certainly wouldn’t surprise me.” A deep, cold voice responded.
Everyone turned to see a tall, young man in the doorway. He wore the Domino Academy boy’s uniform. He had sharp blue eyes, dark brown hair, and carried a metal briefcase. The guy stopped when he saw Blue Eyes White Dragon.
He pushed through the group to the counter. “Why is the legendary Blue Eyes White Dragon in a place like this!?”
Grandpa closed the box. “Well, that’s enough window shopping.”
“Hey Tea.” Sunset leaned over to her. “Isn’t that Seto Kaiba?”
“That’s him alright.” Tea nodded. “Seto Kaiba, owner of Kaiba Corporation.”
“Listen here old man.” Kaiba put his suitcase on the counter and opened it to reveal that it was full of rare cards. “I'll trade you all these cards for that one.”
“As nice as they are, my answer is no.” Grandpa replied.
“If you don't want to trade, I’ll buy it.” Kaiba pressed. “Name your price!”
“I’m sorry Mr. Kaiba, but I cannot sell or trade this card. It was a gift from my dear friend, so it means more to me than anything in the world.” Grandpa explained. “As such, my final answer will be no.”
“Heed my words, old man.” Kaiba was rather angry and slammed his fist down on the counter. “I control this city, and I can have this shop closed down!”
Sunset didn’t want to make waves, but this Kaiba guy was acting much like she once did. “Leave him alone, Kaiba!”
Kaiba looked at her. “You're the new girl.”
“That’s of little concern right now.” Sunset chided. “Mr. Muto is the owner of this shop. If he refuses to sell, take the hint and leave.”
Kaiba took his case and walked to the door. “This isn’t over!”
They heard him being driven away in his limousine.
“Now, that was cool!” Joey declared impressed. “Someone like you will easily fit in with us.”
“Agreed!” Tristan patted her on the back. “Anyone with a spine like yours is okay in my books.”
Sunset found she was happy to see how much these guys liked her. She may have still been uncertain, but she was enjoying their company the more she hung out with them. If this was their way of saying she could stick around, she might just accept.
Next Day… At school, Sunset found she really was happy that Yugi and his friends did want her around. It was nice to be wanted; however, this joy was coupled with new unease since Kaiba was absent. She had a bad feeling about that.
Streets of Domino Academy, After School After school had ended, Sunset had once more met up with Yugi and his friends. They were heading for the game shop and chatting casually when Sunset noticed her hands briefly glow white. While it didn’t look like her magic from Equestria, it kind of felt like it.
The magic eventually dissipated leaving the girl confused which Yugi took note of. “Hey Sunset, are you okay?”
“Uh, yeah.” Sunset decided to write it off since there’s no way her magic should work in this form. “I thought I saw something, but it turned out to be nothing.”
Joey noticed something on the ground and his eyes opened wide. “Hey Yugs, isn’t this you’re gramps’ Blue-Eyes?”
“What!?” Yugi ran over and picked the card up. “There’s no way this could be his card.” He sounded uncertain. “He never takes it out of the shop.”
“Maybe we should hurry on over just to check on him.” Tea offered.
Yugi nodded. “Good idea.”
Kame Game Shop The group burst into the shop.
“Grandpa, are you here!?” Yugi called out. “We found what we think is an actual Blue-Eyes White Dragon!”
There was no answer.
“Maybe gramps just stepped out.” Joey offered.
“If he did, why would he leave the door unlocked?” Tea asked.
Just then, the phone rang, and Yugi answered it. “Hello?”
Kaiba was on the other end. “Yugi… perfect.”
“Kaiba!” Yugi exclaimed.
“Your grandpa’s visiting and unfortunately doesn’t feel well.” Kaiba explained. “Why don’t you come pick him up and bring his Blue-Eyes while you’re at it.”
He hung up.
“Kaiba!” Yugi exclaimed. “What did you do to my grandpa? Kaiba!”
“What’s happened?” Tristan asked.
“Kaiba has my grandpa.” Yugi answered clearly worried.
“Well, let’s go.” Sunset declared. “We need to help him.”
Yugi nodded. “Right.”
Kaiba Corp. The group entered the building and rode the elevator to the top floor where they found Yugi’s grandpa lying on the floor.
Kaiba was towering over him like a tyrant. “You’re just in time Yugi.”
Gramps managed to raise his head to look at his grandson. “Yugi, I tried to show this hooligan the heart of the cards.”
“The old fool tried and failed.” Kaiba stated deviously. “Now, I want the Blue-Eyes we agreed to play for. I assume you’ve brought it.”
Yugi’s eyes opened wide as he pulled the card out.
Grandpa went wide eyed as well. “Yugi, you found my Blue-Eyes.”
“I think you mean my Blue-Eyes.” Kaiba stated. “I ask that you bring my card to me.”
“Do you honestly think yourself a titian?” Sunset questioned. “All you’ve done is hurt an elderly man who treasures a gift from a friend. What does that prove?”
“Sunset has a point, you jerk.” Joey declared. “Anyone could hurt an old man, but all it proves is how much of a sleaze you really are.”
“Really now?” Kaiba smirked. “Despite what you think, I won that card fair and square, but let it never be said I wasn’t willing to compromise.” He looked at the group. “I will take one of you on in a duel. If I win, you keep the card; however, if I win, Kame Game Shop, and everything inside, becomes property of Kaiba Corp.”
Everyone was shocked by Kaiba’s terms.
“You can’t be serious!?” Tristan shouted.
“Oh, I’m dead serious.” Kaiba gave them a cold smirk. “This is the only way I’ll let you walk out with that card.”
“This isn’t fair.” Tea stated. “Yugi could lose everything.”
“Unfortunately, we got to play by his terms.” Sunset stated. “By all rights, no matter how hurt gramps is, the card is his now.”
At this point, grandpa, with the last of his strength, pushed the dragon and a small stack of five towards his grandson. “Yugi, take my treasures and show him the heart of the cards. Show him what it means to put your trust in your deck.”
Yugi nodded before standing and looking at Kaiba with determination. “Kaiba, I accept your challenge!”
“Meet me in the arena when you're ready.” Kaiba turned and walked away. “Don’t keep me waiting.”
“You guys, take my grandpa to a hospital.” Yugi stated to his friends. “I’ll deal with Kaiba,”
“Hold on, Yugi.” Tea stepped into the middle of the group. “Everyone, put your hands in the center, and I’ll mark us with a special sign.” Everyone put their hands in except for Sunset. “That’s mean you to Sunset. Get over here.”
Sunset did join in, and, to everyone's confusion, Tea proceeded to draw what looked like a smiley face across all their hands.
“Huh? What gives Tea?” Joey asked.
“It’s a symbol of our friendship.” Tea declared with pride as she held up her marked hand. “When Yugi’s dueling, no matter how tough it gets, he’ll know he’s not alone. We’re all with him.”
The gesture wasn’t lost on Sunset. “You really consider me your friend?” She looked at them all in shock. “We’ve only known each for a couple of days.”
Tea nodded. “We do, Sunset.
“Yeah, you’re one of us now.” Joey added.
“Besides, everyone deserves to have a friend.” Tristan stated. “When you first arrived, it looked like you needed it.”
Yugi nodded resolutely and smiled. “From now on, you will always be our friend.”
Sunset couldn't help but feel touched as she smiled warmly. “Thanks guys,”
After that, Sunset and Joey decided to stay with Yugi while Tea and Tristan took gramps to the hospital.
Arena They walked down the corridor Kaiba took and stepped into a huge room with two large pedestals. There were also what looked like stands around the edge, and a green, glassy floor with two rectangular grids.
Sunset looked around impressed and confused. “A stadium? Seto Kaiba has a whole stadium in his building for playing duel monsters?”
She went over to the stands as Yugi and Kaiba climbed up onto each of the pedestals.
“I designed this virtual stadium myself.” Kaiba declared. “Impressive, hm? I think you’ll find it adds a bit more life to the game.” The two pedestals moved forward placing both players out above the field. “Are you ready to play, runt?”
The ceiling of the room went dark and shadowy as Yugi spoke. “Playtime is over, Kaiba!”
At that moment, Sunset noticed a flash of golden light around him. When it faded, he looked basically the same, but there were subtle differences. For one thing, he looked slightly taller, and if she looked closely, his hair looked different.
One of his bangs was now pointing straight up from the middle of his forehead, but the most striking difference was the look in his eyes. They were now brimming with strength and a confidence that wasn’t there before.
“Is that still Yugi?” Sunset questioned.
“Hm, now that ya mention it… he does look a bit different.” Joey shrugged it off. “Must be that firm glare he’s givin’ Kaiba.”
Kaiba seemed just as taken aback as Sunset. “Uh, what…”
“Now, Kaiba.” Yugi interrupted him. “Prepare yourself because it’s time to duel!”
“Does this have something to do with the magic this world is told to have?” Sunset contemplated. “Is that… Did I perform my own magic earlier?”
Before she could ponder it further, Kaiba shook off his confusion. “Virtual Systems Ready.”
The screens above the middle of the field showed the players scores, and both players drew five cards from their decks.
(Yugi 2000/Kaiba 2000)
“Let’s begin.” Kaiba drew. “I’ll summon my King of D.(LV 4/1200/1100).” A spellcaster in dragon bone armor with a blue-eyes white dragon guitar appeared. “Brace yourself, Yugi. You’ve never dueled like this before!”
Sunset, Joey, and Yugi were stunned by this.
“Huh, he’s brought the monster on the card to life!” Yugi exclaimed in shocked awe.
“Whoa, are you seeing that Sunset?” Joey asked. “An actual monster.”
“I see it, but I don’t believe it.” Sunset replied.
“This is my virtual simulator,” Kaiba explained boastfully. “It creates life like holograms of every Duel Monster!” He chuckled. “Beyond that, my king has an effect where I can add 1 of 3 cards to my hand in return for discarding a spell/trap I currently hold.”
He discarded a card before fanning out his deck and retrieving a card. “The card I picked was Dragon Revival Rhapsody. “I’ll then activate Graceful Charity allowing me to draw three cards at the cost of discarding any two cards I hold. I’m content to end my turn there.”
“So, this is how you beat my grandfather!” Yugi stated angrily. “Well, I won’t be felled by this.” He drew. "I’ll summon Gazelle the King of Mythical Beasts(LV 4/1500/1200).” A brown beast with a small horn appeared. “Now, destroy Kaiba’s King of D.”
Gazelle rushed forward and slashed into the opposing monster destroying him (Yugi 2000/Kaiba 1700)
Just then, a young, dark-haired boy ran into the stadium. “Big Brother!”
“Alright!” Joey cheered. “Go Yugi!”
“Yeah, that’s showing him!” Sunset added.
“Heh, well played for a beginner.” Kaiba drew. “Though, how will you deal with this? I summon Vorse Raider(LV 4/1900/1200).” A muscular, bipedal beast appeared. “He’ll eradicate your Gazelle (Yugi 1600/Kaiba 1700).”
Yugi drew his next card and starred at it for a moment before playing another card from his hand. This time, no monster appeared, but the square on the field did glow. Kaiba called his next attack and destroyed a face down Celtic Guardian.
“Hang in there, Yugi!” Joey shouted.
“Yeah, you can beat this jerk!” Sunset added.
The next couple of turns were repeats of the last one, with Kaiba destroying Yugi’s defending Berfomet and Silent Swordsman LV 3. “You’re not faring any better than the old man, Yugi.” He smirked. “Your deck is just as weak and feeble as your grandfather’s.”
“My grandpa is a great man and a better duelist than you’ll ever be!” Yugi declared firmly and defiantly. “He helped me build this deck, and it’s that reason which gives me faith in it.” His frown deepened.
“I doubt you have that kind of faith in your cards, Kaiba!” Kaiba seemed caught off guard for a moment as Yugi reached for his deck. “But, I believe in my deck!” He drew his next card and smiled. “And, my faith rewards me with Pot of Greed allowing me to draw 2 more cards.
1 of the cards I just drew is Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100). The purple robbed spellcaster appeared. Now, Dark Magic Attack!” Dark Magician fired off his magic at the opposing monster destroying it (Yugi 1600/Kaiba 1100).
“Way to go, Yugi!” Joey cheered.
Sunset smiled. “He has the advantage now!”
“Alright, Kaiba.” Yugi was rightfully smug now. “Your move.”
Kaiba didn’t seem worried at all. “Ha, this will be over sooner than you think,” He drew his next card, looked at it, and smirked. “I call on the Blue Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500)!”
All Yugi, Joey, and Sunset could do was stare in utter shock as a huge dragon with blue scales and deep blue eyes appeared.
“No way!” Yugi exclaimed.
“Impossible!” Joey shouted in disbelief. “Yugi has that card in his deck!”
“You mean he actually had one of the other 3 this whole time!?” Sunset shouted in shock.
“Surprised?” Kaiba asked with a smug smile. “Did you think your grandfather was the only one to possess a Blue Eyes White Dragon?” He chuckled. “Blue Eyes, destroy that magician with White Lightning!”
A ball of blue-white energy formed in its mouth before it launched at Yugi’s Dark Magician blowing it out of existence (Yugi 1100/Kaiba 1100).
“Ha! Your magician was decimated!” Kaiba exclaimed. “Faith or no faith, you will fall before my superior monsters, Yugi. Power is what this game is all about, you fool. Faith is for losers!”
“Does this guy ever shut up!?” Sunset mentally screamed in complete annoyance. “Geez, did I sound like this when I was still bad?”
“I’m far from done Kaiba.” Yugi drew before smirking himself. “My deck has awarded me with one of the cards I needed to make use of another I currently hold. I’ll start by normal summoning Silent Swordsman LV 5(LV 5/2300/1000).”
A warrior in a blue trench coat with a huge sword appeared.
“Big deal.” Kaiba laughed. “That monster is still weaker than my Blue Eyes and 200 hundred ATK weaker than your Dark Magician was.”
“That may be, but I can couple my monster with Silent Sword Slash boosting his ATK and DEF by 1500 ATK until the end of this turn.”
Silent Swordsman LV 5(LV 5/3800/2500).
“That put his swordsman over Kaiba’s Blue-Eyes.” Sunset declared.
“Yeah, it did!” Joey added.
“Now, my Swordsman will destroy your Blue-Eyes (Yugi 1100/Kaiba 300).” Yugi declared.
Silent Swordsman LV 5(LV 5/2300/1000)
Kaiba didn’t seem perturbed in the slightest. “Well, you’ve come further than I thought you would, but I think it’s time I show you just how hopeless this all really is.” He drew. “It all starts with Monster Reborn.
This card allows me to special summon any monster from either of our graves, and I’ll target my King of D.(LV 4/1200/1100) before playing him in defense position. With him on the field, I can play that card I added back at the beginning of the duel, Dragon Revival Rhapsody.
Since I control a spellcaster, I can target up to two dragon monsters from my grave, the only caveat is that 1 be a normal monster, and I can special summon them. In exchange, you will take no battle damage this turn. If you’ll recall, Graceful Charity had me discard two cards.”
“I don’t like where this is going.” Yugi thought.
“I target the two Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500)x2 in my grave and special summon them to my field.” Kaiba smirked. “What hope do you have against them? Why don’t you just admit defeat, Yugi?”
“Oh, come on!” Sunset thought in indignant anger. “Seriously!? One of the rarest cards in the world, and he happens to have two of the only four copies!? Heck, I wouldn’t be surprised if he has the last one to!”
“I never forfeit!” Yugi snapped back.
“Well then, why don’t I just show you why you should?” Kaiba chuckle. “After all, I still have my normal summon, and in my hand I hold the third Blue Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500)!”
Yugi recoiled in shock. “Even if I drew my own Blue-Eyes, it could at best crash into one of Kaiba’s Blue Eyes still leaving him with two.”
Sunset just rolled her eyes and face palmed. “Saw that coming,”
The third dragon reared up, letting out its signature roar. “Now, my new dragon will wipe out your only line of defense in Silent Swordsman LV 5 with White Lighting.” Silent Swordsman was blown off the field. “Tell me Yugi, where is your faith now!?”
“Don’t listen to him, Yugs!” Joey shouted up to his stricken friend.
Yugi looked at his current hand trying to think of some way, with them or his next draw, that he could turn this all around. The problem was that his hand, after everything done prior, was left with two legs and two arms of the forbidden one. That was it.
“What do I do?” Yugi asked internally. “Even if I draw into Mirror Force, monsters can’t attack directly, and even if they could, I can only summon 1 monster. None of these would be worth the risk. Think! These four of six cards grandpa entrusted to me look like a bunch of pieces. How can I use them to battle an expert like Kaiba?”
Suddenly, Yugi began to hear his grandpa’s voice. “For someone who claims to have faith, you’re giving up too easily Yugi. Listen, sometimes the cards are like a puzzle. You must put all the cards in their proper place.” “Like the Millennium Puzzle.” Yugi began to realize the truth.
“Exactly.” Mr. Muto’s voice began to fade. “Each piece helps build a greater entity. It’s all about the pieces. Remember!”
“Quit your stalling Yugi, or you will forfeit the match.” Kaiba declared. “Just draw your last pathetic card already.”
“My only chance to end this is to assemble all five pieces of Exodia, but the odds are against me.” He reached out his hand towards his deck. “I don’t think I can do this.” Suddenly, he could see the deck pulling away from him. “My deck senses my doubt. I can’t lose focus or faith.” His eyes then settled on the black ink which was still on the back of his hand. “Our friendship symbol!”
Yugi looked up to see his friends with their hands on his deck.
“Yugi, we’re right here with you.” Tea voiced.
“Yugi, you’ve got to believe in yourself.” Tristan added.
“You can do it. Just kick Kaiba’s butt.” Joey continued.
“Remember, what you told me.” Sunset finished. “Believe in your instincts and deck.”
“They’re right. I’ve got to believe in the cards like my friends believe in me!” Yugi gained a new determination as he looked at Kaiba. “You told me to draw my last pathetic card, Kaiba; however, this deck has no pathetic cards, but thanks to my grandpa, it does contain…” He drew and held up the card. “… the unstoppable Exodia!”
At this, Kaiba’s smug smile vanished in an instant, and it was replaced by a look of utter horror. “Ahhh!! Impossible!!”
“I've assembled all five special cards,” Yugi announced as he laid the cards from his hand out in front of him. “All five pieces of the puzzle!”
A large star symbol appeared in front of him, before a brown, muscular arm emerged, followed by another, and then the rest of the torso pushed its way out. Sunset was awestruck. This new monster was enormous and radiated power.
“Exodia!” Kaiba yelped as he recoiled in fear. “No one has ever been able to summon him!”
Yugi then said the final words of the duel. “Exodia! OBLITERATE!!”
Exodia formed a ball of bright orange light in its hands before thrusting them forwards unleashing all its power in one massive attack. King of D. and all three Blue Eyes were destroyed. Kaiba let out a final yell of defeat (Yugi 1100/Kaiba 0).”
“You did it!” Joey cheered. “Yugi, you won!”
“He won?” Sunset was still in awe before her face lit up in a wide, delighted smile. “He won!” she raised her arms in joy. “He did it, Joey! He really did it!”
“This can’t be.” The raven-haired boy stated in disbelief. “My brother never loses.”
“You play only for power Kaiba, and that is why you lost,” Yugi informed wisely. “But if you put your heart in the game, there's nothing you can’t do.”
“But…” Kaiba was unable to accept what had happened. “But how? How could I have lost to him!?”
“Kaiba.” A symbol which looked like an eye appeared on Yugi’s forehead. “If you truly want to know, I must shatter the evil in your head!” He thrust out his hand. “MIND CRUSH!”
A moment later, a dazed look crossed Kaiba’s face as he slumped to his knees. “There, Kaiba," Yugi lowered his hand. "Now that I’ve smashed the evil within your head, maybe you’ll begin to see.”
He then climbed down from the platform as Sunset and Joey ran up to meet him.
“That was amazing!” Sunset declared happily. “Congratulations!”
“I couldn’t have done it without you two, Tristan, and Tea.” Yugi stated with a smile. “When I thought it was all over, I saw the mark Tea gave us and imagined you all right there with me. When I thought I was done, it was you four who gave me the courage to make that last draw.”
Sunset could only smile at that. “I can’t recall now if what I had with the girls back in Canterlot was true friendship or not. It’s hard to view it like that after Anon-a-Miss, but I think this is what Twilight meant when she spoke about friendship.”
“Aw, come on.” Joey stated. “Enough of this mushy stuff. We got to head over to the hospital and tell everyone the good news. Plus, we got to check up on Gramps!”
“You’re right, Joey.” Yugi agreed.
“Yeah, let's get out of here.” Sunset couldn't agree with Joey more. “This place is stuffy after all the hot air escaped when dragon boy’s blimp sized ego got popped.”
They all laughed heartily as they left the arena.
Hospital Once everyone arrived at the hospital, the others cleared out to give Yugi time with his grandpa. “Grandpa, I won!” He smiled warmly. “I saved your treasure and protected our home.” He then presented the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. “See, it’s right here.”
Grandpa smiled as he shed tears of joy at the sight of his most valued treasure. “Yugi, I always intended to pass my treasure onto you later, but you’ve proven you’re ready for it.” He gently pushed the card to his grandson. “Keep it for your deck and take good care of it for me.”
“I will grandpa.” Yugi nodded. “I’ll never let this card out of my sight.”
Outside the Room Joey yawned and stretched. “I think we should get out of here.”
“Yeah, it’s past visiting hours,” Tristan agreed.
“I suppose it is kind of late.” Tea stated.
“Besides, I think we should leave the two of them alone.” Sunset stated.
Sunset’s Apartment: Night… Upon returning home, Sunset took a seat at her desk and fanned out her deck before her. After seeing Yugi defeat Kaiba, a new flame had been lit within her. She wanted to be a better duelist.
Sunset smiled warmly. “I think I’m going to like it here.”
? Somewhere, within a darkened room, the silhouette of a man stood in a lighted doorway as he reported to his boss. “Mr. Pegasus, Seto Kaiba, our uncontested champion, has been defeated in a Duel by someone named Yugi Muto.”
His boss, a man with long silver hair which covered his left eye, smirked. In that moment, something flashed beneath his hair where his left eye should be.
Canterlot High: Day… Flash Sentry walked along the halls of Canterlot High which had taken a noticeable turn in the last two weeks. That was only to be expected when everyone learned who Anon-a-Miss was, and that Sunset had left before the truth could come to light.
Honestly, the Wondercolts hadn’t been like this before. They’ve been united and divided in various ways, but now everything was cold. People started hanging around each other again, like when Twilight Sparkle brought them together, but no one was particularly happy.
On the bright side for Anon-a-Miss, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Bell, people seemed to have learned something about piling all their problems down on one person. Despite them being the cause of all this, everyone was taking some form of responsibility.
That’s not to say the girls were forgiven. They got the worst of the cold shoulders. Still, no one treated them particularly bad. Well, unless you counted detention every day until the end of this year, no after school activities, and whatever punishments their respective families gave them.
It wasn’t his place to pry but given how subdued those three were the first day after everything came to light, the guy could imagine. Mainly, everyone seemed to be trying to move past this. Sunset wasn’t here to seek forgiveness from, and she’d even deleted her social media accounts.
Given how things turned out with her, perhaps most just didn’t want to repeat their mistakes with three young girls. That’s not to say Sunset was completely forgotten. Despite hearing that some of them were going to let her go, all the Rainbooms were trying to find Sunset.
As high school girls, even as capable as they were, they had little to go one. Still, they were each following whatever leads they could gather. As for Flash himself, he was, to his knowledge, the only other person trying to figure out where Sunset was.
He had no intention of trying to take her from whatever life she was building now, but the rocker wanted to apologize. Granted, he was among a minority that though Sunset wasn’t Anon-a-Miss, but that didn’t mean his hands were clean from this whole affair.
Unlike the others who simply believed she was innocent, Flash knew it. He’d dated Sunset long enough to know that Anon-a-Miss’ M.O. didn’t fit Sunset. Both were bullies, but their methods differed. Simply put, Anon-a-Miss was to direct. Even knowing this, Flash didn’t speak up.
“I think I know why I didn’t.” Flash sighed as he stopped at his locker. “I was with Sunset longer than anyone thought I would be. I saw a kinder side to her. Thought maybe I could bring that out. I tried so hard, but she just wouldn’t change. That hurt, and breaking up with her at the time, even though I knew we couldn’t remain together, hurt even worse. I thought I’d moved past that, but some small part of me felt vindicated when I saw what she was being put through. Now, all I feel is sick to my stomach. After I broke up with Sunset, she left me relatively alone. Well, she did turn into that demon, but she ensnared almost everyone to be her mind-controlled army. If I’d just spoken up, maybe things would be different. Guess we were more similar than I thought.”
Flash didn’t care if Sunset returned or wanted to stay wherever she was now. All he wanted was for her to know that he was sorry. In the meantime, as he tried to learn just where she’d gone, he hopped she was somewhere better than this.
Domino City: Streets, Morning… It has been several days since Yugi’s defeat of Kaiba and life seemed to be finding its way back to normalcy. Sunset Shimmer was on her way to Domino High deep in thought about everything that happened on her first day at her new school.
“Hey Sunset, wait up!” She was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Tea’s voice.
“Hey, Tea.” Sunset greeted as she waited for her friend.
Once Tea caught up with her, she smiled. “Did you hear the good news? Yugi’s grandpa is getting discharged from the hospital today.”
“That’s great.” Sunset smiled with relief. “We should tell Joey and Tristan if Yugi hasn’t.”
Domino Academy Sunset and Tea made it to class before the first bell and waited for the boys to arrive.
As they walked in, Yugi saw the girls and waved. “Morning Tea. Morning Sunset.”
“Hey Yugi.” Sunset greeted.
“Hi Yugi.” Tea nodded. “Sunset and I heard your grandpa is getting out of the hospital today.”
“That’s right.” Yugi declared with a big smile.
Joey grinned as he wrapped an arm around Yugi’s neck. “Since he’s returning, we’ll have a party at Yugi’s house.”
Tristan playfully ruffled the guy’s hair. “Naturally, you two would be welcome to join in.”
Yugi struggled to escape from the boys. “Ahh, cut it out you two!”
Sunset and Tea just laughed at the boys’ antics. In that moment, Sunset couldn’t help but remember her former friends, and it even brought tears to her eyes.
“Sunset, what’s wrong?” Tea pulled out a tissue. “Why are you crying?”
Sunset took the tissue and wiped away her tears. “Sorry, I just couldn’t help myself.” She shook her head dismissively. “It’s nothing to worry about.”
“Wow, you're a crybaby Sunset.” Tristan’s teasing remark earned his foot a stomping courtesy of Tea. “Ow, what was that for!?”
Tea glared at him with her hands on her hips. “Because you deserved it, jerk.”
“Hey guys.” Yugi decided to change subjects. “What do you think happened to Kaiba?”
Tristan shrugged. “Ahh, who cares?”
“Knowing Rich Boy, he’s probably crying with his billions of dollars.'' Joey added dismissively.
“It's just…ever since our duel, he hasn’t been in school.” Yugi stated.
“Never mind that.” Tea stated. “Just think about your grandpa finally returning home.”
“Yeah, I guess you’re right.” Yugi stated.
At that moment, the teacher entered the room.
Kame Game Shop: Night… Once school was over, Sunset and the others headed to Yugi’s home to get everything ready for Grandpa’s welcome home party. There was a spread of food and drinks. Once everything was ready, Sunset looked out of the window and saw a car pull up.
“Hey guys, they're here!” Sunset informed.
As Yugi and his grandpa entered, the lights were turned on and everyone yelled, “Welcome home, Grandpa!”
Grandpa laughed heartily from the great surprise. “Ohh ho, it’s so good to be home!”
Soon, the party was in full swing, and everyone was having a great time.
Sunset felt a sense of great happiness being here until a certain thought entered her mind. “This party doesn’t compare to a Pinkie party, but…”
Her smile took a noticeable turn. The first week she was here, Sunset worked hard to stop thinking about CHS and everything that entailed. That ended up with her taking a lot of walks. Once she found this group, it became easier.
Still, thoughts slipped into her mind from time to time. It’s why she teared up earlier, and why she felt down right now. Sunset walked up to her friends who noticed something was off with her again.
“Sunset, is everything alright?” Yugi asked concerned.
“I’m suddenly not feeling well, so I think I’m going to head home.” Sunset replied.
“Well, if you’re not feeling okay, I could walk you home.” Tristan offered genuinely.
“Yeah, Tristan and I could both come with ya.” Joey added.
“No, it’s quite alright.” Sunset walked towards the door. “There’s no need to trouble yourselves. I’ll be fine.”
The others all looked at each other for a good minute not quite sure what they should do.
Eventually, Tea spoke up. “You three stay here, and I’ll go after her.”
Park Sunset had no real intention of returning to her apartment. She simply walked from Kame Game Shop to the nearby park, which was empty at this time of night, and took a seat on the bench.
“Everything’s been going alright, but if that were really the case, why can’t I get CHS out of my mind?” Tears started to well up in her eyes. “I don’t want to return to that. I know it for a fact.” Sunset wiped her eyes. “Even with new friends, why does it still…”
Her thoughts stopped as a pair of arms wrapped her in a comforting hug. Sunset turned to see Tea, who had taken a seat next to her, who wordlessly wrapped her arms around the sad teen.
“Sunset, I knew you were hurting, but I didn’t think it was this bad.” Tea stated. “What’s wrong?”
Sunset made no move to get out of the hug, but she did look away. “It’s complicated.” She sighed. “More than you could possibly know.”
Tea let her go but put a comforting hand on her shoulder. “Sunset, I’m your friend, so you can talk to me, you know?”
Sunset hesitated until she gave in. Obviously, even with the bit of weirdness she’s noticed, the girl left out herself coming from Equestria and magic. She still told Tea about everything else. She even weaved in the other aspects just in a way that sounded more normal.
Sunset didn’t try to sugarcoat anything or make herself seem better. The thing is she didn’t even mean to spill that much about her past. It was like a faucet had been turned on and wouldn’t stop until she got it all out there in some way.
When she was done, rather than the rejection she’d expected, Tea hugged her comfortingly once more. “Wow, I had no idea you were going through so much.”
“I…” Sunset looked down in shock before looking at her friend. “How can you be alright with everything I told you?”
“Sunset, you made a lot of mistakes, but I don’t think it’s those mistakes which should define you.” Tea pulled back one more time. “After everything you did, you tried to make up for it, and it’s clear you are no longer that queen bee.
While it’s clear most of CHS didn’t forgive you for your past, you still made five friends who seemed to have forgiven you. In the end, they failed you. They choose to give you a chance, but when you needed them, they turned on you.
I get the sense that you feel, even a little bit, that you deserved what happened, but no one deserves something like that. I’m sorry you had to go through that, and I’m especially sorry that when you needed them, your friends weren’t there for you. All I can say is, that won’t be us.”
“Thanks, Tea,” Sunset smiled at that and rubbed her eyes. “It means a lot, but do you think maybe we couldn’t tell the boys about this right now? I want to do it at my own pace.”
“Consider it done.” Tea agreed before getting an idea. “Sunset, my parents are away for a while, and I don’t want to leave you alone tonight. Would it be okay if I slept over at your place for the night?”
“I think I’d like that.” Sunset stated.
Sunset’s Apartment: Morning… The next day, Sunset awoke to the sound of her alarm clock. She groaned sleepily before getting up and walking out of her room to find Tea doing the same from the couch.
“Hey Sunset, how are you feeling today?” Tea asked.
“After our talk last night, and a good night’s sleep, I feel a lot better.” Sunset nodded contently. “Thanks Tea.”
They then got ready and had some breakfast before heading off to school.
Domino Academy: Later… Sunset was currently sat across from Joey as they played a game of duel monsters. Yugi, Tea, and Tristan were watching along with a few others.
(Sunset 2000/Joey 500)
Sunset’s Field 3 cards in hand 1 set card Elemental Hero Avian(LV 3/1000/1000) Joey’s Field 2 card in hand Joey’s Turn
“You’re pretty tough Sunset, but let’s see how ya handle my Destroyer Golem(LV 4/1500/1000).” Joey declared. “He’ll knock your Avian’s block off.”
“I activate my face down Negate Attack.” Sunset declared.
“Alright, you stopped my attack, but your winged bird man has no hope of crushin’ my rock guy.” Joey leaned back in his chair. “You should just give up.”
“You are right in that he’s too weak to defeat your rock…” Sunset drew and smiled. “…but my heroes have a city they wish to protect. I activate Skyscraper. With this, any Elemental Hero who does battle with a monster stronger than them will gain 1000 ATK during the Battle Phase.”
“Wait, can she do that?” Joey asked.
“You bet she can.” Yugi assured.
“My Avian will destroy your Golem (Sunset 2000/Joey 0).” Sunset declared. “Sorry Joey. Sometimes, that’s how the cards go.”
“You stink at this game,” Tristan teased.
Joey groaned despondently as he slammed his head down on the desk.
“Cheer up, Joey.” Tea stated. “You’ll get there eventually.”
“Oh yeah, like that makes me feel better.” Joey mumbled.
Break Sunset was hanging out with Joey and Yugi.
“Tristan’s right.” Joey stated. “I do stink. I can’t win at Duel Monsters to save my life.” He turned to look at his friends. “Why can’t I win? Teach me what I’m doing wrong.”
“Huh, why are you asking me?” Sunset asked. “Yugi’s got me beat.”
“That’s only Yugs.” Joey respnded. “Ever since you saw him in action, anyone else whose challenged ya can’t beat ya.” He sighed. “Me included. Come on, having you two help me is bound to be better than just one of you.”
“I suppose I can give it a try.” Sunset stated.
“I think the best place to start would be for us to have a look at your deck.” Yugi stated.
“My deck?” Joey fished it out of his pocket. “Sure, here you go.”
Yugi looked through it followed by Sunset.
“Powerhouse line up, don’t you think?” Joey asked.
“No one could win with these.” Yugi retorted. “Joey, your deck is all monsters.”
“You got it.” Joey stated proudly. “I outfitted that deck with every butt kicking monster I could find.”
“But, that’s not how the game works.” Yugi stated. “Duel monsters is all about combining monsters with spell/trap cards. With no cards to back up your monsters, you’ll get creamed.”
“Not to mention, all you have are vanilla monsters.” Sunset added. “While that can work as a strategy, you aren’t running any cards to make it happen.”
“See, this is the kind of stuff I got to learn!” Joey ran over and stood before them. “You two are the most knowledgeable people I know when it comes to Duel Monsters. You must teach me.”
“I’m not exactly a master or expert myself.” Sunset stated.
“Same here, but I know someone who is.” Yugi stated.
Kame Game Shop The small group were walking to the shop.
“My grandpa is the game expert in the family, so maybe he can help.” Yugi stated as they walked inside. “Hey grandpa, I brought you a new student!”
Grandpa had been putting up a new poster when he turned to see them. “New student?’
“Yugi told us you taught him everything he knows, so maybe you could help Joey become better at the game.” Sunset replied.
“Yeah, how’s about passing some of that knowledge down to me?” Joey added.
“Pass down some knowledge?” Grandpa questioned. “Duel Monsters is a complicated game.”
“Tell me about it.” Joey responded. “Tea’s beat me three games in a row, Sunset has me beat five games in a row, and I’m in the double digits when it comes to Yugi.”
“Hm, I could teach you to be a great tournament duelist, but only if you are prepared to spend endless days and sleepless nights filled with rigorous training.” Grandpa stated.
“I think Joey is prepared to do whatever it takes to bring out the full strength and potential of his deck.” Sunset stated.
Joey nodded. “Yeah, train me to be a true dueling champ over here.”
Grandpa was starting at his prospective student closely.
“Come on, grandpa.” Yugi spoke up. “He’s serious about improving so take a chance. I’m sure he won’t let you down.”
“I’ll agree on one condition.” Grandpa nodded. “You must work hard, Joseph.”
Joey quickly nodded. “I promise!”
“Fine, then we shall begin your instruction immediately. Believe me…” Grandpa cracked his knuckles. “…under my tutelage, you will learn.”
Kame Game Shop: 2 Weeks Later, Night… The gang was currently gathered at Yugi’s home to watch the Duel Monsters Regional Championship Finals between Weevil Underwood and Rex Raptor.
“Bug Boy vs Dinosaur Breath? What kind of match is that?” Joey groaned. “That should have been me out there!”
“I know you have been training for weeks, but those guys are in a whole other league.” Tea spoke up. “You’re just not ready yet.”
Sunset looked at the two duelists on the TV. “So, what do you know about these guys Yugi?”
“Well, Weevil specializes in insects, and he’s a great strategist.” Yugi informed. “Then, you’ve got Rex Raptor and his dinosaurs. He uses their power to overwhelm his opponents.”
“Itsy bitsy bugs vs dueling dinosaurs?” Joey smirked. “Raptor has got this one in the bag.”
“I wouldn't be so sure.” Yugi retorted.
“Of course, with my new deck and Gramps’ training, I can take them both on.” Joey bragged as he opened a can of soda.
“So, how was Mr. Moto’s training?” Tea asked.
Joey's faces turned blue, and he ended up crouched in the corner. “FIRST RULE OF GRANDPA’S TRAINING! DON'T TALK ABOUT GRANDPA’S TRAINING!”
Everyone was taken aback by this.
“Are you crying?” Tristan asked.
“SECOND RULE OF GRANDPA’S TRAINING!”
“What did that sweet, old man do to him?” Tea asked in fear.
“Yugi, did your training result in that?” Sunset asked.
“No.” Yugi nervously chuckled while scratching his cheek. “Grandpa went a little harder on Joey than he did me.”
Later… The Championship had just ended with Weevil Underwood as the winner. The announcer then presented the creator of Duel Monsters himself, Maximillion Pegasus, who presented the championship trophy to Weevil. He then announced he was hosting a new Duel Monsters tournament at a location called Duelist Kingdom.
“Hmm, a new tournament?” Sunset wondered. “Wish I could compete.”
“Oh man, I would kill to join that tournament!” Joey declared excitedly.
“No way man.” Tristan chuckled. “You wouldn’t last 10 minutes.”
“Say’s you, Tristan!” Joey shot back.
Just then, grandpa entered the room holding a package. “Yugi, this package came for you.”
“A package?” Yugi asked. “What is it grandpa?”
“I don’t know.” Grandpa replied. “It just came in the mail.”
Yugi took the package and looked closely at it. “It’s from Industrial Illusions!”
“Industrial Illusions!” Joey voiced. “That’s the company that makes Duel Monster cards.”
“Why would they be sending a package to you out of the blue like this, Yugi?” Sunset asked.
“I have no idea.” Yugi replied. “Could it be they heard I beat the world champion?”
“You mean Kaiba?” Tea asked.
“That jerk.” Sunset scowled. “I’ll never forgive him for what he did.”
“Well anyway, why don’t you go ahead and open your package, Yugi?” Grandpa questioned.
Yugi opened it to reveal a VHS, a red, fingerless glove with a thick white cuff, and two little golden stars. “Hmm what’s this?”
“Pop it in and check it out.” Joey responded.
Yugi took the tape from the box and put it in the player.
The video started, and Pegasus appeared on screen. “Greetings, little Yugi.” The creator of the game smiled. “I am Maximillion Pegasus.”
“Pegasus?” Joey asked.
“We just saw him on tv.” Tea commented.
“The famous Maximillion Pegasus sends greetings to my Yugi?” Grandpa questioned intrigued.
“I have heard some interesting things about you.” Pegasus went on, and something about his voice made Sunset feel uneasy.
“Huh?” Yugi uttered.
“Your impressive defeat of Seto Kaiba intrigued me, so I decided to investigate your amazing dueling skills personally.” Pegasus explained. “We shall hold a special duel. We’ll play with a strict time limit of 15 minutes. If my life points are lower than yours, before time is up, then you win. Are you ready?”
“He can’t seriously expect you to duel against a video tape!” Joey exclaimed.
“That’s crazy.” Tristan added.
“Uh guys.” Sunset stated nervously as she looked at the silver haired man on the screen as he looked out at them with a suddenly sinister smirk. “I don’t know how, but I think he’s serious.”
“What do you mean, Sunset?” Yugi asked as he looked back at her.
Before she could answer, Pegasus gave a dark chuckle. Beneath the locks of his silver hair, his left eye glowed. Suddenly, the room turned dark and shadowy. Everyone, except Yugi and Sunset, became frozen like lifeless statues.
Sunset looked at herself and noticed she was glowing a dim white. “This is kind of like what happened shortly before we found Blue-Eyes on the street. This time, it feels less like my magic. What is going on?”
“Everything’s grown cold and dark.” Yugi looked around. “Sunset, you’re not frozen like the rest. How…”
“I don’t know Yugi.” Sunset interrupted. “Well, that’s not entirely true. I know this is magic, and it’s likely in line with what I’ve managed to study on this world’s magic. Though, that’s as far as my knowledge goes. This isn’t like Equestrian Magic.”
“Interesting.” Pegasus looked at her now just as intrigued as he was with Yugi. “Could she be the one that woman was looking for? While my eye shows me much about her, the answer to that question is concealed.” He chuckled darkly. “Well, Ms. Shimmer.
Seems your dueling warrants study to. It’s a shame I cannot change the rules, but it seems you have bypassed this being a one-on-one encounter. So, I’ll add new rules. Life points are at two thousand, own fields and graves, I’ll get two turns, and we can only attack on our second.”
“What if we don’t agree?” Sunset asked.
“Ms. Shimmer, you may have gotten into this game, but I promise you won’t be able to leave it just like that.” Pegasus informed. “That said, I will return you both after our game.”
“I don’t think we have a chose, Sunset.” Yugi stated.
Sunset moved next to Yugi. “Nope, doesn’t sound like it.”
“It’s time to duel!” They declared.
Yugi’s puzzle glowed like it did against Kaiba, and he changed once more.
“Start the clock and make your move Pegasus.” Yugi declared more confidently.
“Certainly.” Pegasus stated. “Let the game begin.”
15:00 (Yugi 2000 & Sunset 2000/Pegasus 2000) Pegasus drew. “I’ll activate the continuous spell Triple Summon. The turn this is activated, I’m allowed to perform up to three normal summons. In exchange, I cannot perform my Draw Phase again, or even add cards, except by one effect, until the monsters summoned are destroyed.
Additionally, I’ll have locked myself out of special summons under the same restrictions. I’ll summon Barrier Statue of the Abyss(LV 4/1000/1000), Barrier Statue of the Heavens(LV 4/1000/1000), and Barrier Statue of the Inferno(LV 4/1000/1000) in defense position.”
A black fiendish statue, a white fairy statue, and a red monster statue all appeared.
“He summoned three monsters on his first turn.” Sunset stated shocked.
“Yes, but don’t forget he can’t do anything further except tribute.” Yugi informed. “As long as those monsters are on his field, he’s locked out of special summoning. Ritual. Fusion, Synchro, and Xyz may go by those names, but they’re still special all the same.”
“Oh pity, looks like I made a miscalculation.” Pegasus chuckled. “Oh well.” That certainly clued both in that this move had more to it even with the restrictions put in place. “Anyways, either of you may now go.”
“I’ll take the next move.” Yugi drew and picked the card he intended to summon. “We will beat you to save our friends.”
Pegasus’ covered eye glowed. “You won’t save anyone with your Silent Swordsman LV 3.”
“How?” Yugi questioned shocked.
“Wait, he knew what you were going to play?” Sunset questioned just as shocked.
“Neither of you have dueled someone like me.” Pegasus informed. “I know every move you will make before you make it. Allow me to clarify. This dark dimension is known as the Shadow Realm. A mystical realm where incredible monsters can be summoned, and the impossible is quite possible.”
“What you’re telling us can’t be true.” Yugi retorted.
“The proof is before you.” Pegasus referred to his three monsters. “See, there is magic in these cards, but the game itself was not truly invented by me. The Egyptians call this the Shadow Games.
Powerful pharaohs would hold mystical duels in other dimensions just as we do now. Though, they used real monsters and magic. Real mystical forces so powerful the Egyptians nearly lost control of them and nearly destroyed the entire world.”
“I’ve heard out your story Pegasus, but this is still a duel.” Yugi declared. “I will still summon my Silent Swordsman LV 3(LV 3/1000/1000).” A small warrior in a blue and silver trench coat with a large sword appeared. “I’ll then equip him with Black Pendant which raises his ATK by 500.” Silent Swordsman LV 3(LV 3/1500/1000 effect). “He’ll destroy Inferno.”
“That activates the secondary effect of Triple Summon which is the one affect that allows me to add cards.” Pegasus informed. “When a monster summoned the turn this card was activated is destroyed, I’m allowed to draw 1 card.
I must say, you two are quite entertaining in your determination. In the end, you are simply ignorant to the powers you wield. Yugi-boy, you have no idea what your Millennium Puzzle can do. Ms. Shimmer, you are sought by someone, and it’s not for the magic you think.”
“What?” Yugi/Sunset questioned shocked/curious.
“Yugi-boy, five thousand years ago, a powerful pharaoh locked the magic of the Shadow Games away within seven Millennium Items. That puzzle around your neck is one of them. As for you, Ms. Shimmer, your light has caught my interest. I could be wrong, but your magic may very well be a seal. If I were you, I’d reexamine where I truly came from.”
“Where I come from?” Sunset thought. “Does that mean I don’t come from Equestria, but… Wait, my earliest memory is as a foal crying in Canterlot Garden before I was found by Celestia. After that, she raised me before making me her student. I might not be a unicorn!”
“Why are you even telling us this?” Yugi asked.
“Why?” Pegasus asked. “It’s simply because I want you to know. Though, I have perhaps said too much. Since the clock is still ticking, I propose we continue the game.”
“I have nothing more I can do except for setting two cards.” Yugi stated.
“I’ll set two cards of my own and end my turn.” Pegasus informed.
“That means it’s my turn.” Sunset took a deep breath. “Okay, existential questions about what I am later.” She drew. “Continuing this duel now.” She took a card from her hand. “I activate Polymerization.” To her shock, the card sparked before vanishing to the grave. “W-What!?”
“The barrier statues each have their own effects that are quite similar.” Pegasus chuckled. “To keep it simple, there are six, and each corresponds to an attribute. When they are on the field, they only allow monsters of their attribute to be special summoned.”
“If each statue only allows the monster of their attribute to be special summoned, then controlling a minimum of two means no one can special summon any monsters.” Sunset inferred.
“Right you are.” Pegasus smirked. “Though, one would have been plenty to prevent you from summoning your Flame Wingman.”
Yugi inferred from Sunset’s shocked expression that she had intended to bring out her Elemental Hero Flame Wingman. Considering they were facing defense position monsters, his effect to deal the ATK of a destroyed monster to the controller would have come in handy.
“Alright, if I can’t use Flame Wingman, I’ll just have to summon Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman(LV 4/1900/1500).” A hero that looked near identical to Sparkman, except with chrome armor, appeared.
“While Sparkman alone is a strong monster, Striking has an effect. Once per turn, I can target any one monster on the field and switch their battle position. I’ll switch your Barrier Statue of the Abyss to ATK position.”
“I’ll now activate my face down Ambush Shield.” Yugi declared. “This card allows me to tribute one monster I control and grant ATK to another monster on the field equal to that monster’s DEF.
I’ll tribute my Swordsman to grant Sparkman ATK.” Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman(LV 4/2900/1500 effect). “That’s not all because Black Pendant was sent to the grave, and when it goes there, my opponent takes 500 life points of damage.”
(Yugi 2000 & Sunset 2000/Pegasus 1500)
“Thanks Yugi.” Sunset nodded as Yugi gave her a thumbs up. “Now, Striking Sparkman will destroy Abyss.”
“Can’t let you nearly wipe out all my life points like that. I’ll chain my face down, quick-play Emergency Provisions.” Pegasus countered. “This allows me to send any other spell/trap cards I control to the grave and gain 1000 life points. I’ll be doing that with my face down and Triple Summon. Not to worry, Triple Summon’s effects last even after it leaves the field.”
The cards vanished into the grave before Sparkman blasted Abyss (Yugi 2000 & Sunset 2000/Pegasus 1500-3500-1600). “You also just sent a second monster summoned when Triple Summoned was played, meaning I can draw another card.”
“Looks like he came out alright.” Sunset admitted begrudgingly.
“He has; however, we still brought him one step closer to defeat thanks to how you played your last turn.” Yugi declared. “That means we’re one step closer to saving our friends.”
“Right.” Sunset nodded. “I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
“Well then, it’s my move.” Pegasus declared. “I’ll first switch my last statue to ATK mode before activating Creature Swap. This handy little spell forces my opponent and I to each choose a monster and swap them.”
“That means…” Sunset began.
“I get control of your empowered Striking Sparkman while you take my Barrier Statue of the Heavens.” Pegasus declared. “Now, I’ll have him attack your statue.”
“I activate my face down Half or Nothing!” Sunset declared. “Now, you make a choice to either end the Battle Phase or Half the ATK of all monsters you control until the end of the Battle Phase.”
“I’ll first chain the Quick-Play spell Rush Recklessly to target my Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman(LV 4/3600/1500 effect) granting him 700 more ATK. Then, I’ll choose to half his ATK to continue my ATK.”
Barrier Statue of Heavens was destroyed (Yugi 2000 & Sunset 1200/Pegasus 1600).
Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman(LV 4/2900/1500 effect) “Since that was my last statue, I get to draw one last card and am no longer bond by and Triple Summon’s effects. I’ll then normal summon Alexandrite Dragon(LV 4/2000/100).” A large, bipedal dragon appeared. “I’ll combo it with Ectoplasmer.
This spell, at the end of each player’s turn, requires that we tribute 1 monster we control. Then, we deal damage to 1 player equal to half that monster’s ATK. I’ll tribute my Alexandrite Dragon and deal half his ATK to you, Yugi-boy (Yugi 1000 & Sunset 1200/Pegasus 1600).”
“Before you end your turn, I activate my face down Call of the Haunted.” Yugi declared. “This card allows me to return any monster from my grave back to my field. The only monster I have is my Silent Swordsman LV 3(LV 3/1000/1000).”
“Interesting.” Pegasus chuckled. “I’ll end my turn there.”
“It’s my move!” Yugi drew. “I activate the effect of Silent Swordsman LV 3. During my Standby Phase, I can send him to the graveyard to special summon a monster two levels higher from my deck or hand.
Come forth Silent Swordsman LV 5(LV 5/2300/1000).” A warrior in a blue trench coat with a huge sword appeared. “Why stop there where I can activate my Level Up!? This spell allows me to send any LV monster I control to the graveyard.
Then, I can special summon another listed in the sent card’s text from my hand or deck. I sent my Silent Swordsman LV 5 to the grave to special summon Silent Swordsman LV 7(LV 7/2800/1000).” A taller warrior in a blue trench coat and with the same sword appeared.
“While he negates any spell effect that would be on the field, I have a card that can’t be negated. I activate Silent Sword Slash boosting his ATK and DEF by 1500 ATK until the end of this turn.” Silent Swordsman LV 7(LV 7/4300/1000).”
“Amazing.” Sunset smiled. “That’s enough to take out Striking Sparkman and lower his life points below either of ours!”
“She’s right Pegasus.” Yugi smirked. “My swordsman ends this by destroying your Striking Sparkman with Silent Sword Slash!”
Silent Swordsman LV 7 rushed forward and was mere inches from cutting down Striking Sparkman when the clock reach 0 causing both monsters to vanish (Yugi 1000 & Sunset 1200/Pegasus 1600) Pegasus wins.”
“Hm, well we’ve ran out of time.” Pegasus informed. “Still, how close was that? If that final attack had gone through, I’d have lost, but I didn’t. In the end, I’ve taken a measure of how skilled you two are. When next any of us duel, we’ll play for much higher stakes.”
“We’re done with your games.” Yugi declared.
“Agreed.” Sunset stated.
“You presume I’m giving you a choice in the matter, but I’m not.” Pegasus revealed his Millennium Eyes. “See, I too poses one of the seven Millennium Items. The powerful Millennium Eye.”
“A Millennium Eye!?” Yugi exclaimed shocked.
“That’s right. Yugi-boy.” Pegasus replied. “I’ll show you the true extent of its powers.” A beam of magic fired from the TV and hit grandpa. “You see, I have found, given the right incentive, anyone can be made to play my games.”
Mr. Muto’s soul was pulled into the TV. “Yugi!”
“Grandpa!” Yugi exclaimed worriedly as he rushed to the TV.
“Hey, give him back!” Sunset shouted angrily.
“Oh, two for one.” Pegasus chuckled. “How fortunate. I’ll be sending you a package shortly Mr. Shimmer. Weather it’s through my tournament or other means, I shall duel you two again. That is, if you ever want to reclaim this soul.”
Then, everything returned to normal with Grandpa’s body falling lifelessly to the floor.
Yugi desperately grasped the sides of the TV. “Grandpa!? Grandpa!!?? GRANDPA!!!???”
“Hey, what happened?” Tea asked before seeing the limp body of Grampa. “Mr. Moto are you alright!?”
“Call the hospital, immediately!” Sunset yelled at the others.
Everyone panicked and rushed to call for help.
Grandpa’s Hospital Room: Later… The gang was gathered around Yugi’s Grandpa’s hospital bed. Since Yugi was distraught over what happened, Sunset took over explaining what happened after they blacked out.
“WHAT!?” Joey yelled. “Sunset, you can’t be serious!”
“She’s telling you guys the truth!” Yugi shouted on the verge of tears.
“You guys seriously expect us to believe that a recording of Pegasus used a freaky magic eye to take Yugi’s Grandpa’s soul after you lost to him in a duel?” Tristan questioned. “I’m sorry, but it sounds farfetched to me.”
“I don’t think we can brush this off.” Tea reasoned. “Yugi and Sunset both experienced the same thing. Plus, just look at Yugi’s Grandpa.”
“Look, I know this all sounds crazy.” Sunset voiced. “The fact is, Mr. Muto was perfectly healthy as determined by the hospital. Then, he collapsed after Yugi played that tape from Pegasus.
Also, Pegasus said he wanted to duel Yugi just as he started to play the tape, and do any of you remember what happened next?” When no one answered, she went on. “Yugi and I are the only ones who could tell you what happened after that.”
The others stared at her in silence for a moment before Joey spoke in a subdued tone. “You’re right Sunset. This whole thing is out there, but you two are our friends. How can we not believe what you’re sayin’?”
“You're right, Joey.” Tristan stated with a look of guilt. “If we can’t trust our friends when they’re serious, then what’s the point of being friends in the first place. We’re so sorry for doubting you two.”
“Thanks guys.” Yugi wiped the tears from his eyes. “I forgive you.”
Sunset had sincerely just wanted everyone to believe Yugi, but she couldn’t deny that it felt nice having them believe her. Unlike her former friends, these two listened to her side and we’re apologizing. It’s just like how Tea listened to her before.
“I forgive you two as well.” She nodded sincerely. “Thanks for believing us.”
“Listen, it’s getting late.” Tea spoke up. “I think we should all be getting home.”
“Yeah, you’re right.” Tristan added. “Visiting hours will be over soon anyways.”
“Yeah, come on guys.” Joey led the others out of the room. “Let’s get outta here.”
As Sunset walked to the door, she looked back to see Yugi still standing by his grandpa’s bed. “Yugi.” He looked at her. “It sounds like Pegasus will be inviting us both to his tournament now. I just want you to know that I’ll be dueling to rescue your grandpa to.”
“Thanks Sunset.” Yugi managed a smile at that. “That means a lot.”
? There was what sounded like a mobile which was playing some form of music. “Sending her away is the only chance we have.” A feminine voice Sunset felt she’s heard before stated. “Considering you won’t explain more than that, it hardly matters to me!” A younger, male voice stated furiously. “She’s my ------. I won’t let you do this.” “You have no choice.” The female retorted firmly. “I’m your ------, and I am doing what’s best for both of you.” “What’s best for us!?” The male shouted now furious. “How is this what’s best for us when you just told me you’re sending her away!?” Sunset then heard a loud thud, and the guy seemed to be gasping for breath. That brought about the familiar sounds of herself, Sunset, crying. The same crying, she recalled from that memory in Canterlot Castle’s Garden. Then, the female spoke up sincerely. “I’m sorry ------, but hopefully you’ll come to understand that I’m only trying to protect you both.” Sunset just kept crying as the sounds of running were heard. “Sunset! Sunset!” The male voiced called out clearly distressed. “SUNSET!” Sunset’s Apartment: Dawn Sunset bolted upright panting and in a cold sweat. She could feel tears running down her cheek, so she wiped them before getting out of bed. The girl walked to a nearby window and stared out at Domino City.
“It’s that same dream again.” Sunset thought. “Ever since that duel with Pegasus, ever since I remembered just being a foal crying in Canterlot Castle’s Garden, that dream keeps repeating. Not every night but often enough. Even though I don’t know their relation to me, those voices are familiar. The question arises that if I really wasn’t born a unicorn, then what am I?” She glanced over at a leather-bound book which had her cutie mark on it. “Somepony might know the answer. Then again, she might not. Putting the pieces together, to my knowledge, the only way to enter Equestria is through a mirror. Under my time as Celestia’s student, I at least learned that she has many from when Star Swirl the Bearded created them. That means I could very well be from this world or any other those mirrors connect to. It’s possible Celestia wouldn’t know and simply found me among those mirrors. That or she brought a mirror to the gardens which would link that crying to my dream’s crying. Even if Celestia has the answers, it’s not like I can just write her up and ask.” She looked away from the book and back outside. “After everything I did, why would she ever help me?” She sighed. “In the end, does it even matter? I don’t even know who those people from my dream are, and it’s not like I was all that compelled to return to Equestria in the first place. My choice was to come here on the word of my benefactor. What does that even say about me? For all I know, none of this is even real. Pegasus first instigated these dreams from a memory that only showed up at that moment. What if it’s just some false memory brought on by his magic? Even if it’s not, what does this really matter when I should be thinking of helping Yugi get is grandpa’s soul back?”
Sunset just ended up confused like she did most mornings this happened. Considering she found it nearly impossible to get back to sleep after all that, she decided to get an early start to the day. Days like this usually started with an early morning run to clear her head.
Later… When Sunset returned, she found a package that looked like the one Yugi got along with an envelope atop it. When she brought it into the apartment, the box held the same glove and two star chips; however, it did not come with the same tape.
Honestly, Sunset was glad for that. Not that she didn’t want another shot at Pegasus, but she’d prefer not losing someone else to him. As for the envelope, it contained five cards which was all the information on the coming tournament.
Domino High: Next Day… The gang had gathered as Yugi and Sunset fanned out their received cards. Each of them had received five cards, and their five mirrored the others five.
“These out our invitations to Duelist Kingdom.” Yugi stated.
“So, this is where Pegasus is keeping Yugs’ grandpa?” Joey questioned.
“Maybe.” Yugi replied. “The only way to know for sure is to become a contestant.”
“If Yugi’s grandpa isn’t there, one of us will make Pegasus cough him up.” Sunset stated firmly.
“Yeah well, we’ll find out in two days because that’s when the ship leaves.” Yugi added.
“You guys shouldn’t go.” Tea stated worriedly. “It could be really dangerous.”
“I have to go because this is my only clue on rescuing grandpa.” Yugi then looked down at the cards before turning his attention to Sunset. “Maybe you…”
“Don’t try to stop me.” Sunset interrupted. “In the short time I’ve been here, you four have proven we’re friends. Right now, even though you’re one of the best duelists I know, two people are better than one.” She nodded to everyone. “Don’t worry, we’ll have each other’s backs.”
“Well, I can’t argue with that.” Yugi smiled. “Thank you, Sunset. This means a lot.”
“I just wish the rest of us had invitations.” Joey stated sincerely. “Two are better than one, but five should be even better than that.”
“Whoa, well maybe it isn’t all bad.” Tristan picked up one card from each of their five. “Check this out your two. According to this card, the tournament winner takes the prize of three million dollars.”
“So what, Tristan?” Yugi retorted. “Who cares about money at a time like this?”
“Hey, give me those.” Joey declared while snatching the cards. “Ah, three million.”
“Guess Joey does.” Yugi commented.
Sunset raised an eyebrow at this. “Why does he need three million?” Before the Cruise: Evening… Yugi and Sunset stood together staring at the ship that would take them to Duelist Kingdom. Up above, one of Pegasus’ men, who all wore black suits with sunglasses, with long, pointed brown hair stared down at the gathered duelists.
“Attention duelists, welcome to this event sponsored by Industrial Illusions. You received, with your invitation, the star chips that will grant you entry into this contest. You are all elite; invited by us after observation of your duel skills. You each have a fair and equal chance to win. It all comes down to how you’ve chosen your cards and how well you play. Now then duelists, cross the ocean and enter Duelist Kingdom!”
Sunset and Yugi then got in line with the others.
“Considering just how big this event is, we’re likely to run into a lot of big names. Really skilled duelists.” Sunset commented before her mind inadvertently turned to her former friends. “At least I can take some comfort in knowing Applejack and Rainbow Dash shouldn’t be here. Granted, they are the most skilled duelists at CHS, but neither of them made a name for themselves. Come to think of it, I never could beat either of them, so I wouldn’t be here either if Pegasus hadn’t taken interest in my new magic.”
Whereas before she’d have become rather sad thinking back to them, she just didn’t now. Sunset chalked that up to her time with these new friends.
“That’s right Sunset, but we’ll just have to do our best.” Yugi replied.
“Hey you, get out of here! Only official contestants are allowed on board!”
“How do ya know I’m not official!?” Joey’s voice rang.
While this did draw attention, it particularly caught the pair’s attention.
“Because official duelists aren’t trying to sneak in through the lower hatches.”
They looked and saw their friend being forcibly dragged away.
“Joey!” Yugi/Sunset exclaimed in shock before rushing over.
“Leave him alone.” Sunset declared.
“Hey, Yugi and Sunset.” Joey greeted.
“What are you doing here Joey?” Yugi questioned.
“I know you have Sunset, but I want to help too.” Joey declared. “Come on, help me out you two.”
The pair of them smiled at that.
“He’s with us.” Yugi stated. “You got to let him on.”
“Only duelist with star chips are allowed on board, no exceptions. Understand?”
“But Joey has a star chip.” Yugi replied smoothly. “Didn’t he tell you?”
“Hold on Yugi.” He attempted to hold out a hand, but Sunset put a hand on his shoulder. “The sentiment is nice, but why don’t we settle this as duelists?” She took out her deck. “Joey has nothing to bet, but how about I put my place on the line?
I’ll duel anyone you wish. If I win, Joey gets admitted into this tournament, but if I lose, I forfeit my place.” The men looked at one another. “You two must have a line to Pegasus, right? Since this is his tournament, why don’t you ask him what he wants to do?”
Sunset was banking on Pegasus wanting to take any opportunity to observe her dueling. While he could likely see it thanks to his eye, there had to be a reason he went with that tape rather than just peeking into the future for it.
“Sunset…” Joey stated genuinely touched.
“Are you really sure you want to do this?” Yugi asked.
“I am.” Sunset nodded. “No matter the outcome, you shouldn’t be at a disadvantage. While I think you are trying to do the right thing, I should be the only one to risk something considering we aren’t even on the island yet.”
“What do we do?”
The first suit guy got out a cell phone. “Mr. Pegasus, we have a problem.”
Aboard the Ship: Small Room A green-eyed teenager with long black hair in a pony tail sat within a small room aboard the ship. His attire consisted of a red and black headband, dice earring, black vest with a sleeveless red vest, and matching pants. He was currently taking a phone call.
“Hello, Dukey-boy.” Pegasus stated. “The time has come for you to fulfill your end of the bargain. Duel Ms. Shimmer, and, regardless of the result, we will begin moving forward with Dungeon Dice Monsters. Additionally, you will be permitted a place at Duelist Kingdom.”
“I understand, sir.” Duke replied. “Rest assured, I’ll give it my best.”
He had no idea why Pegasus was invested in some random duelist, and he didn’t care. In the end, all he had to do was duel this girl seriously.
“I’m glad to hear that.” Pegasus returned. “Good luck.”
“Good luck indeed.” Duke put his phone away. “In life, no matter how small, luck is an important factor. It determines a lot in life, and Duel Monsters is no different.”
At that exact moment, the door opened as the men ushered Sunset, Joey, and Yugi into the room. Yugi didn’t have to be here, but he insisted on coming to support the others.
“Alright Ms. Shimmer, Pegasus has approved your request and picked this young man to be your opponent.” The man declared. “If he defeats you, you lose your place in Duelist Kingdom. If you defeat him, Joey Wheeler will be permitted entry. Regardless of the result, Duke Devlin will become a participant of Duelist Kingdom.”
“In a way, this is a taste of what we could all expect come Duelist Kingdom.” Yugi stated.
“Well, that hasn’t been decided since you could be the only one admitted.” Duke stood. “First, we must cast the die and see where it lands. Lady Luck can be cruel or kind to whomever she likes. Of course, I should introduce myself first. Name’s Duke Devlin.”
“Well, the guy in the suit already said my name, but I’m Sunset Shimmer.” She moved over to the table, took a seat across from Duke, who retook his own seat, and put her deck on the table. “In order to secure my and my friend’s place, I will beat you.”
“We’ll just have to see.” Duke took out his own deck before also grabbing two dies and tossing one to Sunset. “To decide who goes first, let’s roll for it. Highest number has the honor.”
Sunset had caught the die. “I’m game.”
“Whoa, I didn’t think much when this guy spoke about lady luck, but maybe he really does like chance.” Joey thought before speaking up. “Alright big guy, if you think you got more luck than our friend, let’s see it.”
“You misunderstand.” Duke grinned. “I don’t think I’m luckier than anyone. I simply enjoy the thrill chance brings, but enough about that. Let’s begin with the throw of the die.” Sunset rolled a two while Duke rolled a six. “Looks like I’ll be taking the first move.”
“With that, I’ll take my leave, but this duel will be observed.” The suited man declared. “If you win, Duke has been authorized to issue two-star chips and a glove to Joey before you will be free to leave this room. If you lose, we will collect both of you to be tossed off the ship.”
With that, the man left the room while Sunset and Duke got ready. “Let’s Duel!”
(Sunset 2000/Duke 2000)
Duke drew. “I’ll summon Abare Ushioni(LV 4/1200/1200).” A red bull monster was depicted on the card. “I’ll activate his effect.” He took out a coin. “I call heads or tails and flip this coin. If I call it right, you lose one thousand life points. If I call it wrong, I lose the life points.”
“Whoa, Duke is risking a lot playing that card.” Yugi commented.
“I don’t know.” Joey grinned at that. “I think I like the sound of that card.”
Duke took note of this with an interested eye brow raise in his direction, but he chose not to comment on it.
“Alright, declare what you want and toss the coin.” Sunset stated.
“I’ll pick tails.” Duke declared before tossing the coin which landed tails side up. “Looks like Lady Luck’s swung her favor my way as you lose 1000 life points (Sunset 1000/Duke 2000). I’ll finish out my turn by setting two cards. Your move.”
“You might be down in a big way Sunset, but Yugi and I are still here.” Joey declared. “We know you can turn this around.”
“Yeah, this duel isn’t over yet.” Yugi added.
“They are right since I haven’t even had my turn yet.” Sunset drew. “I’ll summon my Elemental Hero Blazeman(LV 4/1200/1800).” A blazing hero in a black, blue, red, orange, and silver spandex was depicted on the card.
This hero has two effects; however, only one can be used per turn, so I’m forgoing his summon effect in favor of his second effect. By restricting my special summoning to only fusion monsters, I can send any Elemental Hero from my deck to the grave.
The monster I choose is Elemental Hero Cutting Bladedge(Light/2600/1800).Then, my Elemental Hero Blazeman(LV 4/Light/2600/1800 effect) takes on the sent monster’s attribute, ATK, and DEF until the end of the turn.
“Now that’s a move!” Joey exclaimed. “With this, she’ll deal major damage!”
“Maybe, but we’ll just have to see.” Duke spoke up. “Before she even gets to her Battle Phase, I activate my set Safe Zone and target Abare Ushioni. Thanks to this card, if it’s on the field, Abare Ushioni can’t be targeted or destroyed by card effect, and he can’t be destroyed by battle.”
“Even though your monster can’t be destroyed, I didn’t hear anything about you taking no damage from attacks involving it.” Sunset declared. “My Blazeman will attack your Ushioni (Sunset 1000/Duke 600). I’ll then end my turn with two face downs.”
Elemental Heroic Blazeman(LV 4/Fire/1200/1800)
“Alright, my turn!” Duke drew. “I’ll activate Abare Ushoni’s effect and declare heads this time.” He flipped the coin, but it turned out to be tails once again. “Well, looks like my luck wasn’t so kind this time.”
“Wait, does that mean he loses?” Joey asked.
“I don’t think so.” Yugi replied. “Duke still has a set card on his field, and I think it’s one that will help him out of this.”
“You’re right because I’m activating my face down Altar for Tribute.” Duke declared. “This card allows me to tribute any one monster I control and gain life points equal to the original ATK. I’ll tribute my Abare Ushioni, and thanks to the chain of effects, I’m still in this.”
(Sunset 1000/Duke 600-1800-800)
“Eh, hold on a second.” Joey stated. “I thought Safe Zone’s effect prevented his monster from going to the grave.”
“Not quite Joey.” Yugi informed. “It’s all in the card text and how that can make a world of difference. Altar for Tribute uses the words ‘select’ and ‘send’ rather than ‘target’ and ‘destroy’. Duke essentially set up his field perfectly for quite a few negative scenarios.”
“Just because I believe in Lady Luck doesn’t mean I solely rely on her.” Duke declared. “That’s where almost every trap I put in my deck comes in handy. When she bites back a little too hard, I can potentially mitigate the damage.”
“I wasn’t quite sure what to make of your skills Duke, but you’re certainly a skilled duelist from what I’m seeing now.” Sunset commented genuinely.
“Well, you aren’t half bad yourself Sunset, but we are still in the middle of a duel.” Duke returned. “On that note, I think it’s time I bring out one of my best. I summon Orgoth the Relentless(LV 7/2500/2450).” A purple armored warrior was depicted on the card.
“Once per turn, he lets me roll three dies.” Duke brought out two more dies. “The result will increase his ATK/DEF by 100 x that total until the end of your next turn, so let’s roll them!” He tossed all three dies getting 5, 3, and 3. “That’s 1100 more ATK.”
“I won’t let you have that because I’m activating my first face down Breakthrough Skill.” Sunset countered. “This card allows me to target one effect monster you control and negate their effects until the end of the turn. You only have Orgoth.”
“What a shame considering he had a second effect I could have used.” Duke smiled. “Still, he’s strong enough to finish this by destroying your Blazeman.”
“Unless she can defend against this attack, Sunset and I can kiss our chances of entering Duelist Kingdom goodbye.” Joey declared.
“Don’t worry Joey because my second face down is Hero Spirit.” Sunset declared as she sent Blazeman to the grave. “This trap can only activate during the Battle Phase and when an Elemental Hero is destroyed. Thanks to that, I can reduce battle damage from 1 battle to 0.”
“For someone virtually unknown to the dueling world, her skills are quite impressive. I can see why she got a place in Pegasus’ tournament.” Duke smiled. “Well, I have nothing left to do but set one card.”
“My move!” Sunset drew.
“I activate my face down Wind Dartz.” Duke declared. “This card, like Orgoth, let’s me roll three dies; however, this time you will take 100 life points of damage x the combined number rolled.” Duke picked up the die and rolled them getting 6, 6, and 1. “13 equals 1300 life points.”
“That’s 300 more than Sunset has!” Joey exclaimed worriedly. “This time she doesn’t have any set cards.”
“Don’t worry Joey.” Sunset smiled. “As Yugi has proven, there’s more ways than set cards to protect yourself.” She discarded a card. “I activate the first effect of Elemental Hero Crashing Clayman. By simply sending him to the grave and halving my life points, I take no more damage this turn (Sunset 500/Duke 800).”
“Well, that’s one way to protect yourself.” Yugi commented with a smile.
“Now, I’ll summon my Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/800/1200).” A hero in blue armor was depicted on the card. “When this card is summoned in anyway, and he’s the only card I control, I can draw 2 cards. I just drew a favorite of mine in Polymerization.
I’ll use it to combine Bubbleman with Gusting Avian which always acts as Avian. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Mariner(LV 5/1400/1000).” A light blue skinned hero with anchors wrapped around his arms was depicted on the card.
“Well, fusion seems to be a specialty of yours if a fusion card is one of your favorites, but the end result doesn’t seem as impressive as your other plays.” Duke commented genuinely confused.
“Oh, my extra deck has plenty of power to it; however, it mostly lies in their effects.” Sunset took a card and set it in her spell/trap zone. “For instance, Mainer’s effect activates only when I have a card set in my spell/trap zone. Thanks to that, he can attack you directly for game.”
“What?” Duke was shocked. “I have nothing to counter that.”
(Sunset 500/Duke 0)
Joey grinned. “Heh, I never doubted her for a second.”
“That’s not the impression I got.” Yugi returned.
“Well, what does it matter?” Joey chuckled nervously and rubbed the back of his head. “The important thing is she won.”
“That she did.” Duke got over his shock and nodded. “Not bad.” He stood up, brought out a case, and opened it revealing a glove and two star chips. “Per the stakes, Joey Wheeler is permitted to enter Duelist Kingdom.” He then set a small stack of cards on top of it. “Consider this a gift.
You seem like someone who could embrace luck like I do.” Joey grinned and rushed forward to marvel at what Sunset got him while the chance duelist walked over to the hero duelist. “Sunset, I’ll be keeping an eye out for you.” He winked at her. “Hopefully, you’ll do the same for me.”
The way he spoke was not lost on Sunset, but she had no clue how to feel about it. Despite how far she’s come since meeting Yugi’s group, there were still feelings she was working out about Canterlot High. That wasn’t even accounting for how her last relationship ended.
“We’ll see.” Sunset returned.
“I suppose that’s all one could ask for.” Duke put his hands in his pockets and strolled on out. “Anyways, hopefully my eye will catch sight of you again.”
Ship Deck After Sunset’s victory, she, Yugi, and Joey ended up standing together on the ship deck as it sailed out of Domino City.
“I’m glad there was a way to have you aboard Joey.” Yugi commented.
“It’s only ‘cause Sunset was willing to put her place in this on the line for me.” Joey stated. “It’s not like I don’t know you intended to sacrifice one of your star chips Yugi.”
A fair-skinned woman with purple eyes and long blonde hair ended up walking near them at just the right moment to overhear Joey. She wore a short-sleeved purple coat over a white tube top, exposing her midriff, black socks, and purple high-heeled boots.
“Oh, what do we have here?” The woman questioned getting their attention.
Joey blushed. “Wow…”
“So, you’re that Yugi kid everyone’s talking about.” Mai approached the guy in question. “I’m surprised a squirt like you could beat Kaiba. You’re famous, you know?”
“Oh, thanks very much… I think.” Yugi stated not quite getting it.
Sunset was beginning to understand what this woman was doing, and she didn’t like it.
“Hey miss.” Joey was even more clueless than Yugi. “I’m a good friend of the master duelist, Yugi. In fact…”
“Look.” The woman interrupted sternly. “You’re either a champ or a chump. If I were you, I’d cut the dead weight. The guy is outright fashion challenged, and this girl is really trying for that attention with the whole punk look.”
“Please, you’re one to talk about trying for attention.” Sunset crossed her arms. “Maybe you should try looking in a mirror before you comment on what other people wear.”
“Ah!” The woman exclaimed offended. “I’m only trying to help…”
“Yugi doesn’t need any help you’re offering.” Sunset rolled her eyes. “You said it yourself that he beat Kaiba. Considering he was the best at the game, what could you offer?”
“Hm, I don’t need to stand here and take this from you.” The woman walked off. “I’ll plan on crushing all of you eventually, but you just went to the top of the list, hun.” She looked back at them. “The name’s Mai Valentine.” She kept walking. “I suggest you remember it.”
Joey was still blushing. “I hope she crushes me.”
“Joey.” Sunset merely sighed. “I swear if you lose to her on purpose, I don’t know what I’ll do.”
She walked off which snapped Joey out of his thoughts. “Oh, come on Sunset!” He followed her. “I’m not fixing to lose to anyone on purpose!”
“I’ll believe that when I actually see it.” Sunset retorted.
Yugi just chuckled before following them.
Contestant Bunking: Evening… Joey, Sunset, and Yugi were directed to a room where many duelist could rest until they reached Duelist Kingdom in the morning.
This didn’t sit right with Joey who immediately confronted a suited man. “Eh, is this a joke or what? This is a luxury cruiser. I know you got better rooms somewhere.”
“You again!”
Another man entered, and both began trying to restrain Joey.
“You didn’t even get in on your own merit, yet you want to cause trouble.”
“Yeah, do you want to get thrown out of here?”
At that moment, Weevil Underwood and Rex Raptor entered the room.
“Hey, aren’t you that kid, Yugi?” Weevil asked.
“Whoa, look at this Yugi and Sunset.” Joey commented amazed. “It’s Rex and Weevil.”
“Heh, you’re wasting your time with those guys.” Rex nodded to the suits. “Rooms only go to big time finalists of tournaments from the last year, like us.”
Yugi approached them. “Congratulations on winning that last tournament Weevil.”
“It was nothing.” Weevil stated.
“I merely went easy on him.” Rex added.
“Yeah, well this time Yugi, Sunset, and I are going to take the tournament.” Joey declared as he broke away from the suits. “Right guys?”
“To tell you the truth, winning the last tournament felt empty.” Weevil looked at Yugi. “I don’t think I can really consider myself the champion until I beat the guy who defeated Kaiba. Hey, I’m certain I’ll battle you in the tournament, Yugi. Frankly, I’m looking forward to it.”
Sunset was starting to get a bad feeling from Weevil. It wasn’t anything like she got from Pegasus, but something clearly wasn’t quite right here.
“Sorry for intruding, but I couldn’t help overhearing your conversation.” Another male voice responded as he entered the room. “Honestly, I wouldn’t mind getting a shot a Kaiba or the guy who beat him either.”
A young man with two toned, short blue hair and light blue eyes had entered the room. He wore navy blue jeans, a light blue short sleeved shirt, and a purple button up shirt over that with the sleeves rolled up to his elbow. A duffel bag was slung over his right arm.
“Aren’t you the current U.S dueling champion, Shining Armor?” Sunset asked.
“Well, that is the tittle I was given, but that last duel with Rebecca Hawkins could have gone either way.” Shining smiled. “Honestly, I haven’t seen her or Seto Kaiba here, and they were some of the duelists I was hoping to have another or my first go at.”
“Well, maybe you’ll still see them.” Yugi voiced. “I can’t imagine every competitor is on this ship.”
“That’s a good point.” Weevil admitted before looking to the U.S. champion. “From what I’ve heard, this boat wasn’t the only one, so what is a duelist from America doing here?”
“Whenever I travel, I like to get a souvenir for my girlfriend back home.” Shining replied. “Thing is, Duelist Kingdom is going to be on an island, so there wouldn’t be much of an opportunity to get something there.
Fortunately, I had prize money and figured something from another country would suffice. Considering I’ve always wanted to see Japan, it was a no brainer. I got a ticket and spent the last week relaxing before today.”
“Heh, seems like a week of relaxing means you won’t be much of a challenge.” Rex walked off. “Come to think of it, none of you seem like much of a threat, so you’d do better to stay out of my way. If I see you on the island, I’ll merely stomp you into the ground.”
“We’ll see who stomps who when we get to the island.” Joey declared noticeably frustrated.
“Oh, what’s the matter Joey?” Sunset gave a knowing smirk. “Don’t want him to stomp you like you want that Mai girl to crush you?”
“Sunset, that’s not the same thing!” Joey yelled.
“Oh, I know.” Sunset looked away from him. “Good to hear you say it though.”
“Honestly, you should just ignore him and instead scope out the competition.” Weevil voiced.
“What do you mean?” Joey asked.
“Just look at all the chumps around you.” Weevil replied referring to those with cards out. “They’re all trading which gives us the best chance to feel out potential opponents.”
The sound of trading certainly enticed Joey who began moving around to trade some cards himself.
“Guess Joey’s trading.” Yugi commented.
“If you’ve come all this way, and you’re still trying to improve your deck, you’ve got to be pretty desperate.” Weevil stated.
“I don’t know.” Shining studied Joey interested. “You may see it a desperation, but to me there’s nothing wrong with improving your deck no matter the time.”
“We’ll see.” Weevil walked away. “Regardless, I’ll catch you and Yugi on the flip side.”
“Heh, I should get going as well.” Shining stated before leaving himself. “Catch you all later.”
Duelist Kingdom Cruise:Night… Weevil had finished settling in and was now looking for Yugi. While the insect duelist had confidence in his skills and strategy, he couldn't help worrying about that one. No matter how he tackled it, he couldn’t think of a sure-fire way to do away with Exodia.
Several chance cards came to mind, but what duelist relied on dumb luck? It was just as likely those cards would get rid of other cards before doing away with Exodia. In the end, the only thing he could think was to trick Yugi into letting him see Exodia and toss them overboard.
“Underwood.” A male voice called out.
The insect user stopped and turned to see a teen with aqua blue eyes, long, blond hair in a pony tail, and light green eyes. He wore brown loafers, blue jeans, and a long sleeved, light blue shirt.
“What do you want?” Weevil asked since normally someone wanting an autograph came out and said it. “I’m a very busy guy.”
“I don’t doubt that, so I’ll get straight to the point.” The guy brought out a sizeable stack of cards and fanned them out revealing all the Battlewasp archetypal cards to Weevil’s shock. “I want to make a deal.”
“Where did you get those cards!?” Weevil asked. “That’s a new archetype I’ve failed to secure for my deck since they came out.”
“It doesn’t matter where I got them.” The guy retorted seriously. “All that matters is that I’m willing to give them to you in exchange for something you must do for me.”
“What would that be?” Weevil asked.
“You know that guy who was with Yugi and that girl?” The guy questioned. “The blond who was excited to trade. I want you to duel him before taking his deck. Once you bring it to me, I’ll exchange it for these cards.”
“Heh, you want his unfinished deck?” Weevil snickered. “Surely you must be joking.”
“I’m serious.” The guy returned. “Duel him right now and take his deck no matter the result. Bring it to me, and I’ll exchange it for these cards.”
“Hm.” Weevil got close and investigated the cards before him. “I take it you won’t allow me to do this later.”
“If you don’t do this now, you’ll just have to keep looking for these cards.” The guy declared as he tucked them safely away on his person.
“Hm, it’s not like I can’t simply dispose of Exodia later while this seems like the deal of a life time.” Weevil nodded. “Very well, I’ll agree to your terms, but what do I call you?”
“Blue Blood.” Blue walked away. “Come find me on the ship’s prow with the deck in hand, and we’ll make the exchange.”
With Joey: Later… Joey laughed joyfully as he stared at his new cards. “I got some good card trading in!”
“Joey Wheeler.” Weevil stated drawing the guy’s attention. “A moment of your time.”
“Weevil.” Joey stated. “What do ya want?”
"I was wondering if you'd be interested in a bit of a friendly duel.” Weevil smiled. “After thinking on Shining’s words, I want to see if there’s any validity to them. If you like, we can head to my room, so the duel can go uninterrupted."
"The chance to take on a high-level duelist with no stakes. Sounds like an opportunity too good to pass up!” Joey smiled. “You’re on. ‘Sides, Yugi and Sunset shouldn’t be expecting me back for a while.”
“This was easier than I thought.” Weevil grinned. “Then, let’s go.”
Weevil’s Room Joey gave a whistle upon seeing the bug duelist’s digs. “Whoa, now this is more like it.”
He redirected his attention to Weevil who took out his deck and had a seat at the nearby table. Joey took his respective seat across from his opponent. The two handed over and began shuffling each other's cards.
They then gave back their decks, placed them on the table, and drew their starting hand. Despite only needing to secure the deck, Weevil decided it might be worthwhile to duel someone close to Yugi. After all, even the smallest amount of information was information he could use.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Joey 2000/Weevil 2000)
“Considering I challenged you; I believe the first move should be yours.” Weevil voiced.
“Alright, I draw!” Joey drew and smiled. “Just like Mr. Muto taught me.” Joey shivered slightly as he recalled the training that old man put him through, but he shook it off. “I’ll start by summoning Baby Dragon(LV 3/1200/700).” A small, orange dragon was depicted on the card. “Then, I set one card face down and end my turn.”
“That’s all?” Weevil adjusted his glasses before drawing. "I expected more from the friend of the person who defeated Seto Kaiba.” Joey narrowed his eyes when he heard the teen's mocking tone. "I summon Armored Bee(LV 4/1600/1200).” An armored bee was depicted on the card.
“Once per turn, this monster can target any face up monster you control and half their ATK until the end of the turn. Considering you only control Baby Dragon(LV 3/600/700 effect) he’s the obvious target. Now, my armored bee will destroy your dragon.”
Joey smirked. “Nice try pal, but I’m activating my Kunai with Chain. This card has two effects that can be activated together or separately. The first will switch your monster to defense mode while the second equips this card to my monster raising his ATK by 500.”
Baby Dragon(LV 3/1100/700 effect)
Weevil gritted his teeth as he switched his monster to defense position. “I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
Baby Dragon(LV 3/1700/700 effect)
"My turn now." Joey drew his next card. “Alright, I just drew Polymerization. With this, I can combine the Flame Manipulator and Misaki the Legendary Swordsman from my hand to bring out one of my favorites. Fusion summon Flame Swordsman(LV 5/1800/1600).” A warrior in blue and orange garbs was depicted on the card. “I’ll now have him destroy your Armored Bee.”
“That’s not happening because you’ve triggered my trap Mimesis.” Weevil flipped the card. “Since you targeted an insect monster I control for an attack, this card allows me to return him to my hand and special summon another level 4 or lower insect monster from my hand.”
He returned Armored Bee before picking his next card. “I’ll summon my Skull-Mark Ladybug(LV 4/500/1500) in defense mode.” A black ladybug with a white skull design on the back was depicted on the card.
“Then, I’ll just have my Swordsman destroy your puny ladybug.” Joey declared.
“Thanks for that.” Weevil grinned. “For when this monster is sent to the grave, I gain one thousand life points (Joey 2000/Weevil 3000).”
“Grr. I’ll set one card and end my turn.” Joey stated.
“I draw.” Weevil drew and smirked at his card. “Rather than bring back my Armored Bee, I’ll instead summon Great Poseidon Beetle(LV 7/2500/2300).” A large, white armored beetle monster was depicted on the card. “Then, I’ll activate the quick-play Half-Shut.
This spell card allows me to target any monster on the field and prevent their destruction from battle this turn. In turn, the targeted monster’s ATK is halved as compensation. I’ll target your Flame Swordsman(LV 5/600/1600 effect).”
“Even if I’d stay in the game, there’s no way I’m letting you damage me that much.” Joey returned. “I activate my face down Energy Drain. Thanks to this trap, I can select 1 monster I control and increase their ATK/DEF by 200 for every card you hold until the end phase. You hold four cards, so that means my Flame Swordsman(LV 5/1400/2400 effect) gains 800 ATK/DEF. Nice try Weevil.”
"That would actually be a good counter if you weren’t facing my Beetle.” Weevil laughed. “This monster is your end because every time he attacks and doesn’t destroy a monster, he can attack that same monster again.”
“What, no way!” Joey exclaimed.
“Even if the first two attacks wouldn’t have finished you off, this is an effect my monster can use twice per turn.” Weevil continued. “That means he can attack the same indestructible monster three times over! Judging by your reaction, two will be more than enough. Now, my beetle will end this by attacking your Swordsman twice (Joey 0/Weevil 3000).”
“Oh man, I lost, and it wasn’t even close.” Joey declared in shock.
Without any warning, Weevil quickly snatched everyone of Joey’s cards off the table with a smirk. All Joey could do in the moment was stare on in confusion and disbelief. Acting on instinct alone, he soon darted toward Weevil.
Unfortunately, the smaller teen proved to be nimbler. He snatched up his own deck as well and darted over to the door. Joey was about to pursue him again until he noticed the sly, yet demented, grin painted on the bug duelist’s face.
“This isn’t funny!” Joey declared angrily. “Give me back the deck before I pound you for it.”
This threat did not phase Weevil. "Oh, I welcome you to.” He held out his arms “It’ll be all the proof I need to really get security involved and say you stole this deck from me. I mean, you already had a scuffle with them earlier.
Even if you go to them right now, I can easily claim you tried to attack me, and they would take my side. I mean, who are they going to believe? Some guy who managed to only to get into the competition because of a friend, or a Regional Champion personally invited by Pegasus?"
Joey’s body trembled with rage as he struggled to keep himself in check. As much as he wanted to stomp Weevil into the ground, he needed his place in Duelist Kingdom. The only chance his little sister had at retaining her eye sight was if he won.
As much as he hated to admit it, Weevil was right. If security were to get involved, they would be more inclined to believe the bug duelist. Joey let out a frustrated sigh as he punched the nearby wall hard enough that his fist throbbed, but it hardly registered in the moment.
The blond grit his teeth as he allowed his shoulders to slump in defeat. The glasses wearing teen chuckled as he relished the sight of a defeated opponent. With his goal accomplished, the bug user opened the door to his room.
"You should run back to your friends now.” Every word Weevil spoke dripped with smugness. “Thanks again for dueling me as it has been more fulfilling than you know."
Joey didn’t respond as he left the room. He flinched when he heard the door slam behind him, and his chest ended up tightening. That deck was one Grandpa Muto helped him reconstruct. Now, it was gone just like that.
He hung his head. “Even if I’m still in the competition, how will I compete without a deck?”
Ship Deck Yugi and Sunset had eventually moved to the ship’s deck; however, the pair were soon joined by Blue Blood.
“Ah, I was hoping to come across you before we set foot on Duelist Kingdom.” Blue smiled as they looked at him. “You’re Yugi Muto, right?”
“I am, but who are you?” Yugi asked.
“My name is Blue Blood, and I’ve heard all about how you beat Kaiba.” Blue smiled. “Most impressive doing what no other duelist has before. I applaud you good sir.”
Sunset looked at this newcomer with a raised eyebrow. Despite looking like Princess Celestia’s nephew from back home, he wasn’t acting like it; however, there was still something off about him. Something she didn’t trust… just like with Weevil.
“Thanks.” Yugi stated.
Blue walked around Yugi, so that he was closer to the edge of the ship, before addressing the man himself. “If it’s not too much trouble, could I see those legendary cards of yours?”
Sunset didn’t like how eager this Blue Blood was. “I don’t know about this Yugi.”
“What could be the harm, Sunset?” Yugi asked innocently as he retrieved the cards.
“Yeah, you don’t have to worry about me.” Blue smiled. “I merely wish to see the cards that bested Seto Kaiba.”
The hero user relented since at the end of the day they weren’t her cards; however, she was on guard and ready to move at a moment’s notice.
Yugi handed the cards over, and Blue fanned them out before himself. “So, these are the five pieces of Exodia. Simply astounding.” Sunset and Yugi both saw a black aura wash over the five cards. “In fact, these are too astounding for a duelist like you.”
Blue Blood tossed them over just as the others moved to the railing.
“No!” Yugi cried. “Those where the cards grandpa gave me!”
“With that, I bid you adieu.” Blue Blood declared with a smile as he walked away.
“You slimy weasel!” Sunset exclaimed, but as much as she wanted to go after Blue Blood, the cards were more important. “Don’t worry Yugi.” She lept onto the railing. “I’ll get them before they’re gone.”
Just as she jumped, Sunset’s eyes glowed white, and the cards vanished before her eyes. “T-They were an illusion! He still has them!” Sunset was then beneath the water.
“Sunset, where are you!?” Yugi shouted worriedly until she broke the surface. “Sunset, they’re not worth you drowning!”
“Er, I was sloppy.” Sunset thought as she moved in a way to stay above the water. “I should have realized what the magic meant.”
“Sunset, swim towards the ship!” Yugi exclaimed as he began looking around. “I’ll find some way to get you aboard!”
With no other option, as staying down here wasn’t going to help, Sunset swam for the ship.
“Here, we can use this to get her up!” Tristan exclaimed.
Yugi looked back to see both him and Tea were lugging a ladder. “Tristan!? Tea!?”
“Yugi, we need to help Sunset!” Tea shouted.
At that moment, Joey happened to be walking along the ship only to hear that Sunset needed help. When he looked up, he noticed Yugi, Tea, and Tristan were lugging a ladder to the edge.
“Guys, what’s going on!?” Joey ran over immediately. “What happened? Where’s Sunset?”
“She’s in the water!” Tea exclaimed. “Help us get this down to her!”
Joey immediately moved to help, and they all dropped the ladder down.
“Sunset, are you okay!?” Tristan shouted.
“Grab a hold and we’ll pull you up!” Tea added.
“Hurry!” Yugi finished. “Grab on tight!”
Sunset swam over and grabbed ahold of the ladder before the three of them pulled her up. When she got back onto the ship’s deck, Sunset was doubled over taking deep breaths. As she collected herself, Joey was informed of what happened.
“Someone else would take cards, and they did it to my friend!” Joey thought angry with this Blue Blood now as well.
“I’m sure glad you guys turned up.” Yugi stated happily.
“We’re a team.” Tea replied. “That means we stick together.”
“Yeah, we watch each other’s backs.” Tristan added.
“I’m sorry, Yugi.” Sunset stated. “I failed you.”
“It’s alright Sunset.” Yugi assured.
“No, it’s not.” Sunset stated firmly. “When I came to Japan, I had no friends thanks to the many mistakes of my past. I was fine with that until you all brought me into your group. You made me see that I didn’t want to be alone. After everything you’ve all done for me, I failed you.
Blue Blood never threw the real pieces of Exodia off the ship.” Everyone gasped. “It was all an illusion done through magic. I didn’t see it, and no one else will believe it if we go to them. He’s taken your cards.”
“Hey, it’s alright Sunset.” Joey crouched by her side. “You’re not the only failure because I lost my deck to Weevil.” That shocked everyone. “Now, I’m useless. I can’t help Yugi get his grandpa’s soul back, and I don’t have a shot at winning that money for my sister, Serenity.”
“Is this why Joey was interested in the money?” Sunset thought.
“Serenity?” Yugi questioned.
“We didn’t know you had a sister Joey.” Tea added.
“Our parents divorced years ago, and she lives far away with our mother.” Joey explained. “My sis has had bad eyes since she was born. Eventually, she’ll go blind.”
“I’m sorry.” Yugi stated.
“Thanks, Yugs.” Joey sighed. “I got a message from her. The doctors say that the time has come. Soon, her eyes will become impossible to repair even with surgery, but there are specialist who can repair her eyes before it’s too late.
In the end, I could never afford the surgery for her alone, so I must win for her. Winning Duelist Kingdom, and getting that prize money, is the only way I can help her.” His eyes teared up. “Without a deck, there’s nothing I can do!”
“Nothing’s over yet.” Yugi stood up and looked at his friends firmly. “Sunset, you said Blue Blood still has my Exodia pieces, so that means I can reclaim them from him. Even if I can’t, I’ll just win with the cards I do have.
Joey, there’s still time before we arrive on Duelist Kingdom. I have plenty of extra cards you can have to build a new deck and trade for more cards. Just as Sunset wants to help me reclaim my grandpa’s soul, I’ll do the same in helping you get that money.”
“Yeah.” Sunset finally stood and nodded determined. “Nothing’s over yet because I’m still going to give this my all. Now for Yugi’s grandpa and your sister.” She nodded. “I even have some extra cards from decks I was thinking about before my heroes. They’re all yours.”
“Don’t count me out.” Tea added. “Any of my cards you want are yours as well Joey.”
“Same for me.” Tristan added.
“You’ve been getting into duel monsters like us?” Yugi questioned.
“Hard not to when four of my pals are into the game on some level.” Tristan nodded before looking at Joey. “Bottom line is any cards of mine are yours as well Joey.”
“Thanks guys.” Joey grinned and stood. “With your cards and help, I’ll put together an even better deck than before. If I run into Weevil again, I’ll defeat him as payback for taking my deck!”
Through Yugi, the group’s mood drastically improved. They were all determined to help and support each other in any way they could with the coming trials. No matter what obstacles they faced, they’d face them together.
Prow of the Ship Blue smirked at his recent acquisition of the five pieces of Exodia which now floated in a black sphere above his hand. In mere moments, the sphere vanished. After all, he didn’t steal these cards for his own deck.
Almost as soon as they were gone, he heard a familiar voice. “Alright, I got that deck you wanted.” Blue Blood turned around and faced Weevil who was indeed holding out the deck. “Now, where is what you promised me?”
“They are right here as I am a man of my word.” Blue fanned out the Battlewasp cards before holding them out. “Let’s make the exchange at the same time.”
Both duelists laid their hands on the cards they desired, and with no resistance from either side, the cards traded owners.
“It’s a pleasure doing business with you.” Weevil chuckled. “If you don’t mind me asking, what’s so special about that deck. I’ve looked at it, and there’s nothing remarkable.”
“Do you really care?” Blue Blood asked. “In the end, you’ve got what you wanted, and I’ll even tell you that I’ve stripped Yugi Muto of his Exodia.” Weevil went wide eyed at that. “I’ve already given the cards away, and they are off the ship. So, again, do you really care?”
“I suppose I don’t.” Weevil walked away feeling even better about his odds in the coming tournament. “Since I didn’t ask you to, I hope you weren’t expecting a thank you.”
“Trust me, getting Exodia from Yugi was all for me.” Blue Blood walked away. “I simply knew it’d appease you; however, I wouldn’t expect to win this coming tournament. After all, my deck is more powerful than the Battlewasp could ever hope to be.”
Duelist Kingdom, Morning… It had taken a couple of hours to construct a deck for Joey. Everyone spent hours trading and giving advice; however, it seemed to be worth it as Joey ended up with a complete deck he felt happy with. After a few hours of sleep, the ship docked getting everyone to gather around.
The gang disembarked and reconvened among the other duelists. Of course, Tristan was fortunate that his nervousness didn’t give himself and Tea away as stowaways. Still, everyone made it safe and sound to the island together.
Once everyone was off the ship, one of the men from yesterday spoke up. "Welcome, all duelists! Please, follow the stairs to meet your host!"
“50 bucks says we all know who’s waiting to greet us.” Sunset stated.
“Pretty safe bet to make Sunset.” Yugi commented.
“Well, what are we waiting for?” Joey declared before they started making their way up among the other duelists.
As they climbed the stairs, Tea spotted something near the trees. “Wait, was that Bakura?”
“Bakura from school?” Yugi questioned.
“Is he that white haired kid I’ve seen around?” Sunset asked.
“Yeah, that’s him.” Joey confirmed.
“Come to think of it, Tea and I also saw him on the ship.” Tristan commented.
“Yeah, but now I don’t see him out there like I thought I did.” Tea commented.
“Well, if you guys saw him on the ship, maybe he’s participating in this tournament to.” Sunset stated. “Either way, he knows where to go, and so do we.”
So, the group continued climbing only for Bakura to come back around a tree and peer up at them. Once everyone was gathered, it wasn’t long until Pegasus made his appearance atop a balcony.
"Greetings, duelists! I am Maximillion Pegasus!” Pegasus greeted. “It is my great honor and pleasure to welcome you all to Duelist Kingdom. You stand before me, the world's greatest duelists, but come tournament's end, only one shall be crowned King of Games!
I implore you all to assemble your dueling decks with care, creativity, and cunning, for this competition will test your skills like never before. To track your progress in the tournament, you've each been given a dueling glove. You've also been given two, precious star chips.
You must wager these star chips on each duel you compete in. To advance to the final level of competition for a chance at the three-million-dollar prize, you must win ten star chips! Ten star chips will admit you into my castle where you'll face me in one final duel!
This will be a tournament unlike anything you have ever experienced. State of the art dueling arenas cover this entire island. Remember, play boldly, think strategically, and duel mercilessly! You have one full hour to prepare. When the skies light up with fireworks, the duels will begin!"
The crowd cheered.
America: Canterlot High School Applejack walked into the cafeteria and joined her friends at the table. Ever since realizing their mistake, lunch just wasn’t the same. It’s not that they hated each other, but they realized someone was missing.
"So, anyone have any luck finding Sunset?” Applejack asked even though she already had an idea what the answer would be.
"I got nothing.” Rainbow sighed. “I even found that Kev Ravenwood guy and tried to get anything more out of him. He really doesn’t seem to know anything more than what he told us.”
“Uh, this would be much easier if her social media accounts were still active.” Rarity sighed as she put her head down. “Not that I can blame her for deleting them after Anon-a-Miss.”
“I doubt she’d have been active on them even if she kept them up.” Fluttershy commented.
Suddenly, Rainbow’s phone vibrated, and she pulled it out to see live footage from Duelist Kingdom. “Girls.” She was shocked as she rewound what she saw and paused the feed before showing it. “I think I just found a lead on Sunset.”
The others were just as stunned as there was Sunset Shimmer at Duelist Kingdom. From the muttering around the cafeteria, others were quickly coming to see and share the same footage.
"Sunset is at Duelist Kingdom!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Even I didn’t expect that!”
“That makes no sense.” Applejack stated. “I never heard she was making a name for herself as a duelist, so how did she get into a tournament like that?”
“My question is who are those four people she’s with?” Fluttershy asked. “Unlike them standing with everyone else, they seem to be particularly close in comparison.”
The others took another look at the feed.
“You’re right.” Rainbow looked down and sighed. “Looks like Sunset’s replaced us.” She quickly shook her head. “That doesn’t matter right now. All that matters is we have a lead on where Sunset is.”
“Like that does us any good.” Rarity stated. “There’s no way any of us could get on Duelist Kingdom no matter how much we might want to.”
“I wasn’t suggesting that!” Rainbow exclaimed. “What I am suggesting is that we need to prepare for the next, big tournament. If Sunset is going to start appearing at these tournaments, then being there is our chance at apologizing for Anon-a-Miss.
That’s why we got to refine our skills and our decks while making names for ourselves in Canterlot.” The others looked at each other before all of them nodded resolutely. “If we start now, there’s no doubt in my mind we’ll be ready next time.”
“Yeah!” The others shouted.
Flash overheard the Rainbooms while he too watched the feed. The rocker agreed wholeheartedly with their sentiment and was a little more eager to get started on his own dueling skills. It was to the point that he dumped what was left of his lunch and left the cafeteria.
Canterlot Halls Like many of the other students around Canterlot High, the CMC(Canterlot Movie Club), had seen Sunset among the Duelist Kingdom Duelists; however, they would not see her again unless she earned the ten star chips needed to enter Pegasus’ castle.
“Do you think Sunset can actually do it?” Sweetie Bell asked.
“I don’t know, but the fact that she’s there has to say something about her skills, right?” Scootaloo asked.
Just like the Rainbooms and Flash, the CMC were also thinking along the same lines of getting their names out there as duelists. It would be the only chance they’d have to apologize. While they knew apologizing couldn’t make up for everything, it was a first step they had to take.
“Girls, focus.” Apple Bloom stated. “We still need to come up with a way to get better at…” All three of them spotted Flash Sentry turning a corner for the hallway that led to the library. “… duel monsters. Are you two thinking what I’m thinking?”
Scootaloo and Sweetie Bell nodded before all three of them ran after the rocker. In this school, Applejack, Rainbow, and Sunset had been the top three duelist, but just behind them was Flash Sentry meaning he was their best option in getting any better at the game than they were.
“Flash! Flash! Flash!”
Flash stopped and turned only to be met with the CMC. “What do you three want?”
Despite everything that happened, no matter how others might feel, Flash was honestly indifferent to these three. Like everyone, he guessed, he didn’t truly blame the CMC for everything that happened. Oh sure, they started this mess, but it takes two to tango.
In this case, the whole school played a part in what happened with the only one who had any right to feel angry about this being Sunset. Considering she left before the truth came to light, no one currently had the right to be mad at anyone in his opinion.
“We want you to train us to be better duelist!” All three of them shouted at once.
“Why?” Flash asked. “Applejack and Rainbow Dash have me beat, and you’re their family.” He noticed how all three of them looked at each other with sad eyes. “If you three think they won’t help you, especially with what I think you want to do, then…”
“It’s not that.” Scootaloo interrupted. “We talked with our sisters, well in my case adoptive sister, after everything was done.”
“They let us know that they do love us even if they’re disappointed in what we did.” Sweetie Bell continued. “Honestly, they have every right to.”
“Even knowing now what we should have before, the three of us don’t want to rely on them for this.” Apple Bloom added. “If we’re going to fix this, it won’t be by piggy backing off them.”
“Asking you to train us is our own step towards trying to make amends.” They all finished. “So, please train us!”
“Well, I’m not sure seeking help from me isn’t piggy backing, but I suppose I can understand considering the Rainbooms were the most affected, aside from the victim, in all of this. Even though these three aren’t the best, they’re not the worst duelist in school either. Training them could just as easily train me considering I’d always have three willing training partners. Helping them improve would only make them that much better as opponents.” Flash sighed. “Alright, I’ll train you three.”
“Yay!” The girls all yelled.
“Come on.” Flash nodded. “We’ll find an empty room and have a three on one duel with the time we have left. By going all out against me, I’ll get a true scope of just how good you three are.”
CHS: Classroom, Day… Flash and the CMC found an empty classroom before rearranging the desk to allow all of them to see one another. The four duelists then took a seat and placed their decks on their respective desk ready to begin.
“The rules are simple.” Flash stated. “You three will go up against me, and we’ll each have 2000 life points. Beyond that, all the usual rules apply.”
“Let’s duel!”
(Flash Sentry 2000/Sweetie Bell, Scootaloo, & Apple Bloom 2000)
“Considering you three wanted me to be your teacher, I’ll take the first move.” Flash drew. “I’ll begin with something new I’ve added to this deck, the field spell Clock Tower Prison. This card has some abilities I’ll explain as they become relevant. For now, I activate D-Spirit.
Since I control no Destiny Heroes, this card lets me special summon a Level 4 or lower Destiny Hero from my hand, and I choose one of my favorites Destiny Hero-Diamond Dude(LV 4/1400/1600).” A dark hero with a diamond motive was depicted.
“Whoa, he’s really not taking this duel slow at all.” Scootaloo commented.
“First lesson in dueling.” Flash declared. “You got to know when to conserve. It all depends on who your opponents are and what hand you’re dealt. Speaking of that, my turn isn’t over yet. I now activate Diamond Dude’s effect. I reveal the top card of my deck.
If it’s a spell card, I send it to the grave and use that effect the next time my 1st main phase comes around. Anything else goes to the bottom of the deck.” He flipped the card revealing the spell Misfortune, so Flash put it in his grave.
“Now, I summon Destiny HERO - Dread Servant(LV 400/700).” A dark hero in dark armor was depicted. “When this monster is normal summoned, this card adds a Clock Counter to my field spell. I’ll then finish by setting two cards, so it’s the next duelist’s turn.”
The members of the CMC looked at each other as they were trying to decide who should go next; however, two of the members could agree on one thing.
“Alright, guess I’ll…” Apple Bloom began.
“I’ll take the next turn.” Sweetie Bell interrupted.
“Sweetie Bell?” Apple Bloom asked confused.
“Don’t be surprised Apple Bloom.” Scootaloo nodded. “You’re the better duelist out of the three of us, so putting you last gives us the best chance to show what we’re capable of.” She smiled. “Sweetie Bell simply beat me to the punch on going next.”
“Don’t be surprised, Scoots.” Sweetie Bell grinned. “I simply jumped in before you would have.” She drew. “Regardless, it’s time to play.”
“On your Stand-By Phase, my Clock Tower Prison adds another counter to itself bringing its total to 2.” Flash declared.
“Alright, I’ll continue my turn and summon Mermail Abysslinde(LV 3/1500/1200). A female mermaid with red armor was depicted. “I’ll then activate Zero Blade. With this, I can target Abysslinde, and they can attack twice this turn. Also, your face up monsters lose 1000 ATK.”
“I activate my first face down D-Fusion.” Flash countered. “This trap allows me to use Destiny Hero monsters I control as fusion material. As a bonus, the monster summoned can’t be destroyed by battle or card effect this turn. I now combine Diamond Dude with Dread Servant.
Fusion summon Destiny Hero-Dystopia(LV 8/2800/2400).” A dark hero in blue and gold attire was depicted. “When he’s special summoned, I can target any Level 4 or lower Destiny Hero monster in my grave. Then, I deal damage to my opponent equal to that monster’s ATK.”
“That’s not good!” Sweetie Bell/Scootaloo exclaimed in shock.
“Don’t worry girls because I got us.” Apple Bloom interrupted. “By sending Clear Kuriboh from my hand to the grave, this card negates an effect that would deal damage to us.”
“Not bad.” Flash nodded. “Proceed with your turn Sweetie Bell.”
“All I can do is set one card and end my turn.” Sweetie Bell declared. “You’re move Scootaloo.”
“Alright, it’s my turn.” Scootaloo drew.
“On your turn, my Clock Tower Prison gains its third counter.” Flash informed.
“Does that mean anything, or is it like the prior two times it gained a counter?” Scootaloo asked.
“When the effect matters, I’ll bring it up.” Flash informed. “For now, you can proceed with your turn.”
“I’ll activate Vendread Origins.” Scootaloo decided there was no use in trying to pry information, so she’d just do as he said. “Thanks to this, I can Ritual Summon any Vendread Ritual Monster by using cards from my hand or field.
This ritual would also allow me to banish Zombie monsters from my grave, but I have nothing currently. “So, I’ll use the Level 8 Alghoul Mazera from my hand as the full recruitment. Ritual Summon Revendread Executor(LV 8/3000/0).” A red and grey armored monster was depicted.
“Nice one Scoots.” Sweetie praised.
“Yeah, that’s some power.” Apple Bloom added.
“Just wait because I’m not done yet.” Scootaloo declared. “I activate Axe of Despair which will power up my Revendread Executor(LV 8/4000/0 effect) by a thousand ATK. He’ll now destroy Dystopia (Flash Sentry 800/S, S, & A 2000).”
“I activate Call of the Haunted.” Flash declared. “Thanks to this, I can target and revive any monster in my grave. I choose Destiny Hero-Dystopia(LV 8/2800/2400). Since he was special summoned, I can target a monster, and I choose Destiny Hero-Diamond Dude(ATK 1400).” (Flash Sentry 800/S, S, & A 600).”
“No wonder he can compete against our sisters.” Apple Bloom thought impressed.
“Every time it looks like we might get the advantage, he keeps fighting back.” Scootaloo thought.
“It hasn’t been his turn for two turns, yet he keeps going.” Sweetie Bell thought.
“If that’s all, I believe it is Apple Bloom’s turn.” Flash spoke up.
“Yeah, I got nothing left to play.” Scootaloo could summon a monster, but it didn’t seem smart when her strongest was already on the field. “You’re turn Apple Bloom.”
“Alright, my move!” Apple Bloom drew.
Flash now grinned. “With that, my card gets its fourth counter, and its effect is active.” This grabbed the girls’ attention. “It does me little good to reveal its effect now, but I’m certain it’ll be pertinent to reveal it soon.”
“Okay, that does it!” Scootaloo declared frustrated. “Apple Bloom, please do something to activate that field spell, so we can finally know what it does.”
“Agreed.” Sweetie added.
“Alright girls, leave it to me.” Apple Bloom declared. “I’ll start by summoning Goblindbergh(LV 4/1400/0).” A goblin in a plane was depicted on the card. “Thanks to this card, I can special summon any level four or lower monster from my hand.
The monster I choose is Rose, Warrior of Revenge(LV 4/1600/600).” A female in black attire with red hair appeared. “Now, Rose will give Goblindbergh a tune up to synchro for 8. Time to bring out my ace.
Synchro summon Colossal Fighter(LV 8/2800/1000).” A large, white, and hulking figure was depicted on the card. “His first effect grants him 100 more ATK for every Warrior monster in any grave, and I count four total.” Colossal Fighter(LV 8/3200/1000 effect).”
“For as strong as he is, your fighter is still four hundred points too weak to finish me.” Flash declared.
“He doesn’t have to be because I have the equip spell Magnum Shield which grants any Warrior monster ATK equal to their DEF or vice versa depending on battle position. Since Colossal Fighter(LV 8/4200/1000 effect) is in ATK mode, he gains ATK equal to his DEF. Now, end this duel by destroying Flash’s Dystopia.”
“That allows my field spell’s first effect to be shown off.” Flash declared. “While this card has four Clock Counters, I take no battle damage.” The three CMC members were shocked. “Of course, Dystopia is still destroyed, so there is that.”
“With nothing else; I’ll set one card and end my turn.” Apple Bloom stated. “Your move, Flash.”
“I draw!” Flash drew. “I now activate Mystical Space Typhoon which allows me to destroy any spell/trap card on the field, and I’m using it to destroy my own Clock Tower Prison.”
“What!?” Sweetie Bell exclaimed shocked like the others.
“Why would you destroy your own field spell?” Apple Bloom asked.
“It’s to utilize its second effect.” Flash informed. “Whenever Clock Tower Prison is destroyed with four or more Clock Counters, I’m allowed to special summon a Destiny Hero-Dreadmaster(LV 8/?/?) from my hand or deck.”
Flash retrieved the monster from his deck and played it which depicted a hulking, muscular hero.
“Wait, your monster’s ATK/DEF are question marks.” Scootaloo voiced. “What does that mean?”
“All will be explained.” Flash declared. “Firstly, if he’s special summoned by Clock Tower Prison, any potential, non-Destiny Heroes I control are destroyed. Regardless of what I control when he hits the field this way, I’m allowed to special summon 2 Destiny Heroes from the grave.
Welcome back Destiny Hero-Diamond Dude(LV 4/1400/1600) and Destiny Hero-Dystopia(LV 8/2800/2400). While I could use Dystopia’s effect. It would hardly be worth it as I’m able to win with what I currently have.”
“How exactly do you intend to win this turn?” Apple Bloom asked genuinely curious.
“I have my ways, and the way I’ll win is rather simple.” Flash explained. “Still, I really want this to sink in. That’s the reason I’m going as far as I am this turn.” Destiny Hero-Dreadmaster(LV 8/4200/4200 effect).
“First, Dreadmaster’s ATK/DEF is equal to the combined ATK of all Destiny Hero monsters I control. Next, I utilize the spell card Diamond Dude pitched through his effect on my first turn which was my Misfortune.
This card allows me to target any monster my opponent controls and deal them damage equal to half that monster’s Original ATK. By targeting Apple Bloom’s own Colossal Fighter, I deal each of you 1400 life points of damage.”
(Flash Sentry 800/S, S, & A 0)
“He beat us without ever attacking.” Sweetie Bell stated wide eyed.
“Actually, he beat us while dealing most of the damage out of his own turn.” Scootaloo corrected.
“Yeah, he couldn’t have even attacked until his second turn’s Battle Phase.” Apple Bloom added.
The CMC looked from Flash to each other before grinning. “We picked the right teacher!”
Despite how everyone reacted to the truth of the situation, it didn’t change what these three did as Anon-a-Miss. Even though Flash recognized the truth of the situation, that everyone had their parts to play in what happened to Sunset, he still felt compelled to say something.
“Alright you three, I want you to look at and listen to me.” Flash stated which did get their attention. "I just wanted to say my piece on Anon-a-Miss. After this, I won’t bring it up myself, but what I do have to say is that you were lucky.
What you did was drive school apart and really hurt someone. Even if that someone was Sunset Shimmer, that’s no excuse. Not for what you did nor how anyone here treated her. I got to know why’d you do it?”
The CMC looked at each other sadly before staring at the teen.
"We were stupid, scared, and jealous." Sweetie Bell stated.
“After everything Sunset did, it felt like she was getting off too easy with our sisters.” Scootaloo continued. “Then, they started spending more and more time with her.”
“We felt left out, so we formed Anon-a-Miss to hurt Sunset like she once hurt this school. We were also aiming to get our sisters to spend time with us more. It wasn’t until the end, the day Sunset would leave, that we realized she had genuinely changed.” Apple Bloom finished.
“I see.” Flash sighed as he crossed his arms. “Well, I think there’s something we’ve all learned from this whole mess. It’s that none of us were the people we’d have wanted to be. You three did this, almost everyone started turning on each other, and then there’s those who did trust Sunset.
To my knowledge, none of us approached Sunset to offer a hand.” This got the girl’s attention. “While I know people like Derpy and Vinyl believed Sunset wasn’t Anon-a-Miss, I knew it couldn’t have been her.”
“What are you saying?” Apple Bloom inquired curious.
“All that time I spent dating Sunset told me more than enough.” Flash sighed again. “What you three did just wasn’t Sunset’s style. She was manipulative and controlling while you tried to sell someone more overt.
I guess I’m in the same boat as you three. After everything Sunset did to me, I felt content to see her being put through that. Looking back, I feel sick to my stomach, every time, that I felt that way. I wasn’t the guy I wanted to be, and I regret my inaction.
Ultimately, I’m thankful you three did show me that side of myself because it tells me I have a lot of work to do on becoming the man I want to be. It also helped me truly forgive Sunset for everything because it seems I wasn’t all that dissimilar from her in certain aspects.”
He looked at the three middle schoolers who were all shocked. “Look, no matter what you think, I assure you the whole school is in the same boat. No matter what you believe they think about you, I can guarantee your families still love you to.
Hatting you three over this, even with as little as I do know on all of them, isn’t them. All you’ve done is disappoint them and lost their trust. In the end, those are things you can regain, and I know you will because you three are good kids who just made a mistake.”
The CMC’s eyes started to water, but their smiles indicated they weren’t saddened by his words. All three of them rushed to hug the rocker which was an equally positive sign. Eventually, they all parted from the hug as the bell rang.
“Well, you three will have your work cut out for you.” Flash stood up and walked towards the door. “Honestly, working towards this chance to apologize to Sunset is a noble goal, so we need to talk with your families about this.
I’m not even sure how they feel about you dueling right now, but I promise I’ll do what I can to help you get them on board with this.” He opened the door. “For now, you three should focus on fine tuning your decks.”
“We will.” The girls nodded.
Flash nodded before walking out into the hall.
France: Hotel, Middle of the Night… A 24-year-old young man, with the muscular build of a fighter, was currently sleeping in an average room. He had short red and orange fiery hair. The room itself was rather sparse with a bed, T.V., nightstand, bathroom, and nearby balcony.
A single duffle bag was set up against a wall, and a phone sat charging next to the bed. Said phone began ringing, but before it ended, the guy turned his head while opening his eyes revealing he had heterochromia. One eye was light blue while the other was white.
“I swear this better be an emergency.” The guy thought before glancing at the number only to see that it was under Soren’s name. “Scratch that. This better be an emergency, or I’m finding a new agent.”
“Helios, I think this is your sister.”
That snapped Helios awake as he bolted to a sitting position revealing he had been wearing a white tank top with black sweatpants to bed. As he looked at the message, he noticed a link and immediately clicked on it.
What he saw was a video of Duelist Kingdom’s opening ceremony. There were many duelists, but the section of video wasted little time in zeroing on a teenage girl with long red and yellow hair, light blue eyes, and a punk looking outfit.
This led to Helios writing his own message back. “Soren, I don’t care what it takes. Find out where that duelist comes from, and the moment you do, I don’t care what’s planned, get me there.” Helios then put his phone on the nightstand. “If it is her, things won’t go like last time.” He clenched his fist over his pants. “This time, I’m strong enough to protect her.”
Duelist Kingdom: Meadow, Day… All the duelists had dispersed when the allotted time was up, and the gang had left as well before stopping off in a meadow.
“I’ve been thinking, and I’m not sure I can win this thing.” Joey looked from his glove to Yugi and Sunset. “Maybe you two should take my star chips. This way, you’ll be one step closer.”
“Nah, you keep them, Joey.” Yugi smiled. “We’ve all already agreed to help each other with what we need to accomplish, so all that’s left is for the three of us to get the needed star chips. Then, we’ll all enter that castle together.”
“Plus, you’re out of your mind if you think I’m going to let you simply give away your star chips just like that.” Sunset crossed her arms. “I won you entry into this, so the least you can do is give it your all.”
Joey knew they both had faith in him, and these were just their respective ways of showing it. “Thanks.”
“You just got to steer clear of the more experienced duelist.” Tea stated.
“Yeah, your mistake was taking on Weevil right after Mr. Muto’s training.” Tristan added. “What you should have done, and should do now, is work your way up to duelist like him.”
“Alright, no more doubts!” Joey smiled before looking at Sunset. “Oh yeah, what are you here for Sunset?” The Hero user looked at him. “I mean, I know you happened to get invited and came to help Yugi. Plus, you’ve agreed to help me with my sister.”
“Yeah, that’s a good point.” Yugi added. “What do you want to achieve that we can help you with?”
“Hm.” Sunset scratched her cheek. “I haven’t really thought about it, but I guess I want to hone my dueling skills.”
“Considering the talent, that aren’t jerks, I’m sure you’ll have ample opportunities to improve.” Tea assured.
“All of this is well and good, but what exactly is the plan?” Tristan asked. “I know we’ve just discussed Joey working his way up, but what about you and Yugi. Like, how are you guys going to get your star chips?”
“I’m hoping to run into Blue Blood.” Yugi stated firmly. “He and I have a score to settle.”
“While I know he and Weevil already have you and Joey as opponents, I wouldn’t mind taking a crack at either of them.” Sunset declared firmly while Tea was looking off in the distance wide eyed. “No one messes with any of you even if I’m… Tea?”
“Sorry Sunset, but I want to know if any of you can see that!?” Tea declared while pointing.
Everyone looked and went wide eyed themselves as they saw two, colossal monsters rise past the tree line. They looked like machine dragon. The first was black, silver, and light blue. The second was black, light blue, and copper while also seeming a bit bulkier.
Duel Field Blue Blood was currently facing three duelist on a duel field designed to allow multiple opponents on each side.
(Blue Blood 6000/Duelist 1, 2, & 3 2000)
Blue Blood’s Field 1 card in hand Drytron Meteonis Quadrantids(LV 12/4000/4000) Drytron Meteonis Draconids(LV 12/4000/4000) Duelist 1’s Feld 3 cards in hand Alexandrite Dragon(LV 4/2000/100) Duelist 2’s Field 4 cards in hand Rabidragon(LV 8/2950/2900) Duelist 3’s Field 2 cards in hand Luster Dragon #2(LV6/2400/1400) “He just summoned two behemoth Ritual Monsters and wiped out our defenses!”
“What did we get ourselves into!?”
“Don’t panic because we’re not finished yet!”
“Oh, I assure you that this turn is very much the end.” Blue Blood declared. “Especially since I’m activating Card of Sanctity meaning we all draw until we have six cards in hand. Perfect. I activate Drytron Generator.
I can use this spell to special summon Drytron Token(LV 1/0/0)s to my opponents field. The number is simply determined by how many life points I wish to give up in intervals of five hundred, so I’ll use 1500 life points to give each of you one token (Blue Blood 4500).
Here’s an interesting fact. Just as Quadrantids cleared out your spell/trap cards, Draconids has his own effect that activates provided the total levels of monsters used to summon him was two or below. He can attack all special summoned monsters my opponent controls.”
“That means…”
“…the tokens count…”
“…We lost!”
“Yes, you have.” Blue Blood stated matter of flatly. “Draconids, wipe out their tokens with Wide Scale Bombardment!”
Light blue spheres ascended into the air before raining down on the tokens and detonating powerfully wiping the monsters out (Blue Blood 4500/Duelist 1, 2, & 3 0).
Blue Blood then approached the duelists and secured all their star chips bringing him up to eight total. “Sorry, but thems the breaks gentlemen.” He walked away. “Adieu.”
Path The gang had been running in the direction of the monsters even after they vanished; however, they now stopped as they crested a hill because there was Blue Blood casually walking down the very same path they were on.
“Well, this is a rather fortunate meeting I should take full advantage of.” Blue Blood thought pleased.
“Blue Blood…” Yugi firmed himself up. “Blue Blood, I challenge you to a duel!”
“Counter offer!” Blue Blood yelled as he held up his gauntlet displaying, to the shock of everyone, that he had eight-star chips already. “I’ll take you and Sunset Shimmer on where we’ll wager four total star chips each.”
“Whoa, he’s already two-star chips from entering the castle!” Tristan exclaimed shocked.
“He must be some duelist.” Tea added.
“Eh, why would they wager their star chips and risk losin’ their place to you!?” Joey yelled.
“It’s quite simple.” Blue Blood drew closer to the group before taking out Joey’s first deck and fanning it out. “I have your deck, and I’ll return, along with the information on what happened to Exodia, provided they duel with the number of star chips I want.”
“So, you know we knew you hadn’t really thrown them to the water?” Yugi asked.
“Oh, I didn’t.” Blue smirked. “Thanks to you, I’ve confirmed that.”
“What about Joey’s deck?” Sunset asked. “Last we heard from him, Weevil had it.”
“He acquired this deck for me in exchange for some rare cards.” Blue Blood chuckled. “A simple exchange as it were.
“Er.” Yugi shook his head. “Alright, I’ll agree because it’s time you answer for what you did on the boat.” His Millennium Puzzle glowed as he changed. “Time to find out just how good you really are.”
“Same here.” Sunset declared firmly. “If you want to take us both on, you got it.”
“Glad we’re all in agreement then!” Blue Blood shouted.
Suddenly, the ground began to tremble.
“It’s an earthquake!” Tristan shouted.
“What have you done?” Yugi questioned.
Eventually, the shaking stopped as the ground nearby opened wide letting out a duel arena.
“Whoa, that’s something else.” Sunset commented.
“These arenas must be set up all over the island.” Joey added.
“I’ll take the red side while you two can have the blue side.” Blue Blood started walking. “May the best duelist win.” He grinned. “Realistically, I know you two will win considering what I’ll be using against you, so in reality I should say let me see your capabilities.”
Duelist Kingdom: Day… Yugi and Sunset inserted a few cards into their respective decks before coming to stand across from Blue Blood while their friends stood off to the side of the duel arena which had appeared from the ground. The two friends were set to duel their first opponent in this competition.
The stakes were four star chips total from each side. Additionally, dueling this man was the only way they could reclaim Joey’s prior deck and learn what happened to Yugi’s Exodia. This ultimately made Sunset weary of their opponent.
“What is he after?” Sunset thought. “He had Weevil steal Joey’s deck, stole Yugi’s Exodia pieces, and specifically challenged Yugi and me. Why is he challenging us? While he doesn’t act like the Blue Blood I know, there are still things I can recognize in him. That’s enough for me to question if he’s working for someone else. Then, the question becomes what are they after? If he’s working alone, what’s his end game? Is he instead working for Pegasus or someone who happens to view us as Pegasus has?”
“Since I’ll be facing two opponents, I think it’s only fair I start with 4000 thousand life points. Additionally, as far as turns are concerned, we’ll treat this as a normal duel.”
“What do you think Sunset?” Yugi inquired.
“It is only fair; however, Yugi and I have separate field, decks, and hands.” Sunset declared. “We conversely share graves.”
“I see no problem with that.” Blue Blood informed as he put a deck before himself.
Yugi put his deck up. “Same here.”
Sunset put her deck up. “Then, we’re in agreement.”
“Let’s Duel!”
Blue Blood 4000/Sunset & Yugi 2000 each)
“Since I’m taking on two opponents, I think it’s only fair I go first.” Blue Blood drew with a smirk. “Pay attention Joey Wheeler because I think you’ll get a kick out of this.”
“Eh, what do you mean by that?” Joey asked.
Blue Blood smirked. “I summon Swordsman of Landstar(LV 3/500/1200) in defense mode.” A tiny, malleable warrior appeared kneeling before him.
“Wait!” Joey exclaimed angrily. “That sneak is usin’ my deck against them!”
“Of course, I would.” Blue Blood returned. “I put this deck up, so I might as well use it before potentially losing it.”
“That’s a mistake on your part because that deck will never answer you like it would Joey.” Yugi declared firmly.
“Like I care if this deck answers me.” Blue Blood shrugged. “You seem under the impression that winning this duel is a goal of mine.”
“If beating us isn’t your goal, then what is?” Sunset asked.
“Beating you two is a goal I will eventually achieve.” Blue Blood retorted. “If that happens this time, great; however, beating you later is valid. As for what I want this time, that’s simply for me to know. Now, I set three cards and end my turn.”
“If it’s alright with you Yugi, I’ll go.” Sunset stated and got a nod in return resulting in her drawing a card. “I’ll summon Elemental Hero Gusting Avian(LV 4/1800/1100).” A winged hero in full on green attire appeared. “Unlike his normal counterpart, he has an effect.
When he’s normal summoned, I can add 1 Elemental Hero or Hero spell/trap from my deck to my hand. I’ll add Elemental Hero Lady Heat(LV 4/1300/1000), and by adding her through this effect, I can special summon her.” A female in white and red appeared. “She’ll attack Landstar.”
“I activate my face down Silver Dollar.” Blue Blood countered. “Since you attacked a monster with 1000 or less ATK, I can cash this in to prevent his destruction from this battle.”
“Then, I’ll destroy Landstar with Avian.” Sunset declared.
“I activate Trap Hole of Spikes.” Blue Blood countered. “This trap destroys an attacking monster and inflicts damage to my opponent equal to half that monster’s original ATK. Your Avian as 1800 ATK, so you both take 900.”
“You activated the effect of Skilled Hero Kid(LV 3/1000/1500) from my hand.” Sunset countered as a boy in a red and white mechanical suit appeared. “This monster is all about damage. For instance, he can special summon himself when I would take battle or effect damage.
Whenever he’s special summoned, he can’t be destroyed that turn. If he is special summoned by his own effect, whatever damage was to take place is cut in half (Blue Blood 4000/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each).”
“A most impressive card.” Blue Blood noted to himself.
“Way to go Sunset!” Tea cheered.
“Yeah, you showed that jerk.” Tristan declared.
“Just wait because Skilled Hero Kid has one more, minor effect.” Sunset announced. “I set 1 card and end my turn which activates Lady Heat’s effect dealing my opponent 200 life points of for every Elemental Hero I control. Skilled Hero Kid counts as an Elemental Hero.”
(Blue Blood 3600/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each)
“That monster is more than I thought.” Blue Blood thought. “While her skills have a bite to them, it is nothing compared to the ferocity others before her are said to have shown.”
“That’s showing him!” Joey cheered.
“Nicely done Sunset, but I believe it’s my turn now.” Yugi drew. “I’ll summon Celtic Guardian(LV 4/1400/1200).” An elf warrior in armor appeared. “I’ll then activate Stop Defense which will switch your Swordsman into ATK mode. Then, my Guardian will destroy him.”
(Blue Blood 2700/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each)
“Since I no longer control any monsters, I can activate my final face down Hyper Refresh.” Blue Blood countered. “This quick-play doubles my life points provided the monsters my opponents control have an ATK greater than my current life points.”
(Blue Blood 5400/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each)
“They just put in all that effort, yet Blue Blood ended up with more life points than he started with.” Tea commented.
“My turn isn’t over because Sunset and I added a few cards to our decks. I activate the quick-play Tag Strike.” Yugi countered. “This spell only works when the duelist has a partner. If my attack was successful, this allows my partner to attack you directly with every monster they control. If they control more than one, any damage dealt is halved.”
“I’ll attack with Skilled Hero Kid and Lady Heat (Blue Blood 4250/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each).” Sunset declared. “Then, I activate my face down Tag Choice. This trap targets one monster my partner controls. He can choose to heal his life points or damage our opponent’s life points by half that monster’s original ATK. The only viable target is Celtic Guardian.”
“I’ll choose to deal half of Celtic Guardian’s original ATK to you as damage (Blue Blood 3550/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each).” Yugi declared.
“They ended up achieving something with minimal preparation; however, I’m still not impressed.” Blue Blood thought. “He’s certainly skilled, but nowhere near as skilled as the legends say. They both disappoint.”
“Nice team work you two!” Tea exclaimed.
“Yeah, way to go!” Tristan added.
“Now, I set 1 card to end my turn.” Yugi declared. “Your move.”
“While I do agree with his earlier sentiment that this deck shouldn’t answer me well, that’s not how the duel has progressed.” Blue Blood thought critically. “I doubt a deck made by someone like Joey Wheeler would answer me given the circumstance. Something else much be going on. At the very least, it allows me to better study them.” Blue Blood drew and smirked. “Well, looks like I can show that you two aren’t the only ones who’ve slipped cards into their deck. I activate Double Summon which allows me to normal summon twice. I’ll use it to set two monsters.”
“What do you guys think he means by that?” Tristan asked.
“I’m not sure.” Joey voiced. “I mean, I didn’t have Double Summon in my deck, but I got this feelin’ that’s not the only card he was referrin’ to.”
“Alright, it’s my move!” Sunset drew. “By banishing 1 Elemental Hero monster from my grave, such as Gusting Avian, I can Special summon Elemental Hero Cutting Bladedge(LV 7/2600/1800).” A golden hero with wings appeared.
“He’ll attack your monster on the left.” Blue Blood smirked as his Morphing Jar(LV 3/600/600) was flipped face up by the attack. “When Cutting Bladedge destroys a monster, he deals their defense as damage to my opponent. Go Cutting Defense!”
Blade Edge lunged forward slashing through Blue Blood. While these were just holograms, the loss to his life points was very much real (Blue Blood 2950/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each).
“While you did destroy my monster, you had to flip it in the process.” Blue Blood declared. “When Morphing Jar is flipped, he forces everyone in the duel to discard their current hands and pick up a new hand of 5.”
Yugi and Sunset both looked at their hands before pitching them just like Blue Blood did. All three duelists then drew new hands on five.
“Next, my Lady Heat will destroy your remaining face down monster.” Sunset declared.
Blue Blood merely grinned as his Cyber Jar(LV 3/900/900) was flipped. “You just flipped my Cyber Jar. Like his fellow Jar, this one’s effect activates; however, I think it’s far more devastating as it first destroys every monster on the field.”
Celtic Guardian, Cyber Jar, Hero Kid, Lady Heat, and Bladedge were all destroyed.
“It’s almost like he’s wiped the field and restarted the duel!” Joey exclaimed.
“Not quite.” Blue Blood retorted. “See, once this card wipes the field, each duelist takes it in turn to reveal the top five cards of their deck. Then, we get to special summon all Level 4 or lower monsters in face-up attack or face-down defense position. All other cards are added to the hand.”
He took the first five cards and laid them out revealing Axe Raider(LV 4/1700/1150), Rocket Warrior(LV 4/1500/1300), Valkyrian Knight(LV 4/1900/1200), Release Restraint, and Lightning Blade.
“I’ll special summon the first three monsters in ATK position.” Blue Blood declared.
A warrior in golden armor, a smaller warrior in a green suit, and a warrior in red armor all appeared while the remaining two cards were added to his hand.
Sunset went next revealing Elemental Hero Blazeman(LV 4/1200/1800), Sky Scraper, Elemental Hero Stratos(LV 4/1800/300), Elemental Hero Heat(LV 4/1600/1200), and Miracle Fusion.
“I’ll special summon my three monsters in ATK position as well.” Sunset declared as a blazing hero in a black, blue, red, and orange costume, a hero in a blue body suit, and a hero in red and white appeared. “Since Stratos was summoned, I can activate one of two effects.
I’ll utilize the second to add any Hero I wish from my deck to my hand. Then, since Blazeman was summoned, I can add a Polymerization from my deck to my hand. Finally, Elemental Hero Heat(LV 4/2200/1200 effect) gains 200 ATK for every Elemental Hero I control.
“Of course, three Heroes means six hundred extra ATK.” Blue Blood finished. “Compared to most other fire heroes, it’s not too bad an effect for dealing with Level 4 and lower monsters.”
Yugi went last revealing Polymerization, Horn of the Unicorn,Dust Tornado, Giant Soldier of Stone(LV 3/1300/2000), and Mystical Elf(LV 4/800/2000).
“I’ll set the monsters in face down defense position.” Yugi declared.
“Rather defensive cards; however, he did draw those prior five cards from Morphing Jar.” Blue Blood thought.
“It’s still my turn, and it’s still the Battle Phase.” Sunset declared. “Heat will destroy your Knight (Blue Blood 2650/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each). Then, Stratos will destroy your Rocket Warrior (Blue Blood 2350/Sunset & Yugi 1550 each).”
“Now, I’ll set one card.” Sunset declared. “You’re go Yugi.”
“Whoa, the field was set up big time; however, Sunset managed to cut back Blue Blood’s advantage.” Joey declared. “Now, they’re in a prime position while Blue Blood is lackin’.”
“That might be Joey; however, his prior move still managed to fill his hand.” Tea stated. “Something tells me this duel is far from over.”
“My move!” Yugi drew. “I summon my Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).” The purple robbed spellcaster appeared. “I’ll then equip him with my Horn of the Unicorn boosting his ATK by 700.” Dark Magician(LV 7/3200/2100 effect). “He’ll destroy your Axe Raider (Blue Blood 850/Sunset & Yugi 1550). Then, I’ll set two cards to end my turn.
“They still lack the bite of the legends, but their skills are more impressive than I initially thought.” Blue Blood drew. “It’s my turn, and I’ll start by activating Giant Trunade which returns all spell/trap cards back to their owner’s hands.”
Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100)
“He just took out all their defense!” Joey exclaimed shocked.
“That’s some card.” Tristan commented.
“Well, it doesn’t matter because they’ll still pull through.” Tea voiced.
“Yeah right.” A female laughed, and they all turned to see that it was Mai. “Even with lower life points, I can just tell their opponent has been dueling circles around them. Must be that Sunset Shimmer dragging Yugi down.”
Sunset heard what Mai said, and despite not wanting to take any of her words to heart, she couldn’t deny they stung. “Am I really dragging Yugi down? Maybe I’ve been dragging them all down by being around them. Wouldn’t be the first time a group’s felt that way about me.”
“Hey, you have no idea who Sunset is!” Tea declared indignantly. “She’s a great duelist, and no burden to our group at all!”
“Yeah, that’s right.” Tristan nodded. “Sunset’s not dragging us down at all.”
Joey had a blush on his face. “I mean…”
Tristan brought Joey in for a choke hold. “You better not finish that sentence man!”
“Gah, I was kidding! I was kidding!” Joey exclaimed frantically. “Of course, she’s no bother!”
“They’re right Sunset.” Yugi gave a thumbs up. “You’re no bother outside of this duel, and you certainly haven’t been dragging me down during this duel.”
Sunset was touched by their words. “You guys…”
“See, no one here agrees with you, so why don’t you take a hike Mai.” Tea declared.
“Heh and miss seeing the guy who beat Kaiba turn this all around.” Mai walked to stand beside the group. “No way.”
“Just you wait Mai!” Sunset declared as her confidence spiked thanks to her friend’s support. “I’ll be the one ending this duel on my next turn!”
“That’s a bold prediction; however, this is still my turn, and I’m nowhere near done.” Blue Blood declared. “I’ll normal summon Marauding Captain(LV 3/1200/400).” A warrior with blond hair and armor appeared.
“When he’s normal summoned, I can special summon a Level 4 or lower monster from my hand. I’ll use that effect to bring out Hayabusa Knight(LV 3/1000/700).” A bipedal bird man in silver armor appeared.
“Big deal!” Joey exclaimed. “At best, Marauding Captain can tie with Blazeman.”
“You’re deck provides the answers to that very problem.” Blue Blood announced. “I’ll now equip Hayabusa Knight(LV 3/1800/700 effect) with Lighting Blade and Burning Soul Sword. The first equip grants the warrior eight hundred ATK.
The second allows me to tribute one monster I control and grant the equipped an increase equal to that monster’s ATK. I’ll tribute Marauding Captain granting my monster 1200 more ATK.” Hayabusa Knight(LV 3/3000/700 effect).”
“That monster’s as strong as a Blue-Eyes now!” Joey exclaimed.
“Whoa, are those all your cards Joey?” Tea asked.
“They are.” Joey replied.
“Mr. Muto really did up your original deck man.” Tristan commented.
“What have you three been talking about?” Mai questioned.
“It’s none of your concern!” Tea snapped back.
“Hayabusa Knight gets two attacks per Battle Phase.” Blue Blood declared. “I’ll use the first to destroy Yugi’s Dark Magician (Blue Blood 850/Sunset 1550 & Yugi 1050). My next attack will be used to destroy Blazeman taking Sunset Shimmer out of this duel!”
“I activate the effect of Elemental Hero Crashing Clayman.” Sunset declared. “By discarding this card and cutting my life points in half, I take no Battle Damage this turn (Blue Blood 850/Sunset 775 & Yugi 1050).”
“That’s actually not bad.” Blue Blood smiled. “I’ll set two cards and end my turn.”
“Alright, it’s time to wrap this up!” Sunset declared as she drew. “I activate Polymerization and use it to fuse my Elemental Hero Feral Wildheart, which always acts as Wildheart, with King of the Swamp which can act as any fusion material listed on a fusion monster.
In this case, he’ll be acting as Elemental Hero Avian. Fusion Summon Elemental Hero Wild Wingman(LV 8/1900/2300).” Wildheart with the wings of Avian appeared. “His ability allows me to discard cards from my hand to destroy spell/traps your control.”
“Way to go Sunset!” Tea declared.
“Yeah, that’ll show him.” Joey added.
“Please.” Mai crossed her arms. “Even if she does end up wiping out the back row, Hayabusa Knight is far too strong for any of her monsters to destroy. Too top it off, she’s wasted time listening to you losers when her head should be on the game.”
“I wouldn’t be too sure about that.” Tristan voiced. “Sunset’s grinning big time, so I don’t think the endgame is simply destroying the cards in the back row. She’s got something in mind to make her words true.”
“They’re right, but first it’s time to deal with your back row.” Sunset declared. “By discarding two cards from my hand, both your cards are gone. Next, I’ll attack your Hayabusa Knight with my Wild Wingman!”
“Why would you do that?” Blue Blood questioned. “Your monster is over a thousand ATK points weaker than mine.”
“He won’t be when I activate the quick-play Battle Fusion.” Sunset declared. “When any attack is declared involving a Fusion Monster I control, he gains ATK equal to the other monster’s until the end of the damage step!”
“Wah… Where did that come from?” Blue Blood thought shocked. “That last play was full of bite.”
“Alright!” Joey/Tristan cheered.
“You both won!” Tea cheered.
“Impressive.” Mai commented. “Maybe she’ll be somewhat of a challenge after all.”
“Nice going Sunset.” Yugi nodded.
“Couldn’t have done it without all of you.” Sunset smiled. “Thanks for dueling with me.”
Mai ended up leaving while the gang stood across from Blue Blood. He handed over four of his star chips, two to Yugi and two to Sunset, as well as Joey’s deck back to its rightful owner. After all, he was a man of his word at least.
“We’ve gotten all but the last thing you promised us.” Sunset declared. “What have you done with Yugi’s Exodia.”
“I sent them to an associate of mine.” Blue Blood retorted. “Even if you searched me, you wouldn’t find them.”
“How do we know you aren’t lying?” Tristan questioned.
“Believe what you will, but even if I did have them on me, giving them back wasn’t part of the deal.” Blue Blood began to walk away. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have six star chips to earn.” He grinned. “This was truly an informative experience.”
“Hey, we aren’t done with you!” Joey exclaimed and began to move forward. “Get back…”
Yugi held out his arm to stop him. “Let him go Joey.”
“Yugi…” Joey began shocked.
“I don’t need Exodia to win my duels.” Yugi stated. “While having them back would be nice, what we gained is enough for me.”
“Speaking of what was gained, what do you plan to do with the deck we all made now that you have yours back Joey?” Tea asked.
“Hm, I think I’ll combine the two.” Joey declared. “That way Mr. Muto, you guys, and I will be working together in this tournament.” He clenched his original deck firmly. “That way, I’ll stand a better chance at protecting my cards in the future.”
“That sounds like a plan to me.” Tristan stated.
“Yeah.” Sunset nodded. “Especially with duelists like him around.”
“What do you mean?” Tea asked.
“Think about it.” Sunset stated. “Blue Blood was that skilled with a deck that wasn’t even his, so I bet he’ll be even better with his own deck.”
“Sunset is right.” Yugi nodded. “Blue Blood could very well be the largest road block any of us have in reaching Pegasus.”
Sunset didn’t voice it, considering proof was minimal, but she had an inkling those colossal monsters from before belonged to Blue Blood. From what she’s seen, of the limited times, holograms usually portrayed strength well. In that case, those monsters had to be strong ones.
Duelist Kingdom: Meadow The gang was walking through a meadow with Joey particularly pumped as he held up his new deck. One constructed from his prior deck, and the deck his friend’s helped him build.
“Alright, bring them on.” Joey declared. “I’m itching to duel and will take on the next duelist we see.”
“I think Joey needs to temper himself just a little.” Tea stated as the guy in question ran on ahead.
“Yeah, there are tournament level duelists here.” Tristan added. “He’ll need to be careful with who he challenges.”
Joey stopped at a small cliff overlooking a beach before turning to his friends. “Here I stand, the next Duel Monsters Champion!”
“Something tells me he’s a little too eager.” Sunset retorted.
Joey then turned back to look out over the beach as he remembered why he was here. Even with Sunset and Yugi voicing their help, he wanted to give this his best for Serenity. No matter what, she wouldn’t lose her eyesight, and they’d go see that beach again.
The gang spent a little time together, taking everything in, before the sounds of cheering drew their attention to nearby duels. There were many duel stadiums with various duelists gathered around.
“Whoa, duel monster stadiums!” Tristan exclaimed. “They’re all over the place.”
“Right, this is my chance.” Joey declared. “I’m goin’ in.”
“Just be mindful of how many star chips you wager.” Sunset reminded. “After all, it’s unlikely any duel out there will be like Yugi and I’s duel with Blue Blood.”
“Yeah, this is my first, official duel, so I can’t afford to be knocked out right at the beginning.” Joey voiced.
“I’m certain there’ll be someone on your level.” Yugi voiced.
The gang then overheard someone. “There’s no way you could win with such girly cards!”
They turned to see three guys near a duel stage. The one who was yelling had short brown hair with matching eyes. His attire consisted of a dark blue, shot sleeved shirt with jeans. The other two stood across from him and had similar facial features possibly indicating a familial relation.
One of them was as tall as Tristan while the other was around Tea’s height. The taller of the two had medium length purple hair and light blue eyes. He wore a white, long-sleeved shirt with light purple accents, light purple jeans, and a matching scarf.
The smaller of the two had shorter black hair and light-yellow eyes. He wore a dark blue, short sleeved shirt with dull yellow accents, dark blue jeans, and a black beanie. The taller of the two had four star chips while the shorter of the two had two star chips.
“What’s wrong with my bro using the cards he does?” The smaller of the two asked. “If you ask me, you’re just a sore loser.”
“Yeah right.” The opposing guy scoffed before storming off. “Who could be sore over losing to some guy who can’t even use a deck he should.”
“What a jerk.” The smaller guy commented.
“It’s alright Thunder.” The taller guy put a hand on his shoulder. “We can’t change how someone thinks of our decks. All that matters is that we like them.”
“I know, Arctic.” Thunder sighed. “Still doesn’t stop me from wishing you weren’t judged for it.”
“Sorry if we’re interrupting.” Sunset decided to speak up drawing the pairs’ attention. “If it’s any consolation, I know what your brother is going through.” She took out her deck and withdrew Elemental Hero Gusting Avian. “There were people who reacted to me the same way.”
Granted, that was before she became the queen bee of Canterlot High. While Sunset was in no way proud of that, it did stop people from commenting on her deck choice.
“Whoa, look at that Arctic.” Thunder stated.
“Yeah, looks like you do understand.” Arctic retrieved his deck and withdrew Fortune Lady Dark. “My deck’s full of female spellcasters. When people think negatively of me, it tends to fall into two camps. Either it’s not the right deck for me, or their minds head straight for the gutter.”
“Exactly the same with my deck.” Sunset smiled. “Fortunately, this group isn’t like that.”
“Aw, look at Sunset making her own friend.” Tristan voiced jokingly like a proud parent.
“Yeah, she’s come a long way.” Joey was playing along. “I think we’re all so proud of her.”
Tea, who knew at least a good chunk of Sunset’s story, stomped on their feet making them cry out in pain. “Stop embarrassing her guys!”
“Well, I wouldn’t know about that considering none of us have introduced ourselves.” Sunset stated before looking at the brothers. “I’m Sunset Shimmer, and the guys currently nursing their feet are Joey Wheeler and Tristan Taylor.”
“My name is Yugi Muto.” Yugi smiled. “I can tell by how you speak about your deck that you have a lot of faith in it.”
“I’m Tea Gardner.” Tea added. “It’s nice to meet you two.”
“I’m Arctic Ace.” Arctic informed. “Nice to meet some friendly faces.”
“Name’s Shadow Thunder, but I tend to go by Thunder.” Thunder informed. “I share my big bro’s sentiments.”
Now that Joey had recovered, he’d taken note of the brothers’ duel gauntlets. “Since we’ve just introduced ourselves, how’s about we do what this tournament is for and put out star chips on the line in a duel.”
“You’re on!” Thunder declared. “After my bros’ win, I’ve been itching for a duel. How does one star chip each sound?”
“I’d say you’re on!” Joey exclaimed. “I’ll show my skills.”
Before anyone could speak up, the two of them were already running to either side of the duel arena.
“Well, looks like those two are eager.” Tristan commented.
“That’s Thunder for you.” Arctic shrugged with a smile. “He’s been excited for this ever since he beat that duelist to secure his place here.”
“What do you mean by that?” Yugi inquired.
“Originally, I was the only one invited to attend Duelist Kingdom; however, I’d recently begun to train Thunder, and he ended up wanting to come with. He left for the docks well before I did and beat someone to take their place.”
“Sounds like this is a fairly even duel.” Sunset commented.
“I’d agree if Joey had actually won a duel before.” Tea commented worried as the two duelists rose atop their platforms.
“In the end, this boils down to them wanting this.” Yugi stated. “It’s too late to back out now, so all we can do is watch.”
The two duelists put their decks down ready to duel.
“This is it.” Shadow Thunder thought. “My first, official duel as a Duelist Kingdom participant.” He looked at his brother. “My first steps towards being able to take you on.” He turned his attention back to his opponent. “It all starts here!”
“When Weevil took my deck, it seemed like the end of the road.” Joey thought. “That I’d let my sister down. When I was at my lowest, my friends pulled together showin’ me that it wasn’t the end. They helped me construct a new deck from their extra cards. Then, Yugi and Sunset put everything on the line. Even though there was more than my deck at stake, they still won it back for me. Now, I must show them that their effort wasn’t for nothin’. Weevil… Blue Blood… I’m coming for you. Beyond that, I’m getting that money for my sis.”
“Let’s Duel!”
(Joey 2000/Thunder 2000)
“Alright, I’ll kick things off.” Joey drew. “I’ll summon my Little Winguard(LV 4/1400/1800).” A small, blue armored warrior appeared. “Then, I set two cards and end my turn. Come my End Phase, Little Winguard allows me to change his Battle Position, so he’ll go to defense.”
“Not bad, but my deck has ways around defenses.” Thunder drew. “I summon Card Trooper(LV 3/400/400).” A little machine atop treads appeared.
“Heh, that little guy isn’t even strong enough to compete with Little Winguard in ATK mode let alone DEF mode.” Joey declared.
“That’s only because I haven’t activated his special ability.” Thunder declared. “Card Trooper allows me to mill 1 to 3 cards from the top of my deck and grant him 500 more ATK for each card milled. I’ll mill the full three boosting him by 1500 until the end of the turn.”
Card Trooper(LV 3/1900/400 effect)
“Alright, your machine has 100 more ATK than my guy’s DEF.” Joey declared. “Doesn’t change the fact that my monster is in DEF mode meaning I’m protected.”
“That’s where you’re wrong” Thunder declared. “Card Trooper attack Little Winguard. Then, I activate the quick-play Hunter’s Dominance. This card works when my monster’s ATK is greater than the opposing monsters ATK or DEF, my choice. If this is the case, that opposing ATK or DEF is lowered by 1000, and my monster will deal piercing battle damage.”
“I activate my Kunai with Chain.” Joey countered. “This has two effects I can activate, and I’ll activate both. Firstly, your monster is switched to defense position. Then, my Little Winguard(LV 1900/1800 effect) will gain a permanent 500 ATK boost.”
“Don’t let him overwhelm you, bro!” Arctic declared. “This duel is just getting started.”
“Right!” Thunder declared. “I’ll end my turn by setting 1 card.”
Card Trooper(LV 3/400/400)
“Alright, it’s my move!” Joey drew. “I’m activating my last face down Graverobber. This baby allows me to target any spell card in your grave and use it at any time before the end of the turn. The only spell in there is Hunter’s Dominance.”
“Er, that’s not good.” Thunder thought.
“Now, I’ll switch my Little Winguard to ATK and use him to take out your Card Trooper.” Joey declared. “Then, I’ll activate Hunter’s Dominance to lower your monster’s DEF by 1000 and allow my monster to deal piercing damage.”
Card Trooper(LV 3/400/0 effect)
“I activate my face down Hunter’s Preparation.” Thunder declared. “This trap allows my monster to prepare for their imminent destruction reducing the damage I’d take by half (Joey 2000/Thunder 1050). That’s not all. Since Card Trooper was destroyed, I get to draw 1 card.”
“I’ll admit that was a smooth way to reduce the damage, but I still have my normal summon.” Joey declared. “I’ll use it to normal summon Valkyrian Knight/LV 4/1900/1200).” A warrior in red and yellow armor appeared. “I’ll then set 1 card to end my turn.”
“Way to go Hunter!” Arctic cheered with a proud smile. “A well-executed play!”
“Don’t let this discourage you, Joey!” Tristan yelled. “You still dealt the first damage of the duel, so you’re doing great man!”
“My move!” Thunder drew. “I’ll summon one of my best in Buster Blader(LV 7/2600/2300).” A warrior in black and gold appeared.
“That’s a strong monster you got there.” Joey stated.
“Whoa, I didn’t know he’d have that monster.” Yugi commented.
“Do you know that monster Yugi?” Sunset asked.
“You bet I do.” Yugi nodded. “Shortly after my duel with Kaiba, grandpa got in some new packs, and one of them contained a Buster Blader. It’s a powerful card when used against Dragon type monsters.”
“Well, Joey hasn’t used any Dragon monsters, so what’s Thunder planning?” Tea asked.
Arctic grinned. “Buster Blader is one of my bros ace monsters, and if Joey manages to survive this turn, I’m certain he’ll see why.”
The rest of the gang looked from the female spellcaster user to the field.
“Now, I’m activating the graveyard effect of Hunter’s Preparation.” Thunder declared. “By banishing it along with 1 monster from my grave, a monster I control gains ATK equal to the damage I avoided by using this card earlier in the duel until the end of the turn.
That’s 950 more ATK.” Buster Blader(LV 7/3550/2300 effect). “That’s not all because I’m activating Hunter’s Training. This spell allows my monsters to get the most out of any ATK boost by doubling it until the end of the turn.” Buster Blader(LV 7/4500/2300 effect).”
“4500 ATK!” Joey exclaimed in shock.
“That’s one way to increase his power.” Yugi stated. “Arguably, it’s the best way considering Joey currently has no Dragon monsters on his field or in his grave.”
“What’s Joey supposed to do?” Tea asked. “If that monster attacks either of his, he’s done for.”
“I think Joey’s got something planned.” Sunset stated. “From my experience, shock at a monster doesn’t mean admitting defeat.”
“Now, my Buster Blader will destroy your Valkyrian Knight for game!” Thunder declared.
“Thanks for this one Yugi.” Joey thought as his monster was destroyed, and he flipped his face down. “I activate Nutrient Z. I can activate this card when I’m about to take 2000 or more damage. It’ll give me 4000 life points before that damage sets in.”
(Joey 2000-4000-1400/Thunder 1050)
“I wasn’t expecting that, but I do have something else I can do.” Thunder declared. “I activate the quick-play Hunter’s Reproach. This allows me to halve my monster’s ATK until the End Phase, and he can then attack again.” Buster Blader(LV 7/2250/2300 effect). “He’ll destroy your Winguard (Joey 1050/Thunder 1050). “With that, I’ll end my turn by setting 1 card.”
Buster Blader(LV 7/2600/2300)
“That was quite impressive.” Arctic complimented to the rest of the gang. “Your friend is quite skilled.”
“Same to your brother.” Yugi returned. “His cards manipulate situations in interesting ways.”
“Alright, it’s my move.” Joey drew. “I’ll start by activating my Pot of Greed which allows me to draw two cards.” He drew two more card making his hand Marmiting Captain, Avatar of the Pot, Polymerization, and Hundred Dragon. “Where was Avatar of the Pot before!?” Joey couldn’t believe he’d drawn that card off Pot of Greed. “Summoning him or Hundred Dragon wouldn’t work since they aren’t strong enough to take down Buster Blader. As for Polymerization, I only have two targets, but nothing in my hand can currently reach them. Wait, what about Marmiting Captain?” He looked to the last card in his hand. “Using him, I could potentially summon another warrior through his effect. Then, I’ll have everything I need to bring out a real power house.”
“Hey, what’s the hold up?” Thunder asked. “You aren’t throwing in the towel, are you? Honestly, I wouldn’t want to win that way.”
“It’s worth a shot.” Joey grinned. “No way am I throwing in the towel. Not when I’ve gotten this far. I summon Marmiting Captain(LV 3/1200/400).” It was Marauding Captain except he was wearing an apron over his armor.
“When this guy is normal summoned, I can shuffle any one card from my hand back into my deck.” Joey chose Avatar of the Pot. “Then, I draw 1 card and can special summon it if it’s a monster.” As he was done shuffling, he set the deck down.
“You’re betting the outcome of your turn on this next draw, aren’t you?” Thunder asked.
“If there’s anything I learned from my pal Yugi, it’s that sometimes all you can do is bet it all on the draw of a card.” Joey drew and grinned as he revealed the monster. “That right there is my Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/1800/1600), and since he’s a monster, he’s special summoned.”
A warrior in blue armor and with a blue, flaming sword appeared. “While he has an effect all his own, I’m going to do something else. I owe this next play to Sunset and Tristan. She supplied me with more than enough of this next card while Tristan gave me the result.
I play Polymerization which allows me to fuse the two warriors on my field. Warrior who wields magic and metal in tandem, appear! Fusion summon Gilti-Gearfried the Magical Steel Knight(LV 8/2700/1600).” A warrior in shining black and grey armor appeared.
“Whoa, that’s some monster.” Thunder declared in awe.
“Alright, way to go Joey!” Tea cheered.
Tristan put his arm around Sunset. “Looks like he’s making good use of our cards.”
Sunset nodded. “Yeah.”
“Now, it’s time to put this guy into action.” Joey declared. “My Steel Knight will attack your Buster Blader. Once per turn, since he is battling another monster, I can banish any spell card from my grave.
He then gains half his current DEF to his ATK until the end of the turn. Go, Over-Limit!” Gilti-Gearfried the Magical Steel Knight(LV 8/3500/1600 effect). Now, destroy that opposing warrior with Arcane Slash!”
“I activate my face down Hunter’s Talisman.” Thunder countered. “This trap keeps my monster on the field this turn, and until the end of this turn, any Battle Damage from battles involving him is halved. Even though you wouldn’t have finished me, I’m not taking that damage.”
Steel Knight slashed his now glowing weapon at Buster Blader, but he was met by an ethereal, dome halting his progress (Joey 1050/Thunder 600).
“You actually will be taking that damage regardless.” Joey declared. “My monster was created by using two monsters on the field meaning he can attack again. Thanks to you, there’s still something he can attack. Go, Arcane Slash!”
Steel Knight came back around trying to attack Buster Blader from behind only to be met with the same result as before (Joey 1050/Thunder 150). “With no other moves I can make; I end my turn.”
“Man, he’s tougher than the guy I got these star chips from.” Thunder looked from the last card in his hand, Monster Reborn, to his deck. “Even if I brought back Buster Blader, he’s not strong enough to get over Joey’s monster. Forget even being able to defeat him.”
“Way to go Joey!” Sunset exclaimed.
“Yeah, you turned it all around man!” Tristan added.
“Don’t give up Thunder!” Arctic encouraged. “Just as one draw can turn everything around for him, the same rings true for you!”
“Yeah, Arctic’s right.” Thunder clenched his fist. “Joey managed his combo through drawing the pieces, so it stands to reason I can be just as lucky.” He put his fingers on his deck and drew. “My move!” He looked at his card in shock before grinning. “What a move it’ll be.
First, I activate Monster Reborn to special summon Buster Blader(LV 7/2600/2300) back from the grave.” He declared. “You’re not the only one with the ability to fuse. I now activate Powered Fusion. When this spell is played, it acts like Polymerization.
Though, it has a few effects that live up to the name. To use its effect, I must first target a monster on the field and use it as a material. After that, I can discard cards or half my life points for every following material. This then opens my deck allowing me to utilize monsters in there.
The card on the field is Buster Blader, and I’ll discard this single card in my hand to target the dragon type Fallen of Albaz as the second. Fusion summon Buster Blader, the Dragon Destroyer Swordsman(LV 8/2800/2500).” A white and blue armored Buster Blader appeared.
“I don’t know what your Albaz has as an ATK, but that monster doesn’t seem that scary.” Joey commented.
“Careful Joey.” Yugi declared. “Typically, fusion monsters like that can be particularly powerful because there is little in the way of an ATK difference.”
“I’d say that’s a safe assumption; however, I’ll admit that this monster really only shines when facing a dragon.” Thunder admitted. “Even without that fact, his only usable effect works when my opponent’s monster is in defense mode which I have no cards to make that happen.”
“Okay, then what is your plan?” Joey asked.
“My plan is to utilize the graveyard effect of Powered Fusion.” Thunder declared. “By banishing it, I can target 1 monster you control and 1 monster I control. My monster’s ATK, no matter what it is, becomes 1000 more than your monster’s for as long as he remains on the field.”
“By targeting my monster, you just triggered the last of his special abilities.” Joey declared. “He now negates the effect and allows me to destroy 1 card your control. The only card on your field is your Destroyer Swordsman.”
“I activate the effect of Necro Hunter from the grave.” Thunder declared. “This was the monster I discarded to use Powered Fusion, and by banishing him I can prevent the destruction of my monster from battle or card effect.
Even though my monster may not be boosted, he’s still strong enough to prevent your fusion from winning this for you next turn. Destroyer Swordsman, destroy that Knight with Destroyer Slash (Joey 950/Thunder 150)! With nothing left to play, I end my turn.”
“Whoa, where did your friend learn to play like that?” Arctic asked truly impressed.
“My grandpa taught him.” Yugi informed. “Joey only had weeks with him before this tournament, but gramps did say he’d come far.”
He decided it was best not to talk about his grandpa’s soul being taken by Pegasus.
“Not to mention he took a pretty big loss to Weevil Underwood on the boat ride over here.” Sunset informed a little frustrated.
She decided it was best not to bring up the bug user stealing a deck as he was a regional champion.
“What do I do now?” Joey thought unsure. “His monster is the strongest on the field, and none of the monsters in my deck can overpower his.”
“Joey, don’t give up hope!” Yugi declared. “There are many cards within your deck that can help you win, but there is one that can assure it this turn! You just need to think about what it is!”
“There’s a card like that? Well, which…” Joey realized it. “Wait, I think I got it.” He looked at the one card currently in his hand. “Time Wizard can assure my victory.” He opened his eyes. “It all comes down to this one draw. When I want to draw a card, I’ll have to put my absolute faith in this deck. The deck my friends, Mr. Muto, and myself created together.” He looked at his opponent determined. “This is it, Thunder! I’m putting everything into one, final draw!”
He drew and looked at the card before grinning. “Alright, this next combo is all thanks to Yugi and Tea! I summon Hundred Dragon(LV 3/1800/1000).” An adult, orange dragon standing on two legs appeared.
“Were you not paying attention earlier?” Thunder questioned confused. “My Buster Blader, the Dragon Destroyer Swordsman(LV 8/3800/3500 effect) is one that slays dragons. This monster gains 1000 ATK/DEF for every Dragon you control or in your grave. Additionally, your dragon monsters can’t use their effects and are switched to DEF.”
“Heh, I paid attention, but it hardly matters because I still have one card in my hand.” Joey declared. “It’s the monster Time Wizard which can be played as a spell card. This card has a unique effect in that he can spin a roulette with two possible outcomes.
First, any card I control with an ATK value, even Time Wizard, is destroyed, and I take damage equal to half the combined total of their ATK. If that happens now, I lose. Second, this card ages every monster.
Additionally, if I control a monster, I can send it to the grave with Time Wizard. Then, I get to special summon any monster in my extra deck that mentions one of the two monsters by name. This is counted as a Fusion Summon.”
“You would really bet everything on luck!” Thunder exclaimed in shock.
“Why wouldn’t I?” Joey grinned. “Without using Time Wizard, I would lose. Now, I have a fighting chance, so let’s do this. Time Roulette go!” The dial within Time Wizard’s staff spun passing skulls and time machines before settling on the later. “That’s what I’m talking about!
I send Hundred Dragon to the grave with Time Wizard. Monster that brings about a new day, appear! Special summon Time Wizard of Tomorrow(LV 5/2000/1900).” A larger Time Wizard appeared. “Don’t forget your Knight ages up as well.”
Buster Blader, the Dragon Destroyer Swordsman(LV 8/3000/3500 effect) became an old knight.
“Alright, you managed to succeed, but my monster is still stronger than your new one.” Thunder declared. “You can’t beat my Swordsman, and you have no cards to power up your own.”
“I don’t need to beat over your monster to win this duel.” Joey declared. “Remember how I told you that this Special Summon counts as a Fusion Summon? Well, that’s kind of important because if I control this Fusion Summoned monster, he can perform his own roulette.
This one destroys all monsters either one of us controls. Whomever has their monsters destroyed by this effect is dealt half their combined ATK as damage. Meaning one way or another, this duel ends my turn.”
“You’re really betting this all on luck…” Thunder was shocked before laughing joyfully. “Alright, roll that roulette and decide this duel!”
“You got it.” Joey declared. “Time Wizard of Tomorrow, do your thing. Go, Supreme Time Roulette!” The dial spun around pictures of Joey and Thunder before coming to a stop on a picture of Thunder. “Alright, that’s what I’m talking about!”
Buster Blader, the Dragon Destroyer Swordsman exploaded and half his ATK was dealt to Thunder ending the duel (Joey 950/Thunder 0).
“Joey did it!” Tea exclaimed. “He won!”
“I knew you could do it!” Tristan cheered.
“Way to go!” Sunset added.
“Thunder, you really pushed me, but I wouldn’t have had my first duel of Duelist Kingdom go down any other way.” Joey declared.
Thunder chuckled before nodding. “Well, I’d have preferred to have won, but I can agree.”
“In the end, the better duelist won, and they both gave it their all.” Arctic thought with a smile. “Who could ask for more?” “I’m proud of you Joey.” Yugi smiled as he looked upon his best friend. “All your hard work and training paid off. Now, you’ve earned your first star chip.”
Duelist Kingdom: Meadow Joey and Thunder were now standing across from each other with the later handing over the agreed upon star chip. “You’re one heck of a duelist, Joey.” He nodded. “I sure hope I end up seeing you at Pegasus’ castle.”
Joey put the star chip in his gauntlet bringing him to three total chips. “I’m actually hoping you make it to that castle to.” He grinned. “I wouldn’t mind dueling you again. Honestly, even if you don’t, I wouldn’t mind dueling you anywhere or time.”
The gang and Arctic stood off to the side with smiles at the good sportsmanship these two seemed to have.
“Considering those two just had a spirited duel, I think I want to get in on the action.” Arctic decided to turn his attention to Sunset. “What do you say to being my opponent?”
“You want to duel me?” Sunset asked.
The Elemental Hero user wasn’t against this; however, she assumed everyone would want to challenge Yugi, and she’d just have to challenge others like Joey. Obviously Blue Blood did challenge her and Yugi, but he seemed to have ulterior motives.
“Of course, I want to duel you.” Arctic declared. “I’ve always wanted to duel someone who understands what it’s like choosing the decks we have. I believe by dueling you, I’ll come to a better understanding of myself.”
“When he puts it that way, I think it sounds like a great idea.” Yugi commented with a smile. “Anything he could manage to learn about himself would at least somewhat apply to Sunset considering the similarities in how their chosen decks affected them as duelists.”
“That is a compelling point, and I’d like to think of myself as someone who doesn’t back away from a challenge.” Sunset smiled. “Alright, I’ll…”
“Hold it right there.” Mai declared as she walked over to everyone now with four star chips in her gauntlet. “If anyone is going to duel Sunset next, then it’s going to be me.”
Tea liked the sound of having Mai far away from Yugi, so she ended up leaning in close to Sunset. “Do me a favor Sunset.” The Hero user looked to her friend and was surprised by how intense she seemed. “Knock her out of the competition and off the island.”
Before Sunset could speak up, Arctic interjected himself in between the two of them. “Get in line lady.” He crossed his arms. “I just challenged Sunset to a duel, so you can take her on after me.”
“This has been building up between her and I since we first met on the ship here.” Mai retorted. “Why don’t you step aside, and I’ll give you a kiss on the cheek?”
Joey blushed at that. “If I step aside, could I get that?”
“Joey, I am now seriously concerned you will throw the duel should you ever duel her now.” Sunset declared frustrated.
“I don’t care about any offer like that.” Arctic returned. “I came to Duelist Kingdom to duel, so that’s what I intend to do. At this point, I might just insist you have to duel me for even trying something like that. Let alone if you want to duel Sunset before I do.”
“I’ll have you know I’m breaking my motto of taking out the weakest first just to duel her.” Mai retorted.
“Wait right there, Mai Valentine!” A rather commanding, masculine voice declared. “If you’re dueling anyone next, it’ll be me!”
A tall, young man with raspberry red hair in a pompadour, matching eyes, and a slightly tanned complexion approached the group. His attire consists of a grey t-shirt underneath a long, black blazer he wore draped over his shoulder, and matching, loose fitting pants.
“Who’s that guy?” Joey asked.
“Beats me.” Mai returned.
“It’s understandable you wouldn’t know me; however, you defeated my best bud to get those star chips.” The guy crossed his arms. “When you lose all your star chips, you get kicked off the island.”
“What, you’re here to get revenge for your friend?” Mai asked.
“Heh, I’m not petty. We entered this tournament accepting that we may lose. That’s life.” The guy retorted. “I’m here to duel you precisely because you beat my bud. My name is Mektaveus Armaldo, and my goal with this game is to duel the best duelists I can find.”
“If that guy in similar attire was his friend, then he must be an easy duelist, but…” Mai looked away from him. “I don’t care who you or this other guy want to duel.” She focused squarely on Sunset. “She’s the next person I’ll duel. End of story.”
“Like I’ve told you, I’m her next opponent.” Arctic declared firmly. “If you want to duel her, then you’ll have to beat me.”
“Hold on a second, Mai is my next opponent.” Mektaveus declared firmly. “If you want to duel her, then you’ll have to duel me first!”
“I’m hoping this is it for people jumping in because I’m starting to get lost on who wants to duel who here.” Tristan commented.
“Huh, I’ve actually never seen big bro this serious about a duel before.” Thunder commented. “He must really want to duel Sunset.”
The three of them, Arctic, Mai, and Mektaveus, were constantly going around in circles with no one being able to agree on who should duel who first. As for Sunset, she saw a simple solution on how everyone could duel the person they wanted while she got to duel strong duelists.
“Listen to me!” The Hero user had stepped between all three of them. “Arctic and Mai want to duel me; however, they won’t allow the other to go before them, Mektaveus wants to duel Mai, and I don’t care who I duel. That’s why I suggest a four way duel.”
“Just how do you propose we do that when none of these duel fields are set up for such a duel?” Mai asked. “The closest I’ve seen was that tag dueling one back near the forest, but at best it’s set up for one duelist against two who are working together.”
“If all we need is a field meant for a four-way duel, then I saw one of those not too far from here.” Mektaveus supplied.
“Before I agree to anything, what even are the stakes going to be?” Arctic asked.
“We all have four star chips so we’ll put up half of that each meaning eight total star chips.” Sunset replied. “Winner gets to decide how they are divided. They could keep them all, give them back, or any other combination the winner can think of.”
“I’m in!” Mektaveus declared with a huge grin. “A duel like this sounds right up my ally, and it’s the perfect one to enter the castle on.”
“Taking on three opponents at once completely goes against my motto.” Mai turned a firm look at Sunset. “Even so, something about that girl makes me want to duel her.” She crossed her arms. “If it means I get my shot at you, I’ll agree.”
“It’s certainly an interesting proposal.” Arctic smiled. “Count me in.”
“Obviously, I suggested this, so I’m in.” Sunset declared. “Lead the way to this duel arena Mektaveus.”
Everyone began following the guy.
“Oh man, this is unfair.” Joey declared. “I want to participate.”
“I don’t know if you should.” Thunder stated. “In the short time these four have been together, the intensity between them became palpable. Personally, I’d like a little more experience before getting into a duel like they’re about to.”
“Joey could probably use more of that as well.” Tristan commented. “After all, he does only have three star chips now.”
“Eh, that’s three more than you have.” Joey respnded.
“True, but I’m not competing.” Tristan returned.
“Guys, what are you even trying to accomplish?” Tea asked.
“Uh, we’re not sure.” Joey/Tristan replied.
“Sunset, for as much as I believe you’re weighing Yugi down, I’m fairly certain those three are weighing you and him down more.” Mai commented.
“Think whatever you want Mai.” Sunset retorted firmly. “The simple fact is you know nothing about me, nor what all four of them, not just Yugi, have done for me.”
“Heh, maybe you really are the one weighing all of them down then.” Mai countered.
“See, now I’m starting to take some offense with you.” Mektaveus commented with a hint of anger. “Just from the short time I’ve seen them, these five seem like good buds. In my opinion, you can never go wrong with having your buds around.”
“Couldn’t have said it better myself.” Arctic stated. “In fact, why are you determined to bring someone down?”
“Hm, I’m not quite sure myself.” Mai commented. “We were a little catty to each other on that boat, but this feels like more than that. All I know is that I really want to beat her.”
“Honestly, same for me.” Sunset returned. “I can’t explain it, but I’ve wanted to defeat you ever since we met.”
“Maybe you two felt like the other was someone who could rival you.” Yugi stated.
“As if she could rival me.” Mai commented.
“We’ll just have to see, Mai.” Sunset retorted.
Hill So, the group made it to the arena which was set up for a four way duel. Sunset, Arctic, Mektaveus, and Mai each took their place on their respective platforms. As they rose above the arena, Yugi, Tea, Joey, Tristan, and Thunder all stood off to the side ready to watch.
“Alright, how do we determine the turn order?” Mektaveus asked.
“I have a way; however, let’s agree right now that none of us can attack until one full rotation has gone through.” Arctic declared and received nods in return. “Alright, I’m thinking of a number between one and ten. Whoever is the closest goes first.”
“I choose 8.” Sunset declared.
“I’ll choose 4.” Mektaveus stated.
“I want number 1.” Mai confirmed.
“The number I had selected was 8 meaning the turn order is confirmed.” Arctic declared. “It’ll go Sunset, Mektaveus, Mai, and I’ll go last since I chose the number. Now, let’s get this started.”
Sunset, Mektaveus, and Arctic all drew their starting hands while Mai laid her five out before her without even looking at them. The other three duelists raised an eyebrow, but none of them commented.
“Alright, it’s my turn!” Sunset drew. “I’ll normal summon Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/800/1200).” A hero in blue armor appeared. “When he is summoned in anyway, and he’s the only card I control, I can draw 2 cards.
“One of the cards I drew was my Bubble Blaster which I’ll equip to Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/1600/1200 effect) raising his ATK by 800. It has another effect, but I’ll save that for later while simply ending my turn.”
“Whoa, she just ended her turn with the exact same number of cards as she began with.” Thunder stated. “Considering everyone is your opponent, that’s a great first turn.”
“Thanks for the support bro.” Arctic commented sarcastically.
“Not my fault I got to wait three who turns before you get to play.” Thunder retorted. “Plus, you know I’m ultimately rooting for you.”
“Well, I don’t have something as impressive as that; however, I can still do something.” Mektaveus drew. “I summon Superheavy Samurai Swordsman(LV 3/1000/1800) in face up defense position.” A bulky red and black machine appeared. “I’ll end my turn there.”
“That’s interesting.” Yugi commented.
“What’s up Yugi?” Tristan questioned.
“In a duel like this, Sunset’s turn is understandable since she doesn’t have to worry about retaliation; however, the danger grows as they move along the rotation.” Yugi explained. “Essentially, it’ll be that many people you will potentially contend with until your next turn.
While there are times you don’t draw anything you can set, Mektaveus seems a little too confident.” He shook his head. “There’s something different about his deck, but that’s about all I can tell from his first turn.”
“About all he can tell?” Mektaveus sweat dropped. “One turn, and that one is already close to figuring out my deck.” He then smiled. “He could certainly be someone I got to take on at some point in the future.” “Looks like it’s my turn.” Mai stated.
She drew another card and lined it up with the rest without even looking at it. Mai then began hovering her hand over the card with her eyes closed. This left everyone confused.
“What are you doing?” Mektaveus asked.
“Divining my card.” Mai had opened her eyes. “I have to mystically chose which one is the best.”
That caught Yugi and Sunset’s attention.
“What, are you a psychic or something?” Joey called out.
Rather than respond, Mai simply grinned. “I know exactly what my turn shall be. First, I activate the field spell, Elborz, the Sacred Lands of Simorgh.” The duel field became a wide open plain underneath a white, cloud filled sky. “This card grants all Wind Winged Beast 300 ATK/DEF.
It also has two unique effects, but I can’t use the first at this time. I will end up utilizing the first after I normal summon Harpie Lady 1(LV 4/1600/1700 effect).” A harpy with long, magenta hair appeared. “Harpie Lady 1(LV 1900/1700 effect) gives all Wind monsters 300 extra ATK.
Provided I control a Wind Winged Beast monster, Elborz’s second effect allows me to normal summon again. “I choose Harpie Harpist(LV 4/2300/900 effect).” A harpy with long red hair and a harp appeared. “With that, I shall set one card ending my turn.”
“She just made every play without even looking at her cards!” Thunder exclaimed in shock.
“How could she do that?” Joey questioned.
“I’m starting to see how you got the better of my best bud, but it won’t defeat me.” Mektaveus declared firmly.
Mai smirked which drew Sunset’s attention. “Can you only see what your cards are, or do you know what all of us have in our hands?”
“What a silly question.” The Harpie user replied confidently. “I know what each of you are holding.”
“Alright, name them then.” Sunset retorted.
“Huh, what?” Mai asked.
“I said name them.” Sunset held up her hand while ensuring she couldn’t possibly see them. “Name every card in my hand if you already know what they are.”
“What is she doing?” Mai thought.
No other duelist she’s faced up to this point thought to ask because they were thrown off their game completely by such a reveal. For some reason Mai couldn’t figure out, Sunset wasn’t. As for how Sunset knew something was fishy, it was a skill she cultivated over the years.
Naturally, the Elemental Hero user wasn’t proud of this as she had developed such a skill through her time at CHS. Despite people having their ideas and negative opinions of her, no one could prove anything. Still, if it could help her weed out a cheating opponent, then why ignore it?
“I don’t know what you’re hoping to achieve, but it won’t work.” Mai declared.
Sunset closed her eyes. “It’s been a while, but how did I used to get a secret I…” Her nose was now picking up something. “Wait, all these scents. I’ve smelt them before when I was around Rarity’s. It’s all a bunch of perfume.” “Now, are you done because I believe…” Mai began.
“I’ve seen through your trick.” Sunset opened her eyes to see Mai was shocked by that. “You sprayed all your cards with different perfumes.”
“I get it!” Arctic declared. “With each card sprayed differently, you’d merely need to memorize the scent. Then, you’d always know what you had to play with and could psyche your opponent out. Sunset, that was amazing.”
“No way!” Mai exclaimed. “How could a punk like her see through my aroma strategy?”
“I’m not proud of it, but my past helped me find the truth.” Sunset explained. “I know when someone is hiding something, and you were just too confident.”
It helped to have her and Yugi’s duel with Pegasus as a reference. Pegasus was the right kind of confident for someone with actual power. All that said, Sunset’s little line about her past did not fly over Tea’s head, for obvious reasons, and the other members of their gang found it weird to.
“That means she was just some phony.” Mektaveus scoffed at that. “Okay, now you and I have a problem.” He looked off in the distance. “I’ll also need to remember to have a talk with my bud about losing to someone like you.”
“What does me being a phony mater?” Mai questioned. “Just because you all know it was an act, doesn’t mean I’ll lose this duel.”
“I think it does because you have nothing now.” Sunset retorted. “You have no pride as a true duelist, no faith in your own skills, and your loner attitude leaves no one in your corner.” She shook her head.
“Without even one of those things, you can’t hope to win. Though, I suppose the duel will just have to speak for itself. Arctic, it is your move. Sorry about that by the way. Didn’t mean to interrupt you before you could even take your turn.”
“Don’t worry because your words were illuminating.” Arctic drew. “I just drew Fortune Fairy En(LV 2/0/0). By revealing her, she can be special summoned.” A small fairy with red hair appeared. “If she’s special summoned from the hand, she can target any set card you control.
Then, she destroys it. Mai, you’re the only one of my opponents who has one meaning it goes.” Sunset and Mektaveus nodded at that before he continued. “Don’t go thinking I’m just targeting her because we’re all still opponents here.
That’s why I’m tributing Fortune Fairy En for one of my strongest monsters within my main deck. Lady of the earth, grace this field with your presence. I summon Fortune Lady Earth(LV 6/?/?).” A woman in black and yellow appeared wielding a staff.
“Eh, why’s that monster have a question mark for its ATK/DEF?” Joey questioned.
“Well Joey, there are many duel monsters with question marks for their ATK and/or defense DEF.” Yugi informed. “Usually, it’s their effect that helps them draw power.”
“Yugi’s right as my Fortune Lady’s derive power from their level.” Arctic stated. “Fortune Lady Earth(LV 6/2400/2400 effect)’s ATK/DEF is equal to her level x 400. They also have a secondary effect. Allow me to demonstrate by activating the spell card Leveled Turns.
This continuous spell allows me to increase or decrease the level of my monsters by 1. I’m increasing the level of Fortune Lady Earth(LV 7/2800/2800 effect). When her level increases, my opponent loses 400 life points of damage, and that’s all of you.”
Sunset: 1600 Arctic: 1600 Mai: 1600
“The best part about this continuous spell is that it can be activated as a quick effect on any duelist’s turn meaning Earth will be burning all of you for every turn that goes by.” Arctic continued.
“Every turn it can burn!?” Tristan exclaimed. “How many turns does that even give them?”
“Without any other forms of damage, they’d have four turns to dismantle this combo.” Yugi stated. “Considering Arctic has a full deck, unless one of them manages to defeat or disrupt his combo, they have less than that.”
“I’ll end my turn by placing two cards face down.” Arctic declared. “Your move Sunset.” The Hero user drew prompting him to continue speaking. “I now activate Leveled Turns on Fortune Lady Earth(LV 8/3200/3200 effect) once more meaning you all take more damage.”
Sunset: 1200 Arctic: 1200 Mai: 1200
“Get ready Mai because this turn, I’m making good on my word.” Sunset declared. “I activate Polymerization to combine two Elemental Heroes, from my hand, with different attributes. I choose Gusting Avian and Liquid Soldier.
Hero who brings with him a new day, arise! Fusion Summon Elemental Hero Sunrise(LV 7/2500/1200).” A red, yellow, and black armored hero appeared. “This hero comes with quite the number of effects; however, I must first address Liquid Soldier.
Since he was sent to the grave as a fusion material, I get to draw 2 cards, but I must then discard 1 card from my hand. Now, for Sunrise. Firstly, all monster I control gain 200 ATK for every monster I control with a different attribute. I control two, so that’s 400 for each of mine.”
Elemental Hero Sunrise(LV 7/2900/1200 effect) Bubbleman(LV 4/2000/1200 effect) Then, whenever Sunrise is special summoned, I can add a Miracle Fusion from my deck to my hand. I’ll immediately activate it to banish Gusting Avian and Liquid Soldier from my grave as the requirements for a fusion summon.
Hero of the devastating winds, grace this field! Fusion summon Elemetnal Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/2800/2200).” A hero in a green and yellow jump suit with tattered cloak appeared. “If this card is Fusion Summoned, he halves the ATK/DEF of all your monsters.”
Superheavy Samurai Swordsman(LV 3/500/900 effect) Harpie Lady 1(LV 950/850 effect) Harpie Harpist(LV 4/1150/450 effect) Fortune Lady Earth(LV 8/1600/1600 effect) “Don’t forget Sunrise is still in effect meaning every monster I control is now 600 ATK stronger due to me controlling a Water, Light, and Wind attributed monster.” Sunset declared.
Elemental Hero Sunrise(LV 7/3100/1200 effect) Bubbleman(LV 4/2200/1200 effect) Elemetnal Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/3400/2200 effect) “Alright, she’s officially on the list of duelist I got to take on 1 vs 1.” Mektaveus thought impressed.
“I wasn’t expecting a turn like that.” Arctic thought. “Looks like Elemental Heroes are no joke of a deck. That’s for sure.”
“How is that possible?” Mai questioned shocked. “You’re supposed to be all talk.”
“I think that was you projecting Mai because talk is all you had.” Sunset replied. “It’s time to battle, and my Bubbleman will take you out of this game by destroying your Harpie Lady 1. Before that, this activates the last effect of Sunrise.
Once per turn, when an attack is declared that involves a Hero monster, he can destroy any 1 card on the field. I’ll target the left set card you have Arctic. Go Sun Sphere!” A small sphere of light crashed into the card destroying it. “Now, take down Mai, Bubbleman!”
Bubbleman fired his equipped blaster destroying Harpie Lady 1 Mai: 0.
“Way to go Sunset!” Tea cheered.
“That’s showing her!” Tristan added.
“How?” Mai questioned shocked. “How could I lose to some nobody punk?”
“You lost because all you had was talk.” Sunset stated. “That never would be enough against a duelist like me, so forget about those who sit at the top. Speaking of duelists, I still have two other opponents. Up next, my Sunrise will destroy your Swordsman, Mektaveus.”
“Swordsman was in defense position, so I take no damage.” Mektaveus grinned. “Additionally, since I have no spell/trap cards in my grave, he reduces the ATK/DEF of the monster who destroyed him to 0.”
Elemental Hero Sunrise(LV 7/0/0 effect)
“I’ll have to deal with that after the Battle Phase.” Sunset turned her attention to Arctic. “Now, my Great Tornado will destroy your Fortune Lady Earth and nearly deplete your life points.”
“Both the traps I had set were good ones, but I’m glad you choose my left trap since the right is just what I need.” Arctic declared. “I activate my Damage Diet. For this turn only, all damage I may take is cut in half Arctic: 1100.”
“Then, I’ll set two cards and end my turn.” Sunset declared.
“Alright, my turn!” Mektaveus drew before grinning. “Looks like it’s time to bust out my strongest. I summon Superheavy Samurai Big Benkei(LV 8/1000/3500) in defense mode.” A hulking black and red machine appeared.
“That monster doesn’t seem all that tough.” Joey commented.
“I know what you mean.” Tristan added. “Considering his cards seem to rely on their being no spell/traps in his grave to run at full power, it’s unlikely that he has either to help him.”
“Don’t be hasty you two.” Yugi stated. “While its true spell/traps are the back bone of any deck, there are decks that can make it work. I think Mektaveus’ deck not only makes it work, but his cards might just have one last trick that is the key to his defensive strategy.”
“You really are a smart one Yugi, so why don’t I show off what makes some of my monsters special before you ruin the surprise.” Mektaveus grinned. “First, I’m equipping my Big Benkei with Superheavy Samurai Soul Horns.”
Benkei gained a pair of blue, metal horns on his head. “When this monster equips to a Superheavy Samurai monster, they can attack twice each Battle Phase. Before anyone speaks up. Benkei’s effect allows him to attack while in defense position and treat his DEF as his ATK.”
Everyone was shocked by that.
“That means it’ll be hitting anyone of those monsters with 3500 ATK!” Joey exclaimed.
“Not only that, but Sunset is the only one with any monsters meaning she’s the only one he can attack!” Tristan declared.
“With Sunrise having no ATK, just 1 attack from it would be enough to take Sunset out of the duel!” Tea shouted shocked.
“I activate my face down Hero Sprit.” Sunset countered. “Sunrise will still be destroyed, but all battle damage from this battle is reduced to 0. Additionally, the boost Sunrise initially gave my remaining heroes will remain in effect.”
“You staved off 1 ATK, but my monster can just ATK again.” Mektaveus declared. “Destroying your Bubbleman will still defeat you.”
“Rather than Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/1400/1200 effect) falling in battle, he can sacrifice his equipped Bubble Blaster and reduce all battle damage from that battle to 0.” Sunset countered.
“You are something else.” Mektaveus chuckled. “I end my turn.”
“Alright, it’s my move!” Arctic drew. “I activate the last effect of my Leveled Turns. By sending this card to the grave, I can special summon any Spellcaster with a level equivalent to or less than the number of times I activated its first effect from my hand or deck.
I had activated it twice meaning I can special summon any Level 2 or lower spellcaster from my deck. I choose Fortune Lady Past(LV 1/?/?).” A female spellcaster in black and orange robes appeared. “Her ATK/DEF is equal to 200 x her level.”
Fortune Lady Past(LV 1/?/?). “Next, I’ll normal summon Fortune Fary Hu(LV 3/0/0).” A small fairy in a green dress and with matching hair appeared. “I’ll then activate Spellcaster’s Calling. Provided I control at least 1 Spellcaster, I get to target any Spellcaster from my deck.
If that monster has a different name than any other monster I control, I can special summon them regardless of summoning conditions. The monster I choose is Silent Magician LV 8(LV 8/3500/1000).” A woman in white and blue robes appeared.
“Whoa, Silent Magician’s ATK/DEF is a mirror of Benkai’s.” Joey commented.
“Just wait because it won’t remain like that for long.” Thunder alluded.
“Now, my Level 1 Past will give Hu a tune up to Synchro for 4. It’s time to introduce you all to the only non-spellcaster monster I use. Synchro summon Armory Arm(LV 4/1800/1200).” A black and red metal arm appeared.
Once per turn, this monster can equip itself to any monster on the field and boost their ATK by 1000. I target my Silent Magician LV 8(LV 8/4500/1000 effect) giving me a monster with enough ATK to destroy Benkai.”
“Even if you destroy my monster, he’s in defense mode, so you wasted your ATK.” Mektaveus declared.
“Not quite.” Arctic grinned as Silent Magician tore through the machine and came to stand before the Superheavy user. “Armory Arm’s last effect deals you damage equal to the ATK your monster has within the grave.”
She lunged forward slashing through him Mektaveus: 200. “I then activate Arcane Burst. This quick-play spell deals 500 life points to everyone who had a monster destroyed by battle Mektaveus: 0.”
“Whoa, I lost…” Mektaveus laughed. “You got me this time, but I’ll come back for a rematch eventually. When that comes, I’ll win.”
“We’ll just have to see about that; however, this duel isn’t over.” Arctic looked to Sunset. “It’s your move. Hit me with your best shot.”
“I plan to.” Sunset drew and grinned. “With this card and a fusion on the field, I have everything I need. I activate Skydive Scorcher. With this, I can target any Elemental Hero Fusion monster I control. I currently control Elemental Hero Great Tornado(ATK 3400 effect).
Then, Skydive Scorcher destroys every monster on the field and inflicts damage to my opponent equal to the monster with the highest ATK. All you control is Silent Magician LV 8, and she meets the requirement meaning this duel is over!”
“Even if I used Damage Diet’s graveyard effect, half of this effect damage would still be more than enough to end me. Looks like all I can do is make sure this duel is closer than this.” Arctic thought. “I activate the graveyard effect of Arcane Burst. By banishing this card from the grave, I deal 500 life points of damage to my opponent!”
A raging fire enveloped Great Tornado who lunged clear through Silent Magician destroying her at the same time a sphere of magic fired off at Sunset.
Sunset: 700 Mektaveus: 0 Mai: 0 Arctic: 0
“I don’t think I would have stood much of a chance against her like I did Joey.” Thunder thought.
“Yeah, Sunset won!” Tea cheered.
“Never doubted it for a second.” Tristan added.
“I had no idea Sunset was that skilled.” Joey commented.
Sunset turned to her friends and smiled which resulted in Yugi giving a thumbs up. The four duelists met back on the ground where she was presented with two star chips from each of them. Six additional star chips which would give her the ten needed to enter the castle.
To Sunset, it felt like one, huge anti-climax to what she had come to want. Two duels, neither one on one, and she was in. To her, that didn’t sit right, so she ended up inserting two star chips into her gauntlet bringing her up to six total.
“Alright, I have the two I wagered plus two from the pot.” Sunset stated getting everyone’s attention. “Arctic, you were the last one standing, so you can have the two star chips you wagered back. Mai and Mektaveus, you were the first two out, so you can have one each.”
Almost everyone, except Yugi, were confused.
“What are you doing!?” Mai shouted. “You just won your ticket into Pegasus’ castle!”
“That’s true, but my friends asked me a fairly important question shortly after this started.” Sunset informed. “They asked what I wanted, and my response was that I want to hone my skills. Back when I first got into dueling, I dueled for the wrong reasons.
I quit when I realized this. Then, I came back to the game a couple of months later to play an important one. One I lost. After that, I had little direction on what this game meant to me until I met my new friends.
Through them, I gained a genuine passion for dueling. I want to be a better duelist and maybe one day stand at the top of a game I’ve come to genuinely love. Right now, I don’t feel ready to enter that castle. Not after what amounts to two duels.”
“You know, even if this duel wasn’t one on one like I wanted, I think I did end up learning a lot.” Arctic nodded. “Come on Thunder, let’s go see what else this tournament has to offer.”
“Right, bro.” Thunder ran on over before turning and waving back at the group. “See you around.” He nodded to Joey. “I’ll be seeing you at that castle.”
Joey chuckled good naturedly. “I’ll be looking forward to it.”
They left and Mektaveus put his hands in his pocket. “I think I’m going to take my leave to.” He walked away. “Sunset Shimmer, I’ll see you at that castle.”
“I don’t quite understand what any of this amounted to, but this isn’t over between us.” Mai walked off. “I will make it to that castle, and we will duel again, Sunset.”
“Next time, come at me like a real duelist; otherwise, you won’t get farther than you did this time!” Sunset called out.
Mai said nothing, and the four other duelists were gone leaving the gang to continue the tournament.
Duelist Kingdom:Forest The gang were walking through the forest with Joey marveling at his recently acquired star chip. “Look at that.” He chuckled. “Three whole star chips. It’s so awesome that I can’t believe it even happened. Am I cool or what?”
“Is there a time limit on how long he gets to go on about that?” Tea asked exasperated.
“Cut him a little slack Tea.” Tristan smiled. “The guy’s had some tough breaks since getting on that boat.”
“No kidding.” Sunset agreed. “I think we can let him go on a bit longer.”
Suddenly, Joey’s stomach growled. “Uh, all that excitement from earlier has me hungry now.” He looked to the others. “Did any of ya remember to bring some food?”
“Sorry Joey.” The others voiced together.
“Uh.” Joey sighed. “What were we thinking by coming here without food? How are we going to get through the competition without anything to eat?”
“That’s a good question Joey.” Yugi voiced.
“Look, there’s bound to be things around here we can eat, so why don’t we split into groups?” Sunset suggested. “We can spend an hour or two seeing what we can find before meeting up back here.”
“We don’t have much a choice.” Yugi stated. “Tea, you and Tristan can come with me. We’ll look around back the way we came from. Joey, you stay with Sunset and see what you can find down the path.”
“In that case, I actually smell something mighty good.” Joey declared before running off. “Come on Sunset!”
“Joey!” Sunset ran after him. “The point of groups is that we’re supposed to stick together!”
“I feel a little bad for her.” Tea commented. “Joey must be hallucinating.”
“I wouldn’t be too sure.” Tristan responded as the three of them started walking back. “Jeoy’s always had a nose for food.”
“Isn’t that the truth.” Yugi remarked.
Cliff Joey and Sunset ended up at a cliff, above the ocean, where some fish were cooking over a fire.
“Ah man, I just love BBQ fish.” Joey declared before standing. “I bet they taste…”
Before he could run off, Sunset stood and held out an arm in front of him. “Joey, no matter how hungry we are, we can’t steal someone else’s fish.”
“Come on, Sunset.” Joey complained. “We can eat the fish now and take whatever comes…”
“It seems my lure has worked just like before bringing in a most bountiful catch.” A voice rang out drawing the pair’s attention.
They both saw a tan man with long, spikey black hair. He currently wore a pair of shorts with no shirt, had on a pair of goggles, wielded a fishing spear, and was wet from swimming in the ocean. He also had a dueling glove with four star chips indicating he was a competitor.
“Wait a minute, you’re Mako Tsunami.” Sunset recognized him, and it made her interest in dueling him go beyond the fact that they were both competitors. “You’re the top ranked water duelist.”
“Oh, he’s that freaky fish guy.” Joey stated.
“I am not a freaky fish guy!” Mako exclaimed angrily. “I am Mako Tsunami, duelist extra ordinaire of the seven seas!” He pointed his spear at Sunset. “Given you have six star chips, I issue a challenge to you. I pray that number of chips means you are more worthy a challenge than the last.”
“We’ll just have to see, but I accept your challenge regardless.” Sunset declared determined. “How does two star chips sound as a wager.”
Before Mako could speak, Joey jumped in. “If sunset wins, you have to give us five cooked fish!”
“Very well, but for a prize such as that…” Mako began as a duel arena rose out of the ocean. “…We shall duel here above the majestic sea!”
Mako took the red side while Sunset took the blue side, and both removed two star chips which they set on their console.
“I can only hope those star chips of hers were earned rather than lucked into.” Mako thought.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Sunset 2000/Mako 2000)
“Sink that soggy sucker, Sunset!” Joey cheered.
“Let’s see how you handle my denizens of the deep.” Mako drew. “First, I will discard Warrior of Atlantis which allows me to add 1 A Legendary Ocean field spell from my deck to my hand. I’ll immediately activate it.” The field became an ocean.
“From here on out, all Water monsters on the field will have 200 more ATK/DEF than they normally would. Additionally, the levels of all water monsters in our hands or on the field will be one less.
Finally, this card always counts as the field spell Umi. I feel that last bit will be quite important shortly. For now, I will summon Electric Jellyfish(LV 3/1600/1900 effect) in attack mode and end my turn.” A jellyfish with electricity surrounding it appeared. “Even though the people I’ve faced prior must be skilled to be here, Mako is the first duelist I’ve faced with any sort of fame to their name. If I want to win, I’ll need to play at my best.” Sunset drew. “I’ll start by activating Polymerization.”
“So, you’re a fusion user.” Mako grinned. “Unfortunately for you, my Jellyfish effortlessly prevents such a thing. So long as Umi is on the field, once per turn, he can negate any one effect you try to activate.” Polymerization sparked before being destroyed.
“That’s not good.” Sunset stated.
“Eh, you don’t have Umi on the field, so you shouldn’t be able to trigger that!” Joey yelled.
“You clearly weren’t paying attention.” Mako declared. “As I’ve said, A Legendary Ocean counts itself as Umi meaning my monster was free to activate his ability. Speaking of said ability, because it went off, Electric Jellyfish(LV 3/2200/1900 effect) gains 600 ATK/DEF.”
“That was a well thought out play; however, you’re Jellyfish can’t stop me from fusing.” Sunset declared. “Polymerization is my favorite way to achieve my fusion monsters, but I have more cards just like it. One such card is my field spell, Fusion Gate.”
A green grid among a purple, swirling backdrop appeared on Sunset’s side of the field meeting Mako’s field in the middle. “With this, during our main phases, we can Fusion summon 1 monster by banishing the materials mentioned on it from our hands or field.
I’ll use that effect right now to banish my water attribute King of Swamp and Elemental Hero Woodsman to Fusion summon the ice hero, Elemental Hero Absolute Zero(LV 7/2700/2200 effect).” A hero decked out in ice white armor appeared.
“Whoa, way to go Sunset!” Joey cheered.
“I must admit, the fact that you could pull something like that off does set you apart from my last opponent.” Mako stated with a sweat drop.
“Just wait because I didn’t summon Absolute Zero simply to take advantage of your field.” Sunset declared. “He also gains 500 hundred ATK for every other water monster on the field. Elemental Hero Absolute Zero(LV 7/3200/2200 effect).
“He’ll use his power to destroy your jellyfish with Instant Freezing!” Frozen shards shot out of Absolute Zero and into Mako’s monster destroying it (Sunset 2000/Mako 800) Elemental Hero Absolute Zero(LV 7/2700/2200 effect).”
“Gah, even though you managed such a move, I will not waver in this battle.” Mako declared. “I will simply give pause before the power you poses as even the mightiest fisherman does before the great ocean.”
“Huh, what are you talking about?” Sunset asked genuinely curious.
“My father was a great fisherman, but…” Mako put his hand and head down. “…one day… the sea… took him. I loved going out on the boat with my father. Just the two of us and the big, beautiful ocean. I never suspected it would turn on us.
A storm suddenly rolled in turning the sea into a maelstrom. My father tied me down because I was scared and neglected his own safety in the process. I survived while the sea claimed him from me.” He looked at his opponent. “Do you understand, Sunset!?
I must take my dad’s place and battle the sea myself! Someday, I’ll become Japan’s greatest fisherman! One who can survive the roughest of seas! That’s why I am here! I want a boat! Let’s battle, Sunset!”
“I think I understand…” Sunset looked at her opponent. “While his dream is to one day buy that boat, Mako loves this game, and he’s using it to build himself up to one day tackle the sea again.” She nodded. “I’ll duel with everything I have, Mako!”
That made Mako smile while Joey was tearing up a bit. “Mako’s dueling to prepare himself for the day he’ll live up to his father.” He wiped his eyes. “Yeah, give him everything you got Sunset!”
“To end out my turn, I’ll set one card.” Sunset declared. “It’s your move.”
“Here I go!” Mako drew. “Hm, I’ll activate Graceful Charity which allows me to draw three cards at the cost of then pitching two from my hand. Now, I’ll activate Sea Lord’s Amulet. This card will remain on the field until your 3rd End Phase.
In the meantime, it will protect all Water monsters I control from destruction through card effects.” Sunset grimaced at that. “I then summon Brinegir(LV 6/1200/2800 effect).” A water serpent appeared.
“Since you just summoned another water monster, my Elemental Hero Absolute Zero(LV 7/3200/2200 effect) regains his 500 ATK.” Sunset declared.
“That is fine because Brinegir’s has his own effect that activates upon being summoned.” Mako declared. “This mighty beast of the sea draws on the ATK of one water monster from my grave. With Graceful Charity, I sent Dream Shark(ATK: 2100) to the grave.”
Brinegir(LV 6/3300/2800 effect). “100 life points of damage wouldn’t be my best, so I’ll grant my mighty beast of the sea Aqua Jet giving him a permanent 1000 ATK increase.” Brinegir(LV 6/4300/2800 effect). “Now, destroy Absolute Zero with Great Deluge!”
“Due to Sea Amulet, I can’t use my face down nor Absolute Zero’s effect.” Sunset thought.
Brinegir fired water from its mouth into Absolute Zero destroying him (Sunset 900/Mako 800).
“With that, I shall end my turn.” Mako declared.
Brinegir(LV 6/2200/2800 effect) “Man, Mako just came back with one heck of a play.” Joey muttered.
Sunset drew her next card before smiling. “Hm, looks like activating Sea Lord’s Amulet will be your undoing Mako.”
“What do you mean!?” Mako exclaimed.
“Well, Absolute Zero had one last effect that is used upon his destruction, but I was intending to save that which is where my face down would have come into play.” Sunset explained. “Due to Sea Lord’s Amulet, both options were taken off the table. That turned out to be for the best since it means my face down is still on the field.
My next fusion’s effect only works when such a condition is met. I activate Fusion Gate to combine Elemental Heroes Bubbleman and Gusting Avian, who always acts as Avian. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Mariner(LV 4/1600/1200 effect ).”
A light blue skinned hero with anchors wrapped around his arms was depicted on the card.
“That fusion is weaker than my Bringir!” Mako exclaimed. “What effect could possibly make up for that!?”
“Provided I have at least 1 card face down in my spell/trap zones, Mainer can attack my opponent directly.” Sunset pointed at him. “In other words… Mainer, wipe out his life points with a direct attack (Sunset 900/Mako 0).”
“Gah!” Mako exclaimed. “NOOOO!”
“Way to go Sunset!” Joey cheered.
“Your fusions have some powerful effects, Sunset.” Mako sighed before chuckling. “What a grand duel. I salute you, my friend.”
“I wouldn’t undersell the power of your own cards Mako.” Sunset smiled. “They certainly gave me trouble.”
Later… As promised, Mako cooked up five fresh fish and handed them over along with the two star chips he wagered. “I am down to two star chips once more, but that means I’m still in this.”
“I think you’ll do just fine.” Sunset stated.
“You’d win that wager.” Mako responded.
They clasped hands in a comradery manner.
“You know, that Mako isn’t such a bad guy.” Joey smiled. “I hope he does end up achieving his dream someday.” Mako’s stomach growled making him chuckle. “Well my friend, dueling you has sure worked up an appetite.” He ran to the cliff. “Time for Mako to fish again!” He jumped into the water. “Farewell!”
Sunset turned form the cliff. “Let’s head back.” She started walking. “Remember Joey, if you eat your fish now, you’re not getting one later.”
“I’ll take it!” Joey declared happily before proceeding to gobble down one of the fish.
Forest Yugi, Tea, and Tristan trudged back the way they came; however, there didn’t seem to be any food around. Tristan was constantly looking at his ‘Great Outdoor Survival Guide’ and comparing it to anything around them; however, there was nothing to eat.
Then, they came to a clearing in the forest which had a large pot over the fire. The smells coming from it were heavenly to the three of them. The only issue is that this clearly looked like someone else’s meal. Well, it was only an issue to two of them.
“Alright, some grub!” Tristan exclaimed as he rushed over.
“Tristan, that’s clearly made by someone for someone!” Tea shouted.
“Don’t worry, we’ll eat now and ask questions about all that later.” Tristan reached the pot lid only for a large, wooden spoon to smack his hand. “Ow!”
He, Yugi, and Tea all looked only to see that a pale lady, around their age, having seemingly arrived out of nowhere. At the very least, none of them had seen her before this. She had long, dark purple hair, in a side ponytail, and light blue eyes. Her attire consisted of a short navy robe look with purple trim. She wore a duel gauntlet with five star chips in it.
“Don’t remove my lid, or you’ll ruin the flavor.” The lady looked at Tristan sternly. “Also, don’t steal food that doesn’t belong to you.”
Tristan suddenly felt like he was being scolded by his mother. “Gah, I’m sorry!”
That made the lady relax before she addressed all three of them. “Now, if you all would like some of my food, I don’t mind sharing.” This drew out Yugi and Tea. “That said, it is important that lid remains on for a bit longer to simmer.”
“We would certainly appreciate it.” Yugi stated.
“Would it be possible to get two extra bowls for a couple of our friends who aren’t here right now?” Tea asked. “We sort of split up to find food.”
“Sure, I see no problem with that.” The lady shrugged. “By the way, my name is Penumbra Nocturna.”
“I’m Tea Gardner.” Tea responded before looking to Tristan who was flexing the hand she hit. “The one who tried to steal your food is Tristan Taylor.”
“I’m Yugi Muto.” Yugi finished.
“You’re Yugi Muto?” Penumbra appraised him before noticing his duel gauntlet. “I see.” She smiled. “I can’t pass up on a chance like this. Considering how long my stew must still simmer for, how about we duel to pass the time?”
Yugi’s puzzle glowed, and he changed as he normally would. “Penumbra Nocturna, I accept your challenge.”
A stadium rose behind Penumbra. “I’m glad to hear that.”
Penumbra took to the red side and Yugi stepped onto the blue side before they were risen above the field.
“Since I issued the challenge, you can name the stakes.” Penumbra offered.
“How does two star chips sound?” Yugi offered as he placed them on his console.
Penumbra followed suit. “Sounds good to me.”
“Let’s Duel!”
(Yugi 2000/Penumbra 2000)
“I believe I shall get us started.” Yugi drew. “I will summon my Obnoxious Celtic Guard(LV 4/1400/1200) in attack mode.” An elf warrior appeared. “I’ll end my turn there.”
“Is he attempting to put me into a false sense of ease, or is there more to this play than it looks?” Penumbra contemplated as she drew. “I should play this carefully.” She choose a card from her hand. “I activate the continuous spell Burden of the Mighty.
This spell decreases the ATK of every monster you control by 100 x their level.” Obnoxious Celtic Guard(LV 4/1000/1200 effect). “I’ll then summon Ghost Bird of Bewitchment(LV 4/1300/1500) in my leftmost zone.”
“Why would she mention where she put her monster?” Tristan questioned confused. “No one else has ever done that.”
“I did that because my monster has varying effects depending on where I summon him.” Penumbra explained. “By summoning him to the left most section of the field, he gains 1000 ATK/DEF.” Ghost Bird of Bewitchment(LV 4/2300/2500 effect).
“Oh, that’ll be a lot of life points if she succeeds.” Tristan commented.
“Celtic Guard can’t be destroyed in battles with monsters who have 1900 ATK or more.” Yugi declared. “Additionally, I can discard Kuriboh from my hand which means I take no battle damage from this battle.”
“Way to go Yugi!” Tea cheered.
“There was certainly more to his turn than what I could see.” Penumbra smiled. “This is going to be a more challenging duel than I even assumed. I’ll end my turn.”
“I’ll need some way to get around that spell card because even my Blue-Eyes would be too weak to overcome her ghost bird. That means I either need to start drawing into my Silent Swordsmen or draw something just as good.”
Yugi drew. “This works.” He nodded. “Your continuous spell is hard to contend with for most; however, my deck is no stranger to overcoming them. I summon Breaker the Magical Warrior(LV 4/1500/1000 effect).” A magical warrior in red armor appeared.
“When he is summoned, this monster comes with a Spell Counter which grants him 300 more ATK. If I remove that counter, I can destroy any 1 spell/tarp on the field. I’ll use it to destroy your Burden of the Mighty.”
Obnoxious Celtic Guard(LV 4/1400/1200) Breaker the Magical Warrior(LV 4/1600/1000)
“Alright, Yugi managed to get rid of that continuous spell, but neither of his monsters are strong enough to deal with Penumbra’s monster.” Tristan commented.
“Well, sometimes you got to choose what will be most advantageous when it comes to taking your turn.” Tea reasoned.
“With that, I shall set one card to end my turn.” Yugi declared.
“Considering the hand I had, this second turn is one where my deck can really take off.” Penumbra drew. “I summon Firebird(LV 4/1000/800).” A large, red feathered bird appeared. “Now, I construct the overlay network with my two level four winged beast monsters.”
“Construct the overlay network?” Tristan questioned.
“That’s what someone does when they Xyz summon.” Tea responded. “It’s a kind of like fusion except you take two monsters of the same level and overlay them to summon a stronger monster.”
Penumbra continued. “Descend from the skies, Ice Beast Zerofyne(R 4/O 2/2000/2200).”
A light blue, winged lady appeared.
“Xyz monsters were released not too long before Duelist Kingdom.” Yugi noted. “The fact that you have even one is noteworthy.”
“Just wait until you see what she can do.” Penumbra stated. “By detaching 1 overlay unit, her effect negates the effects of every face up card you have on the field. Then, she gains three hundred ATK for every effect negated through this effect.
This last until my next standby phase. Go, Perfect Freeze!” Ice Beast Zerofyne(R 4/O 1/2600/2200 effect). “Since you had two cards with effects face up, my monster gains six hundred attack. She’ll now attack your Breaker.”
“While that is an impressive ability, it overlooked my face down Ambush Shield.” Yugi announced. “With this, I can tribute Celtic Guard and grant his DEF to Breaker the Magical Warrior(LV 4/2800/1000 effect)’s ATK. Your monster will be the one destroyed.”
Zerofyne charged at Breaker who sliced into her shattering the opposing monster (Yugi 2000/Penumbra 1800).
“I’ll set one card and end my turn.” Penumbra stated. “I must say, you are certainly playing like someone who could beat Seto Kaiba.”
“You’re not bad yourself, but this duel is still on.” Yugi drew. “I’ll summon my Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).” The purple robbed magician appeared. “I’ll then set 2 cards to end my turn.”
“Whoa, Yugi’s taken a commanding lead.” Tristan declared.
“He has, but I’m not certain Penumbra is out of options.” Tea commented.
“Looks like I’ll need to go one step further to match what he’s giving me.” Penumbra drew. “I’ll activate my face down Xyz Reborn. This trap allows me to target 1 Xyz monster in my graveyard and summon them back to the field.
My only target is Ice Beast Zerofyne(R 4/O 0/2600/2200 effect). When an Xyz monster is summoned from the grave, they have no overlay units, but Xyz Reborn is kind enough to become one.”
“Unfortunately for you, Dark Magician isn’t an effect monster, and I have no cards face up on my field with effects either.” Yugi stated.
“You’re right about that, so I’ll just need to take my monster to the next rank.” Penumbra declared. “I activate Rank-Up-Magic Flight Force. I must first banish an overlay until attached to 1 Xyz monster I control, so Xyz Reborn is gone.
Then, I can rebuild the overlay network with Ice Beast Zerofyne to Xyz summon a Winged Beast monster 1 rank higher. Break your shackles, Xyz summon Ice Princess Zereort(R 5/O1/2500/2100).”
“Whoa, Xyz monsters are something else if they can do all that.” Tristan commented.
“No kidding.” Tea commented. “Considering what she gave to bring her out, I’m wondering just what it can do.”
“Your monster is evenly matched with mind in terms of ATK.” Yugi commented.
“That is true, but just as with Zerofyne, Zereort has her own effect.” Penumbra declared. “By detaching one overlay unit, I can target one monster you control and reduce their ATK to 0. Go, Subzero Subtraction!”
Ice Princess Zereort(R 5/O0/2500/2100)
Dark Magician(LV 7/0/2100 effect)
“Oh no.” Tea stated worriedly. “If her next attack goes through, Yugi loses.”
“Zereort, shatter Dark Magician.” Penumbra declared.
“Not so fast.” Yugi declared. “I activate my face down Soul Shield. By halving my own life points, this card prevents my monster’s destruction and ends your battle phase (Yugi 1000/Penumbra 1800).”
“I figured that wouldn’t be enough to end you, but I had to try regardless.” Penumbra smiled. “I end my turn; however, my Zereort’s prior effect isn’t going to vanish. That means your Dark Magician can’t stand up to my monster.”
“Well, I can’t argue that. As is stands, he can’t overcome your monster…” Yugi drew before smiling. “…but that doesn’t mean another can’t. I summon Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).”
“Nice!” Tristan exclaimed. “I was wondering when we’d see Yugi use his Blue-Eyes.”
“Not only is he using it, but now Yugi has two of his best monsters on the field.” Tea added.
“The legendary Blue-Eyes…” Penumbra stared at the monster before focusing on Yugi. “That one can destroy my monster.”
“He can do more than that after I activate my last face down, Dark Spiral Force.” Yugi declared. “This card allows me to double the ATK of 1 monster I control; however, Dark Magician is unable to attack the turn I activate this card. I double Blue-Eye’s ATK.”
Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/6000/2500 effect)
“Oh, that’s not good.” Penumbra noted with a sweat drop.
“It’s time to end this Blue-Eyes!” Yugi declared. “Destroy Zereort with White Lightning!”
Blue-Eyes blasted white lighting at Zereort destroying her (Yugi 1000/Penumbra 0).
“Way to go Yugi!” Tea cheered.
Tristan flexed.
“At least I can say I lost to one of only four Blue-Eyes in the world.” Penumbra remarked.
“It took more than just my Blue-Eyes to win that turn.” Yugi responded. “I had to pull off a combo; otherwise, there’s no telling how this duel could have turned out.”
Penumbra smiled before they got down from the arena. As promised, she turned over two star chips and a large container of her stew. Easily enough to feed five people.
“There are people out there that may doubt your skills, but I experienced them first hand.” Penumbra nodded. “You are a truly skilled duelist with the potential to win this whole tournament.”
“I’ll certainly keep giving it my all.” Yugi noted.
From there, the group left to meet back up with their friends.
Duelist Kingdom: Clearing Since departing from the gang, Arctic dueled once more, and Thunder has dueled twice more. Through winning these duels, they now sit at 6 and 3 star chips, respectively. That seemed like a good number of chips to transition into a lunch of jerky and granola bars from their bags.
“From here on out, I imagine a lot of the less skilled duelists have lost all their star chips.” Arctic reasoned. “That probably means we’re going to run into more duelist like Sunset, Mektaveus, and Joey.”
“I hope so.” Thunder sighed before chomping down on a granola bar. “Compared to Joey, the last two duelists just haven’t been that challenging.” He was lightly smacked upside the head. “Hey!”
“Don’t talk with food in your mouth.” Arctic chided. “Even if we’re in the woods, it doesn’t mean you get to forget your manners.” Thunder just grumbled to himself and took another bite of the bar. “Be mad all you want now because you’ll thank me later.” He then stood up only to cover his eyes as something metallic caught the sun’s rays and shined in his eyes. “Gah!?”
“Arctic, are you okay?” Thunder asked concerned.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” The female spellcaster user had averted his eyes before approaching some nearby rocks. “Something just reflected the sun into my eyes.” He reached down and picked up the object. “It’s a deck box with a metallic charm.”
More specifically, it was a light blue deck box with purple trim. A small, red metallic charm hung off it.
“That’s weird.” Thunder noted as he joined his brother. “Looks in relatively good condition, so someone must have lost it recently. Probably a fellow competitor.”
“That’s what I was thinking to.” Arctic looked around and attempted to listen to their surroundings, but there was nothing, save nature, around. “Given that no one’s around, maybe the owner doesn’t even know they’ve lost this.”
“Hm, you should look at the cards.” Thunder stated. “That way we can keep this on us and make sure it gets back to the right person by confirming they know what’s inside.”
“It’s a better plan than I have.” Arctic opened the deck box and began looking through the deck before his eyes went wide. “Whoa, I’ve never heard of this archetype before, but it’s a powerful one. Lyrilusc, huh?”
“Wait, go back a couple of cards!” Thunder exclaimed as something caught his eye.
“Huh… uh, sure.” Arctic flicked back a few cards before seeing what his brother meant. “Oh, I see. Good eye because this card doesn’t seem to belong with the deck. “The Seal of Orichalcos… Still one powerful field spell, and it could certain help.”
He put the deck back in the box and tucked it away. “We’ll have to keep an eye out for anyone who might be frantic as we go about asking the people we meet about this deck.” He started walking. “Come on, maybe the person we’re looking for is around this area.”
“Right behind you.” Thunder stated.
Duelist Kingdom: Pegasus’ Castle Pegasus as enjoying some fine cheese and wine with his favorite book of comic strips. “Ah, where do these guys get all their ideas?”
“Master Pegasus.” Pegasus turned his attention to one of his men. “A thousand pardons sir.”
“Gorgonzola cheese and the world’s finest cheese enjoyed alongside my favorite comics.” Pegasus stated warningly. “Times like these are more precious than any other. You do realize that, right?”
“I’m sorry sir, but the prisoner has escaped. I have our men searching the island, but there is no sign of him.”
“Oh, I guess he didn’t appreciate my hospitality, and I even let him keep that deck of his to.” Pegasus noted. “Well, no matter. I’m certain our escapee will seek out little Yugi. Now that I’m thinking of him, I should check up on quite a few participants.” He pulled out a remote. “Computer, request data on how the tournament progresses.”
“Six hours have passed since the contest began. In that time, twelve participants have been eliminated. Those that have been eliminated are being removed by boat.”
“Bring up information on Yugi Muto, Blue Blood, Sunset Shimmer, and Sonata Dusk.” Pegasus ordered.
Images of Yugi, Sunset, and Blue appeared alongside a fourth image. This fourth image was of a girl with long, two toned blue hair in a pony tail, purple eyes, and a matching outfit. Yugi was of interest given his Millennium Item.
Blue Blood and Sonata Dusk had peaked his interests for the same reasons as Sunset. Their pasts were shrouded from his Millennium Eye. Attempting to exercise the full capabilities of his eye had at least revealed something… as vague as they were.
Both Blue and Sunset’s pasts were hidden behind a value of volatile, red energy that moved rather chaotically the longer he stared into it. Perhaps there was a link to be made there. Sonata was more troubling given all he could see when looking into her past was a green seal.
“To date, Yugi Muto has six star chips, Blue Blood has the required ten star chips, Sunset Shimmer has eight star chips, and Sonata Dusk has four star chips.”
“If he hadn’t challenged Yugi and Sunset before, Blue Blood would have already earned his star chips before even now.” Pegasus noted. “He’s made no attempt at hiding just how skilled he really is and has made the most out of Drytrons. Sonata Dusk, by contrast, is either not that skilled or deliberately hiding her real skills. Sunset Shimmer has been quick to gain star chips alongside Yugi. Four duelists who have earned my interest are collected on this island in this competition. Hardly seems like a coincidence.”
“Sir?” The man questioned.
“I want my eliminators released now.” Pegasus voiced. “They’ll still have no real target since I don’t want to let any of them know of my interest, aside from what they may already know, but we’ll see what happens through keeping the spy cameras trained on these four.
Additionally, inform them that if anyone defeats them, they are to relinquish however many star chips that duelist needs to get into the castle. As for our prisoner, I have no doubt he’ll confront Yugi, so it’ll only be a matter of time before we get him back.”
“Very wise sir.”
The man then took off to take care of his master’s orders.
Meadow The gang, after a hearty lunch of fish and stew with accompanying stories, were back at it walking through the island in search of competitors.
“Wow, it’s amazing how you two are already close to entering Pegasus’ castle.” Tea commented. “To think Sunset and Yugi would already be so far ahead.”
“Yeah, I bet no one else has eight star chips, let alone six.” Tristan added.
“I wish I had more star chips.” Joey stated.
“Don’t worry Joey because you’re doing just fine.” Yugi assured.
“Yeah, Yugi and I have just gotten lucky.” Sunset shrugged. “There should still be plenty of duelists for you to take on.”
“I hope so.” Joey stated. “Even though you two want to give me the prize money should you win, I can’t stand on the sidelines. I got to give this my absolute best because this is my sister’s eye sight on the line.”
“HELP!”
That cry drew the gang’s attention.
“What’s that?” Tristan asked.
“Help me, somebody! Please!” They spotted a duelist with no star chips being taken away by one of Pegasus’ men. “Gah, let go of me!”
“Hold on kid!” Tristan yelled as they all ran towards him. “We’re coming!” He rushed at the man. “Let him go!” He grabbed the suited man, which made him let go of the duelist, before tossing him over his shoulder. “Not too shabby.”
The guy flipped in midair, landed on his feet, and lept back into the air before kicking Tristan into the ground.
“Tristan!” Sunset knelt beside her friend concerned. “Are you okay? Do you need help?”
“I’ll be fine in just a second.” Tristan assured a little disoriented.
The man then recaptured the kid prompting Joey to speak up. “Eh, you heard my buddy here. Let the kid go.”
“What do you think you’re doing?” Yugi questioned.
“This is none of your business.” The man responded. “This duelist lost his star chips, so the rules say he is to be kicked off the island.”
“But I didn’t lose my star chips! They were stolen from me!”
“I don’t care what lame excuse you have.” The man retorted. “You need star chips to duel. You haven’t got any, so I’m shipping you out.” He started walking. “Those are orders from Pegasus himself.”
The gang looked after the man before inevitably following him.
Small Dock They gang arrived at a small dock where all those eliminated were loaded onto a small boat.
Yugi yelled, “Hey you!”
“You again.” The man stated.
“What did the guy who stole your star chips look like?” Yugi questioned.
“Well, I couldn’t see his face, it was covered by a bandana, but he was a little guy who challenged me in the meadow.”
“You mean he challenged you to duel monsters, right?” Yugi questioned.
“Yeah, but just as soon as I put my star chips down, he snatched them before running off.”
“You shouldn’t be shipped off the island for that.” Yugi stated sincerely. “We’ll get your star chips back.”
The man moved to stand between them. “This boat leaves in exactly thirty minutes. Anyone without a star chip ships out.”
“Then, we’ll get his star chips back before that time.” Tea declared firmly.
“We won’t let you bully him out of the game.” Tristan added.
“Nope.” Joey declared. “We’ll catch this creep and bring him to justice.”
“Who are you guys?”
“We’re the people that are going to find this thief and get your star chips back.” Sunset declared. “Come on guys, let’s hurry.”
Meadow The gang rushed back to the meadow.
“So, what’s the plan?” Tea asked.
“Given out limited time, returning to this duel arena is our best bet.” Sunset reasoned. “After all, a criminal always returns to the scene of the crime.”
“Good idea Sunset.” Yugi smiled. “In the meantime, we can put our heads together to think of a plan.”
They were unaware that the culprit was watching them from the brush, and he immediately lept out upon seeing them. “Yugi!”
“That must be the thief.” Joey declared.
“I can handle him.” Tristan added.
“Tristan, don’t try to beat up a child!” Tea chided.
“Calm down everyone.” Yugi stated. “I think I know what this kid is after.” He looked at him. “You want to duel me, right?”
The kid reservedly nodded.
“Even if he nodded, I’m not certain he’s being completely truthful.” Sunset crossed her arms. “Yugi, if you’re going through with this, keep track of your stuff. We already know he’s willing to take things.”
Yugi nodded in understanding. “Right.”
So, they each took a side which rose them above the duel field. In that time, Yugi’s same transformation occurred.
“I don’t understand why Yugi would duel this kid when we’re running out of time.” Tristan stated with a grimace.
“It is certainly weird; however, I think Yugi wouldn’t do this without a reason.” Sunset commented.
“Yeah.” Tea nodded. “If I had to wager a guess, I’d say he already knows who this thief is.”
“How many star chips will we wager?” Yugi questioned, and the thief held up a hand with all five digits extended. “Nearly enough to wipe me out, but I’ll accept that wager.”
He plopped the chips down.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Yugi 2000/Mokuba 2000) The thief, Mokuba, intended to make Yugi pay for what he did to his big brother, Seto. Because of Yugi, his brother just wasn’t the same. Seto wanted to defeat Yugi, but he couldn’t due to not understanding the Heart of the Cards.
Because of that loss, Seto left him with a data card for Kaiba Corp. as a sign that he was in charge. With Seto out of the picture, Pegasus moved in enticing the board to sign over their shares to him. Because he heard everything, he was kidnapped.
“My move!” Mokuba drew. “My first card is Fencing Fire Ferret(LV 4/1700/600).” A white ferret with a red bladed tail appeared. “I’ll then set one card to end my turn.”
“Now, it’s my turn” Yugi drew. “I’ll counter your Ferret with my Gaia the Fierce Knight(LV 7/2300/2100).” A blue armored knight with lances and atop a purple steed appeared. “He’ll destroy your ferret (Yugi 2000/Mokuba 1400).”
“You just activated my Ferret’s effect.” Mokuba declared. “When he’s destroyed and sent to the grave, I can destroy any monster you control and deal five hundred damage of my own. Your Gaia is history (Yugi 1500/Mokuba 1400).”
“He pretty much just gave as good as he got.” Joey commented. “That kid might be a thief, but he’s looking like a skilled thief at least.”
“That’s not all, Yugi.” Mokuba continued. “I activate my face down Call of the Haunted to bring my Fencing Fire Ferret(LV 4/1700/600) back to the field. This means, you’ll only have to damage yourself more to get at my life points.”
“That is quite the move.” Yugi commented. “You must have a lot of faith in the heart of your cards.”
“Heart of the cards.” Mokuba scoffed. “Such nonsense has nothing to do with dueling. It’s all about a card’s power.”
“That confirms it.” Yugi declared. “The only person I’ve met who’d say such things is Seto Kaiba. That coupled with how you look means you could only be Mokuba.”
“Your perceptive.” Mokuba stated as he removed his disguise.
“It really is Kaiba’s little brother!” Tea shouted.
“That’s right.” Mokuba confirmed. “Kaiba is my big brother, and he’s the best duelist that there ever was. Then, Yugi came around resulting in my brother deserting me, and Pegasus moving in to take Kaiba Corp. Now, finish your turn already!”
“It’s easy to blame Yugi; however, the fact remains that everyone is responsible for their own actions. For their own mistakes” Sunset called out. “Seto took Grandpa Muto for a duel to get his Blue-Eyes and challenged Yugi with his home on the line. In short, any revenge you think you’re getting isn’t real to begin with.”
“That’s right.” Joey agreed. “Stealing star chips for revenge is the worst and stealing star chips when there shouldn’t be any revenge in the first place is worse than that.”
“You’re both wrong!” Mokuba exclaimed. “Yugi has everything to do with this because Pegasus needs to beat him to take over Kaiba Corp. That’s why I’ll duel Yugi until he has no star chips. Since you refuse to finish your turn, I’ll just take mine right now.”
He drew. “I activate Dark Hole which will destroy my Ferret dealing you another five hundred damage Yugi (Yugi 1000/Mokuba 1400). Then, I summon Blue-Eyes White Cat(LV 4/500/200).” A white cat with eyes of blue and little wings appeared.”
“Whoa, that card looks like a small cat version of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon.” Tristan commented.
“That seems to be its only similarities because that card is much weaker than a Blue-Eyes has been.” Joey commented.
“Pay attention to this Yugi because this card is one my brother gifted me.” Mokuba declared. “First, when this monster is normal summoned, I can special summon any level 4 or lower Beast type monster from my grave. Welcome back Fencing Fire Ferret(LV 4/1700/600).”
“Oh no, he just brought that ferret back for the second time.” Tea exclaimed worried.
“Now, all of you should pay attention because what this Blue-Eyes lacks in attack, it more than makes up for what he allows me to achieve. White Cat will give my Ferret a tune up to synchro for 8. I call upon the radiance locked within my extra deck.
Synchro summon Blue-Eyes Wyvern(LV 8/2500/0).” A wyvern, bestial Blue-Eyes monster appeared. “Consider yourself lucky that you have no monsters on the field Yugi because this duel would be over. As things stand, I’ll end my turn.”
“Dang, that kid is skilled.” Joey commented.
“Well, he is Kaiba’s brother. As much as I may dislike him, Yugi was the first lose he’s ever taken.” Sunset commented. “While we don’t know if Mokuba’s trained, just watching someone like Seto at work could do wonders for your skills.”
“Since you don’t seem keen on listening to us right now, maybe you will with the end of this duel.” Yugi drew. “I activate monster reborn to bring back Gaia, the Fierce Knight(LV 7/2300/2100).
Now, I’ll activate Polymerization. This will fuse the Gaia on my field with the Curse Dragon in my hand. Fusion Summon Sky Galloping Gaia the Dragon Champion(LV 7/2600/2300).” A solider in yellow armor and atop a red dragon appeared.
“That’s a lot of work for a monster with one hundred more attack than my own.” Mokuba declared.
“Given your own monster has his effects, you should know mine is the same.” Yugi declared. “Firstly, his name is treated as Gaia the Dragon Champion while on the field. Next, when he’s special summoned, I can add a Spiral Spear Strike from my deck or grave to the hand.
I’ll immediately activate it allowing my now named Gaia the Dragon Champion to deal piercing battle damage. Now, my dragon will attack your monster which allows me to trigger the final effect of my monster.”
“Final effect…” Mokuba had a feeling he knew what that effect was given the effect of Spiral Spear Strike.
“Since he’s attacking your monster, Galloping can switch it to defense position.” Yugi declared. “Gaia, end this with Spiral Spear Strike!”
“NOOOOO!” Mokuba yelled.
(Yugi 1000/Mokuba 0) “Dang it!” Mokuba quickly snatched up his stolen star chips and dipped form his stand. “You beat me Yugi, but this isn’t over. I don’t care that you won because I’ll just come back and get you disqualified!”
“Hold on you little punk!” Tristan called out as he and the others chased after him.
“Mokuba, listen!” Yugi called out. “You won’t restore Kaiba Corp. like this!” Mokuba stopped prompting the others to stop near him. “Kaiba is suffering right now, but it’s to find the heart of the cards later. He’s fighting to win back his pride. Once Kaiba learns the heart of the cards, he’ll return. In the meantime, are you really willing to abandon Kaiba Corp. and your brother?”
Mokuba turned to him with desperation in his eyes. “What should I do then?”
“You don’t need to steal.” Yugi declared as he clenched his fist. “I will defeat Pegasus. If you want to understand what your brother is going through… If you want to understand the heart of the cards… return the star chips to that boy.”
“I understand.” Mokuba nodded. “Yugi, I trust you.”
Coastal House Kaiba was working on some new device as he continued to think over his lose to Yugi. Ultimately, he concluded that Yugi won because he was fighting for something more important. He wanted to protect his grandfather’s heart in the cards.
Just as he reached this conclusion, two of Pegasus’ men burst into the room and aimed guns at him. Kaiba merely stood and kicked his chair into them. Just as he moved to bust out the window, a man fired, but he blocked the bullet with his briefcase.
Then, he lunged through the window. The men ran and looked out; however, they didn’t see Kaiba anywhere. What they did see was that Kaiba left his deck behind. Considering a, as far as they knew, dead man didn’t need it, Pegasus could likely find a use for them.
Duelist Kingdom: Small Dock The gang and Mokuba returned to the port only to see that the boat has already left. The suited man from before was the only person remaining.
“You’re already too late. Those losers are already on their way home.”
“That’s not fair.” Tea retorted. “It hasn’t even been an hour yet.”
“Tough luck. Pegasus sets the schedule.”
“That’s it, I’m giving you a flat top.” Joey declared.
“You’ve got to call that boat back.” Mokuba rushed forward and held out the star chips. “I’ve got to return the star chips to him.”
“Please, that kid was a disgrace for letting his star chips be taken in the first place.” The man snatched Mokuba and took possession of the star chips from him. “He was rightfully booted off the island, and these five-star chips now belong to Yugi Muto since he beat you.”
“Hey, what are you doing with him?” Sunset asked.
“This boy is a special guest of Master Pegasus, so I’m simply returning him to the castle.”
“Yugi!” Mokuba cried out.
“Hold on, I have eleven-star chips now.” Yugi questioned as he held up his gauntlet before pointing at the man. “So, I challenge you to a duel. If I win, Mokuba comes with us. If I lose, you can have all eleven of my star chips.”
“Heh, I don’t duel, but if you really want one that badly, come back to the duel arena you were just at in one hour.” The man approached Yugi and placed the five star chips in his hand before walking past the group. “I’ll have you an opponent by then.”
France: Hotel Room, Morning… As the day was continuously approaching its end over in Duelist Kingdom, the morning had just arrived over in France. Unlike most people who’d be getting a start to their day or hitting the hay from a long night, Helios had been awake since a little after midnight.
After the first solid lead he’s had in years on the whereabouts of his sister, he couldn’t get back to bed. While he had been all gung-ho about this prior, the hours of waiting on Soren to get back to him had somewhat tempered his emotions and allowed logic to settle in.
He still hoped with all his heart that this girl was his missing sister; however, it’s been years since the day she was taken from him. To his recollection, he only had two years, the day she was born to her birthday, with her before they were separated.
That left a gap of fourteen years between them where anything could have happened to her. That included the possibility that their mother, after taking her, just ended her life away from his eyes. The simple fact is he didn’t know.”
Suddenly, there was a knocking at this door followed by Soren’s voice. “Helios?”
“Soren, you can enter.” Helios called out, and his agent used the key card he had. “So, what have you managed to dig up?”
“It’s a peculiar case that makes me think you aren’t grasping at straws.” Soren entered the room and closed the door. “Our contacts are refusing to dig any deeper than they have, but what they’ve unearthed is that girl has been connected to your sister’s records.”
“In other words, at least in one way, she is Sunset Shimmer.” Helios reasoned.
“As far as the law is considered, that’s the case.” Soren responded.
“My mother has to be behind this.” Helios stated firmly.
“I’ll admit that’s likely given your family has had wealth through smart investments, but she’s only one potential suspect in my mind.” Soren stated. “Regardless of what the truth is, this Sunset Shimmer currently lives in Domino City, Japan.”
“Then, that’s where I’m going.” Helios declared.
“Had a feeling that’s what you’d decide, so I took the liberty of canceling the scheduled match.” Soren then produced two tickets. “I also got us the first tickets to Japan I could get. Our flight leaves in just over two hours from now.”
Helios grabbed his duffle bag. “Then, what are we waiting for?” He walked up to his friend. “With this Sunset at Duelist Kingdom, it’ll give us ample time to plan out how we’re going to tackle this.”
Forest Rex Raptor has won three additional star chips through various duels and felt that was a good number to acquire before hunting down Mai Valentine. This time, he’d use his own deck and defeat her in turn for the defeat she handed him.
Rex was just passing through a clearing within the forest when he heard a familiar laugh. “Weevil.”
Weevil walked out from the brush with a grin. “Rex.”
“Grr, I’m not in the mood to deal with you right now.” Rex stated. “Why don’t you do like your monsters and buzz off until later?” He naturally wanted a rematch with Weevil, but Mai had humiliated him by kicking him out of his own room. “Then, my dino’s will gladly stomp you.”
“Someone seems determined.” Weevil held up his gauntlet. “You’d even refuse my duel if I were to put up double the star chips against what you will wager?”
Rex’s eyes went wide upon seeing just how many star chips the insect duelist had. “What, you already have seven star chips!?” He’d assumed his competitor for that prior tittle would have roughly the same number as he did. “How’d you manage that?”
“Oh, you’ll see through the duel we’re going to have.” Weevil chuckled. “If you accept, I’ll put six star chips up against the three I’ll need from you to enter Pegasus’ castle.”
“Something’s not adding up.” Rex thought a little on edge. “Weevil is more confident than when we last were going to face off, but the chance to get all the star chips I need…” He firmed his resolve. “Since you’re willing to bet six star chips, I can take the time to crush you.”
“You really are easy to read, Rex.” Weevil thought. “Little do you know, my deck has gone through a massive evolution.”
The arena appeared with Weevil taking the red side and Rex the blue side. Once the chips and decks were on their respective consoles, it was time to begin.
“Let’s duel!”
(Rex 2000/Weevil 2000)
“Weevil favors going first, so I won’t let him have it.” Rex drew. “Since you challenged me, I’m taking the first turn.”
“By all means.” Weevil grinned. “Have it.”
“Is he trying to psych me out?” Rex growled. “I’ll start by activating Graceful Charity which allows me to draw three cards before discarding any two cards from my hand. I’ll then summon Black Stego(LV 4/1200/2000) and set two cards. You’re move.”
“What a move it’ll be.” Weevil drew. “I’ll first summon my Dragonbite(LV 4/1000/1000).” An insect-dragon appeared. “When he’s normal summoned, I can special summon any 1 level 4 or lower insect monster from my hand.”
“Planning on getting out your Underground Arachnid right away I see.” Rex commented.
“While that is an option, I have so many others now, Rex.” Weevil declared. “Allow me to show you by summoning Battlewasp-Pin the Bullseye(LV 1/200/300).” A little wasp appeared.
“Battlewasp?” Rex questioned.
“There one of the latest lines of insect monsters and have great effects.” Weevil informed. “For instance, this one could have special summoned himself since I control an insect monster. He can also deal my opponent 200 damage, during the main phase, for everyone of him I control/”
“What!?” Rex exclaimed. “If he summoned three of those, then six hundred of anyone’s 2000 life points would be gone just like that!?”
“Lucky for you, I only control him, so you’ll be taking 200 (Rex 1800/Weevil 2000).” Weevil continued. “That isn’t where I’m going to end my turn because Dragonbite is a tuner, and he’ll give Pin a tune up to Synchro for 5. Synchro summon Battlewasp-Azusa the Ghost Bow(LV 5/2200/1600).” A bipedal insect in white and purple garbs with a bow appeared.
“Er, that monster is just strong enough to get over my Stego.” Rex stated.
“That’s the least of your worries.” Weevil declared. “Azusa, destroy Black Stego.”
“When Black Stego is attacked, he changes to defense position meaning my life points are safe.” Rex declared as his monster was destroyed.
“Not exactly.” Weevil grinned. “When a Battlewasp monster I control destroys a monster you control, I can send Battlewasp-Dart the Hunter(ATK 100) from my hand to the grave. Then, you take damage equal to the destroyed monster’s original attack.”
“That’s another 1200 damage (Rex 600/Weevil 2000)!” Rex exclaimed.
“That’s not all.” Weevil laughed. “Since you just took effect damage from a Battlewasp monster, Azusa can deal you effect damage equal to that Battlewasp’s original ATK (Rex 500/Weevil 2000). With that, I shall end my turn with one face down. Your move.”
“Er, this is only turn three, and those new monsters of his have already dealt away with fifteen hundred of my life points. I’ll have to make this turn count!” Rex drew. “It’s a bad idea to back a predator into the corner Weevil because that’s when we’re at our most dangerous.
I discard Destroyersaurus to activate his effect adding a Jurassic World from my deck to my hand. I choose my Jurassic Kingdom field spell, which is always treated as Jurassic World, and will immediately activate it.”
The field transformed into an ancient plain with a nearby volcano.
“Jurassic Kingdom…” Weevil looking around. “Looks like I’m not the only one with new cards. Tell me, what separates this from your Jurassic World?”
“First, this card lowers the ATK/DEF of all non-Dinosaur monsters by 500.” Rex informed.
Battlewasp-Azusa the Ghost Bow(LV 5/1700/1100 effect) “Next, once per either of our turns, I can activate one of two effects.” Rex continued. “One of those effects is that I can send a dino from my deck to the grave to negate the effects of one face up card you control. Your Azusa is my target. Now I will normal summon Black Brachios(LV 4/1800/1100)” A large, long neck, and black dino appeared.
“To bad that card of yours can’t negate face down cards because mine ends this duel!” Weevil declared. “I activate Parasite Worm. This destroys the monster you just summoned and deals you damage equal to its attack.”
“Now that’s a card I remember you having, so I prepared for it.” Rex declared. “I activate my first face down, Survival Instinct. This trap banishs any number of dino’s from my grave, and I gain 400 life points for each monster banished.
I sent two with Graceful Charity, Black Stego went next, I discarded Destroyersaurus for my field spell, and sent one from my deck to utilize Jurassic Kingdom’s effect. That means five dinos will be banished granting me 2000 life points before your effect kicks in.”
(Rex 500-2500-700/Weevil 2000) “Well, you managed to survive my strategy.” Weevil commented. “What will you do now that you lost out on your normal summon?”
“You should know better than anyone my deck has effects that take full advantage of the grave.” Rex declared. “I activate Dino Devour. This spell will banish my now only monster, Black Brochis(LV 4/ATK: 1800), from my grave.
Then, I can special summon any dino with an equal or less level to that monster from my deck. I’ll choose my Soul Eating Oviraptor(LV 4/1800/500).” A black oviraptor with a light blue flame going down its back appeared.
“Big deal.” Weevil smirked. “One hundred damage is worthless in the grand scheme of things.”
“It won’t just be one hundred damage.” Rex stated to the confusion of his opponent. “Before I get to that, my Oviraptor, when normal or special summoned, allows me to either add any dinosaur I want from my deck or send it to the grave.
I’ll add one to my hand.” “Now, the reaming effect of Dino Devour activates granting the monster summoned ATK equal to half the original ATK of the monster banished. That means an extra 900 ATK is coming Oviraptor’s way.”
Soul Eating Oviraptor(LV 4/2700/500 effect)
“2700 ATK!?” Weevil exclaimed. That’s now one thousand stronger than my current Battlewasp.”
“That’s right Weevil.” Rex declared. “My dino will stomp out that Synchro of yours (Rex 700/Weevil 1000). With that, I end my turn.” His gaze turned to his remaining set card. “At this rate, giving him another turn is out of the question. I just wish I’d drawn the second piece to my combo. If I’d drawn Red-Eyes, I could have won this turn. Since my life points are lower, I just need him to summon 1 monster. Then, I can use Jurassic Impact. While it won’t be a victory, a draw means I keep my chips.” “My turn!” Weevil drew before grinning and bursting out laughing. “This is the end Rex, but first I’m going to ensure you can’t interrupt what I’m about to do. I activate Mystical Space Typhoon which will do away with your set card.”
“No!” Rex was sweating. “Alright, you got rid of my set card; big deal. In the end, I still have a monster that’s 2700 strong. Last time I checked, you had nothing short of Doom Dozer that could beat that.”
“That was before I obtained my new cards; however, it’s quite poetic you’d bring up Doom Dozer since he’s going to make this play possible at all.” Weevil chuckled. “I banish Battlewasps-Pin the Bullseye and Dart the Hunter from my grave fulfilling the requirement.
Now, I can special summon my Doom Dozer(LV 8/2300/2100 effect).” A long, pink millipede appeared. “Then, I activate the last card in my hand, Monster Reborn to bring back Dragonbite(LV 4/500/500 effect).”
“You brought back your tuner monster!” Rex’s eyes went wide. “Battlewasp have a level 12 Synchro monster!?”
“That’s right, Rex.” Weevil declared. “Dragonbite will give Doom Dozer a tuner up to synchro for 12. This new monster spells the end of days. Synchro summon Battlewasp-Ballista the Armageddon(LV 12/2500/300 effect).”
A massive black and red wasp appeared.
Rex took a step back. “Without Jurassic Kingdom, that monster would be just as strong as a Blue-Eyes White Dragon!”
“It’s attack certainly is, but this monster’s special ability more than makes up for its lack of defense.” Weevil declared. “When this card is special summoned, I can banish every insect in my grave. Then, every monster you control loses 500 ATK/DEF for every insect banished.
I still have Doom Dozer, Dragonite, and Azusa meaning your powerful dino is reduced to nothing in the face of Armageddon Soul Eating Oviraptor(LV 4/1200/0 effect)!” Weevil declared. “Destroy that dino with Armageddon Strike!”
Armageddon fired three spears into Oviraptor devastating him (Rex 0/Weevil 1000).
“Nooooo…” Rex groaned.
Just like that, Weevil had the ten star chips needed to enter the castle while Rex was brought all the way back to the beginning with two star chips left in his gauntlet.
Main Dock Penumbra had returned to the docks where every contestant first stepped onto the island. Her gauntlet now only contained a single star chip as she’d lost another two to her next opponent after Yugi.
“Everything seemed promising when I first stepped off the boat…” Penumbra sighed. “What am I going to do?”
Shining Armor was just one star chip away from being able to enter the castle; however, he hasn’t run into any other contestant since his last. While he had the rest of today and tomorrow to find his last opponent, he never was one to procrastinate.
“Maybe someone will be back at that dock.” Shining pondered as he moved in that direction. “I’d prefer it not be Yugi Muto since he’s a duelist I’d like to take on within the castle, but I’d even take him on at this…Hm?”
As he walked onto the docks, his thoughts were stopped upon seeing a girl with dark purple hair, in a side pony tail, looking rather melancholic and contemplative. Kind of reminded him a little of how Twilight could get at times when he asked how she was liking Crystal Prep.
“Hey, are you alright?” Shining asked.
Penumbra jumped slightly and quickly corrected her features before turning to face the owner of that voice which slightly shocked her. “You’re the American Duel Monsters Champion, Shining Armor!”
Shining walked forward and stopped next to her noting that her change in demeanor was also rather reminiscent of Twilight’s. He knew his sister faced problems at school, but if she refused to say anything, he couldn’t help her much. He only hoped this girl wouldn’t be the same.
“That’s right.” Shining nodded. “I apologize I can’t return that, but I am drawing a blank on your prominence within the world of dueling.”
“It makes sense considering I haven’t really made a name for myself.” Penumbra returned.
“Huh?” Shining raised an eyebrow. “I was under the impression Pegasus was rather selective in who he let join his tournament, so you must have some renown to be here.”
“I suppose…” Penumbra began before she looked away.
“You know, I’m not a bad listener.” Shining stated. “If there’s a problem, I can at least hear you out and maybe even offer a solution.” She looked at him, and he shrugged. “What could it hurt?”
Penumbra studied him for a few moments before ultimately sighing. “My name is Penumbra Nocturna, and I’m from Spain. Dueling hasn’t quite caught on there like it has in America or Japan. When I tried my hand at it, I fell in love with the game.
It’s to the point that I want it to become something more back home, so I competed in every small-time tourney with my deck of winged-beast monsters. Ultimately, those wins led me here where I hoped I could make it to the finals and become an icon to the people back home.
In the beginning, things were going well. Then, one loss comes alone, and…” She held up her gauntlet containing one star chip. “…I’m left with one star chip. It’s like the synergy I felt with my deck prior has just evaporated now.”
“I know what you need.” Shining stated drawing a surprised look from the winged-beast user. “You and I will duel with one star chip on the line. If you win, all this negativity is in your head. If you lose, I’ll have a better understanding of your deck and can better help you.”
“If I am going to end up returning home, I wouldn’t want it to be on a whimper. Either I win here and turn this tournament around, or I’ll have lost to arguably one of the strongest duelists here.” Penumbra nodded. “Alright, I’ll accept that challenge.”
With that, a duel arena rose up with Penumbra taking the blue side and Shining taking the red side. With their star chips and decks on the console, it was time to get started.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Penumbra 2000/Shining 2000) “I’ll start!” Shining drew. “I’ll set 1 monster and one face down before ending my turn.”
“It might look like a simple move, but he isn’t known for simple meaning those two face down cards will be trouble.” Penumbra drew. “I’ll activate Double Summon allowing me to normal summon twice this turn.
My first will be Winged Sage Falcos(LV 4/1700/1200).” A bipedal falcon in sage like attire appeared. “Next, I’ll bring out my Firebird(LV 4/1000/800).” A large, red feathered bird appeared.
“Two level four monsters… I think I know where this is going.” Shining thought.
“I now overlay my two level four monsters to construct the overlay network.” Penumbra declared. “Xyz summon Tornado Dragon(R 4/O 2/2100/2000).” A dragon made from a tornado appeared.
“Impressive.” Shining noted. “At this point, I can only count on one hand the number of people who could pull off an Xyz summon with your confidence and ease.”
“Summoning them is easy once you understand how to do it.” Penumbra noted. “Now, I’ll activate my dragon’s ability. By detaching 1 overlay unit, he can destroy a spell or trap on the field. Your face down is his only target.”
Tornado Dragon(R 4/O 1/2100/2000)
‘Ultimately, I can’t use this card now, but I did play it more for its graveyard effect.” Shining thought as he sent the card to the grave.
“Next, my dragon will destroy your face down monster.” Penumbra declared.
Shining sent that card to the grave as well not even bothering to reveal her since this monster’s effects had nothing to do with being flipped.
“I’ll then end my turn with one face down card.” Penumbra declared. “You’re move.”
“Not a bad turn; however, you’ve inadvertently set up my next move.” Shining informed.
“What do you mean?” Penumbra asked.
“Allow me to show you.” Shining drew. “First, I banish the trap you sent to the grave, Until Noble Arms are Needed Once Again. This allows me to special summon a Noble Knight from my deck provided its name is different from any one I control or have in my grave.
I choose Ignoble Knight of Black Laundsallyn(LV 5/2000/800).” A warrior with black hair and armor appeared. “Then, I’ll activate the effect of the monster you destroyed last turn, Lady of the Lake(LV 1/200/1800).
Provided she’s in the grave, I can target any Level 5 Noble Knight I control, reduce its level by one, and special summon her back to the field. I’ll reduce Ignoble Knight of Black Laundsallyn(LV 4/2000/800).” A blond haired woman in a blue and white dress appeared.
“No way… He planned for all of this from that first turn and managed to bust out two monsters.” Penumbra thought shocked yet impressed. “I don’t think this is where he’ll end it either.”
“Now, Lady of the Lake will give my Ignoble Knight a tune up to Synchro for 5. Knight overtaken by the darkness within his heart, appear! Synchro summon Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/2100/900).” The black haired warrior appeared cloaked in a dark aura.
“When he’s Synchro summoned, I can choose any Noble Arm I wish from my deck and equip it to him. I choose Noble Arms-Gallatin. This spell grants my monster 1000 more ATK at the cost of said ATK going down by 200 everyone of my standby phases.”
Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/3100/900 effect)
“I activate the effect of Tornado Dragon(R 4/O 0/2100/2000) and use it to destroy your equip spell.” Penumbra declared.
Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/2100/900)
“That’d work on most cards; however, most of my Noble Arms come with recursion.” Shining countered. “Once per turn, when Gallatin is destroyed and sent to the grave, I can target any 1 Noble Knight monster I control and equip back to them.”
Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/3100/900 effect) “I knew this was a skilled opponent but facing him in person is a whole other story.” Penumbra thought shocked. “My turn ended up being a full on advantage for him, and he even managed to counter my saving grace just now.” “Now, High Laundsallyn will destroy Tornado Dragon.” Shining declared. “Go, Darkness Rend!”
High Laundsallyn rushed forward and swung his blades into Tornado Dragon destroying him (Penumbra 1000/Shining 2000).
“Let’s see you counter this.” Penumbra stated. “I activate my face down, Cross Heart. When I take battle damage, this card grants me permanent control of your monster while it remains on the field.”
“Not bad.” Shining stated genuinely as he took the card and threw it to Penumbra who caught it. “That said, it doesn’t stop me from using his last effect. Since he destroyed a monster by battle, I can add any Noble Arm or Noble Knight from my deck to my hand. Now, I end my turn.”
“You really are something else, but my deck isn’t without its answers.” Penumbra drew. “Just what I needed. I’ll set one monster on my field before activating Book of Taiyou which allows me to flip one face down monster into face up ATK position.
The monster I had set was Stealth Bird(LV 3/700/1700).” A small, ethereal blue bird appeared. “When this monster is flip summoned, I can deal you 1000 life points of damage (Penumbra 1000/1000).”
Shining laughed. “That’s a really great card.”
“Just wait because my bird isn’t done.” Penumbra declared. “Once per turn, Stealth Bird allows me to flip him back into face down defense position.”
“Attacking that monster or waiting until your next turn would mean I lose the duel.” Shining grinned. “Well, that’s certainly one way to put your opponent in a bind.”
“I’ll now end my turn with one set card.” Penumbra declared.
“You’ve certainly backed me into quite the corner, but just as your deck has their answers, my deck follows suit.” Shining drew Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/3100/900 effect). “I’ll summon Noble Knight Artorigus(LV 4/1800/1800).”
A warrior in white armor appeared. “This monster is the only one within my deck without an effect; however, Noble Arms more than make up for this. First, I equip him with Noble Arms-Excaliburn which prevents you from targeting him with card effects.”
“Not like it matters.” Penumbra thought. “My face down is Breakthrough Skill because I was expecting an effect monster.”
“Next, I’ll equip him with Noble Arms-Clarent.” Shining continued. “By paying 500 of my own life points, my monster can attack directly this turn (Penumbra 1000/Shining 500).”
“Wait, you have a card like that!?” Penumbra exclaimed.
“Sure do.” Shining smiled. “When you can’t breakthrough a board, you might as well go around it. Artorigus, end this with a direct attack!”
Artorigus, dual wielding swords, sped forward, pivoted around the monsters, and attacked Penumbra directly (Penumbra 0/Shining 500).
They got off the arena where Penumbra handed over her last star chip with a sigh. “So, what advice do you have for me?”
“Well, your skills are sharp; however, it seems to me that your deck could use an upgrade.” Shining took out a voucher. “Not long after Duelist Kingdom ends, Kaiba Corp will be launching beta test of a game based around the card came.”
He passed the voucher to her. “If you show up, they’ll provide you with a deck to use, and you’ll be allowed to keep it after. Given I get the feeling you didn’t choose the Winged Beast on a whim, I’m certain you’ll make an appropriate chose that could at least improve your own deck.”
“You’re really okay with giving this to me?” Penumbra questioned confused.
“Noble Knights are my deck, and if new cards for it ever come out, I don’t have a problem securing them for myself.” Shining shrugged. “Plus, your goal is a good one. Sometimes we all just need a little help to realize it.
Back when I first started out, I used a warrior deck, but there came a time when I needed something more challenging to push my skills to the next level. Now, I’ve gotten where I am today.”
“Surely you can’t just give this to me for free.” Penumbra retorted. “I have to give you something for this.”
“If you’re that insistent, then why don’t we make a promise to duel again.” Shining extended his hand. “Win or lose, I wouldn’t mind dueling you again.”
Penumbra looked from the voucher to the outstretched hand before ultimately coming to a decision. “Alright.” She shook the offered hand. “As thanks for this, no matter how this turns out, I will duel you again one day.”
“Yugi, over here!” Mokuba yelled out still entrapped in the Kemo’s arm. “Get him off of me.”
“Mokuba!” Yugi exclaimed before focusing on Kemo. “Put him done.”
“I’ll consider it provided you beat the opponent I have chosen for you.” The man pointed to the red side of the arena. “In fact, he’s already right there waiting for you. It’s an old friend who’s dying to see you. He met with an unfortunate fate earlier today, but he came back to duel you.”
Everyone was shocked. “Kaiba!”
“Yugi…revenge…revenge…revenge.” Kaiba chanted.
“That doesn’t seem right.” Sunset thought. “Sure, I don’t think all that highly of Kaiba, but the impression I got from him is that he works for no one. Given what Mokuba said, working for the guy taking over your company falls even lower down the list when it comes to him.”
“Yugi, this time you don’t stand a ghost of a chance because Kaiba is a ghost.”
“A ghost?” Yugi questioned.
“Stop it!” Mokuba exclaimed angrily.
“It’s a fact. Two witnesses saw him fall to his doom.”
That sent another wave of shock through the gang.
“Your lying!” Mokuba exclaimed. “Take it back!”
“Get used to it because all that’s left of Kaiba is your memories and his vengeful ghost.”
“That can’t be Kaiba.” Yugi retorted. “That guy is nothing but a fake. A trick straight from Pegasus.” He looked to the child. “Don’t worry Mokuba. I’ll win your freedom, and we’ll find your brother.”
Pegasus was watching everything unfold from his castle. This Kaiba was what he presumed to be left of the genuine article. His appearance here was all down to a little help from something Yugi did prior. Said duelist went up the blue side which brought him across from Kaiba.
“Yugi, I could have had it all before you came along.” Kaiba stated. “Then, you beat me destroying my life.”
“You’re nothing but an imposter.” Yugi declared. “Stop the lies and start the duel.”
“Fine by me, but this time you won’t beat my deck.” Kaiba informed.
“Beat him, Yugi!” Mokuba cheered as he was now on the ground and held by his arm. “He’s nothing but a fake.”
“Yeah, he’s acting nothing like Kaiba!” Joey declared.
Tea nodded. “That’s right.”
“Get him Yugi!” Tristan cheered.
“If you beat him once, you can do it again!” Sunset added.
Yugi nodded firmly as even without Exodia within his deck, it has gone through a few changes of its own, and he was confident those changes could win him this duel.
“Kemo, once I’ve beaten Yugi, Pegasus can have Kaiba Corp.” Kaiba declared. “All I want is revenge.” He then held up a gauntlet which held four star chips. “I hear you’re already set to enter the castle, but we still got to put some chips up. What do you say to four each?”
“Fine by me.” Yugi declared. “It simply means I’ll have five more star chips than necessary to enter the castle.”
“Let’s Duel!”
(Yugi 2000/Kaiba 2000)
Kaiba drew. “I’ll summon my King of D.(LV 4/1200/1100).”
A spellcaster in dragon bone armor with a blue-eyes white dragon guitar appeared. While Yugi obviously dueled plenty since that first duel with Kaiba, none of that erased even a turn of that first duel from his mind. That monster was the exact same one Kaiba used before.
“Oh, is something wrong?” Kaiba asked.
“That monster is one of my big bro’s combos with Blue-Eyes.” Mokuba stated shocked.
“Eh, just because it’s the same card doesn’t mean a thing.” Joey retorted. “If anything, I bet this fake put that card in his deck just to screw with Yugs.”
“Then, I must have put the rest of the cards I’ll be using in my deck for that same reason.” Kaiba declared. “If you’ll remember, Yugi, my king has an effect where I can add 1 of 3 cards to my hand in return for discarding a spell/trap I currently hold.”
He discarded a card before fanning out his deck and retrieving a card. “The card I picked was Dragon Revival Rhapsody. “I’ll then activate Graceful Charity allowing me to draw three cards at the cost of discarding any two I hold. I’m content to end my turn there.”
“He’s trying to get at me by making similar moves to Kaiba, but it won’t work.” Yugi drew. “I’ll summon my Zombyra the Dark(LV 4/2100/500).” A warrior in black armor with a red and purple cape appeared. “He’ll destroy your king (Yugi 2000/Kaiba 1100).
Kaiba laughed. “You’re as strong as ever Yugi.”
“I don’t like that he’s laughing.” Sunset commented.
“It’s funny how things have come full circle.” Kaiba commented. “What are you thinking in that feeble mind of yours? I bet I know. You’ve concluded that you can’t win, and you would be right.”
“Say whatever you like, but you’ll lose to me all the same.” Yugi declared. “By the way, when Zombyra the Dark(LV 4/1900/500 effect) destroys a monster by battle, he loses 200 ATK.”
“But Yugi, you barley beat me last time, and this time you’ve lost your big advantage.” Kaiba retorted.
Domino City: Kaiba Estate Seto Kaiba was indeed alive, and he was not on Duelist Kingdom currently dueling Yugi. No, he was observing his estate from afar and seeing that Pegasus’ men had moved right in. After a moment’s pause, he scaled the wall to get onto the property.
After running a bit, he pulled a hidden handle revealing a hatch which led straight into the estate. From there, he made his way to a hidden room behind a bookshelf. It was a room with a state of the art computer which he turned on.
“Running identification protocol. Please state your name.”
“Seto Kaiba.” Kaiba responded.
“I thought I’d seen it all, but having to break into your own home?”
“It’s a long story for the time we have.” Kaiba responded.
“Too long a story? Well, maybe I’m not in such a talkative mood right now.”
“Find that hard to believe.” Kaiba retorted.
“Such a wise guy. While you were off galivanting, a hostile takeover of Kaiba Corp. has commenced.”
“I’m aware.” Kaiba responded.
“At the same time, Maximillion Pegasus kicked off Duelist Kingdom. If Yugi Muto is defeated by Pegasus, or a competitor representing him, then he gains control of the company.”
“He won’t win.” Kaiba retorted. “Yugi has Exodia.”
“He lost Exodia sometime after beating you.”
“No way!” Kaiba exclaimed shocked.
“When it rains, it pours. Pegasus knows about that card you gave your little brother, so he kidnapped Mokuba to get him to transfer it. So, what are we going to do?”
“I won’t give up Kaiba Corporation without a real fight.” Kaiba responded. “On that note, it’s time to flip the table and take something of Pegasus’. We’ll hack right into his mainframe.”
Duelist Kingdom. Yugi was sweating a bit. “Just take your turn.”
“Gladly.” Kaiba drew before smiling. “Oh, this will be a blast from the past.” He revealed his drawn card to be Blue-Eyes White Dragon which shocked Yugi. “I attack with the Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500)!”
He slapped the card down.
“Besides Yugi, one other deck has that card.” Joey stated.
“Does that mean it could be true?” Mokuba questioned shocked.
“You don’t have to worry Yugi.” Kaiba stated. “My feelings weren’t hurt when you called me a liar but admit you were wrong now.” Yugi merely grunted. “Not having a body isn’t so bad. I mean, I still get to enjoy the finer things like revenge.”
“Shut up!” Mokuba yelled desperately. “Make him go away!”
Kaiba chuckled. “It’d breaks my heart… if I had one.”
Kaiba Estate “We’ve easily broken through Duelist Kingdom’s systems.”
“Good, then see if Yugi is currently dueling.” Kaiba responded.
“I’m looking. I’m looking.” The computer scanned through every field. “Access denied.”
“What!?” Kaiba exclaimed as he stood.
“Don’t go blaming me. I finally found the security, and it’s around Yugi’s data.”
“Should have known.” Kaiba sat down. “Looks like I’ll just need to find the back door.” He took over. “More accurately, all I need is to slip in somewhere else and ride the data straight to Yugi. On your end, get ready to search for Dark Magician or Blue-Eyes White Dragon.”
“Got it. Inquiry loaded and on standby.”
“Good.” Kaiba stated. “If Yugi is dueling, I’m positive at least one of those cards will be played.”
“I got to ask how this will work?”
“It’s simple.” Kaiba smiled as he finished his work. “I’ll bring down one of Pegasus’ own satellites on the computer mainframe. Should make getting in much easier.”
Duelist Kingdom “Blue-Eyes, White Lighting on Zombyra (Yugi 900/Kaiba 1100). With that, I’ll end my turn.”
“My move!” Yugi drew before giving a small smile. “I’ll now summon my Dark Magician(LV/2500/2100).”
The purple robed magician appeared.
“Your Dark Magician pales in comparison to my Blue-Eyes White Dragon.” Kaiba mocked.
“My Magician doesn’t have the strength Blue-Eyes does now, but he will once I activate Magic Formula. This spell increases the ATK of a Dark Magician or Dark Magician Girl by 700.” Dark Magician(LV 7/3200/2100 effect). “He’ll destroy Blues-Eyes with Dark Magic Attack!”
(Yugi 900/Kaiba 900)
“Way to go Yugi!” Tristan cheered.
“Gr, a minor setback.” Kaiba stated.
“With that, I’ll set one card to end my turn.” Yugi declared. “You’re move.”
Kaiba Estate Kaiba was now searching duel field by duel field. “No Dark Magician or Blue-Eyes there; continue looking.”
“We’ve exhausted almost every possibility of locating Yugi Muto. Field 146 is the final, active field.”
“If he’s dueling, it’s got to be there.” Kaiba responded. “Begin searching.”
“You got it.” The computer froze. “I crashed!”
“Reboot and try to again.” Kaiba responded.
“Back on line.” The computer froze again. “I’ve crashed once more, and it’s worse this time.”
“Hang on, I’m going to get to the bottom of this.” Kaiba interfaced with his systems. “Ah, seems trying to find Yugi by his cards activates a little virus which means this is where he’s dueling. Get ready to go in.”
“But the security door.”
“Leave that to me.” Kaiba returned as he managed to blow through the door only to see a virtual fortress. “What is that?” “That is where all the data on Yugi Muto’s duels is kept, and you’re not getting in without a password.”
“A password, huh?” Kaiba scoffed. “I doubt Pegasus would think much on anyone getting this far, so stand by. We’ll be in shortly.”
Duelist Kingdom “Hm.” Kaiba drew. “I’ll activate the effect of my Neo Kaiser Glider. By sending it and one monster from my hand to the grave, I can revive a Normal Dragon monster from my grave. I’ll bring back Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).”
“I thought Yugs prevented that when he got rid of King of D.” Joey stated.
“Well, it’s still 200 ATK too weak to deal with Yugi’s Dark Magician.” Tristan reminded.
“My Glider can fix that.” Kaiba retorted. “When he is sent to the grave, all monster my opponent currently controls lose 500 ATK until the end of the turn.”
Dark Magician(LV 7/2700/2100 effect)
“No, Dark Magician can’t stand up to Blue-Eyes.” Joey commented worriedly.
“It’s worse than that because the monster I sent to the grave with Neo Kaiser Glider was my Blue-Eyes Abyss Dragon.” Kaiba informed. “By banishing her, I can increase the ATK of all Level eight or higher Dragon monsters I control by 1000.”
Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/4000/2500 effect)
“Yugi!” Everyone exclaimed worriedly.
“If this next attack succeeds, Yugi loses.” Sunset stated worriedly.
“Blue-Eyes, wipe out Dark Magician and Yugi’s life points with White Lighting!” Kaiba exclaimed.
“Not so fast.” Yugi stated. “I activate my face down Soul Shield. This card halves my own life points in exchange for preventing the destruction of a monster I control and ending the Battle Phase.”
Blue-Eyes fired her white lighting at Dark Magician only to be met with a barrier that protected him (Yugi 450/Kaiba 1100).
“You’ve bought yourself one last turn Yugi; however, it’s not going to matter. Even with your monster’s ATK returning to its full equipped value, my dragon will remain four thousand strong.” Kaiba informed. “You’re as good as finished.”
Dark Magician(LV 7/3200/2100 effect) Kaiba Estate They got into the duel field and confirmed that Yugi Muto was in this duel against Seto Kaiba.
“Is this some kind of joke?” Kaiba asked.
“Far from it. Sensors indicate the opponent opposite of Yugi is Seto Kaiba, and he’s using your deck.”
“Pegasus must have taken my deck.” Kaiba retorted.
“Sensors indicate that the imposter is on his third Blue-Eyes White Dragon since the other two currently sit within the grave. Yugi managed to defeat the third one through Dark Magician and Magic Formula.
The imposter merely brought her back with Neo-Kaiser Glider and used the sent Blue-Eyes Abyss Dragon to launch a powerful counter attack. Yugi defended with Soul Shield keeping his monster and remaining in the duel. He now has 450 life points left to the imposter’s 1100.”
“With that combination, Yugi’s only shot is Silent Swordsman LV 7 with Silent Sword Slash.” Kaiba responded. “Even if he gets that set up, it can’t win that turn because deck has many ways to bring Blue-Eyes back or summon a different one altogether.”
“Well then, I hope you have a plan.”
“I do, but we got to work fast.” Kaiba retorted. “We’ll decrease its power form here and give Yugi an opening. Upload a virus immediately.”
“Standing by, but shouldn’t we wait to see Yugi’s next move?”
Duelist Kingdom “I managed to defeat his Blue-Eyes White Dragon, but he just brought it back stronger than ever.” Yugi thought. “I need to draw another combo that can help me overcome this.”
Kemo laughed. “Yugi, you got to admit that, for a stiff, this Kaiba sure has game.”
“That’s not my brother!” Mokuba exclaimed. “There’s just no way! Yugi, you know that’s not him. Everyone thinks he’s a bad guy, but I know my brother. He’s not mean like this. He’s my best friend in the whole world, so that thing isn’t him. You just got to believe me!”
“He’s right Yugi.” Sunset crossed her arms. “While I still don’t have that high an opinion on Kaiba, I’ll admit he’s no jerk like that thing is. Whatever that is, wherever the real Kaiba is, I’m certain your opponent isn’t him.”
“How touching, but we are in the middle of a duel.” Kaiba chuckled. “On that note, I shall end my turn.”
“I want to be certain, but it’s difficult in the face of this. Regardless of who I’m facing, I need to keep myself in the duel.” Yugi drew. “I’ll activate Emergency Provisions which allows me to send any other spell/trap cards I control to the grave and gain 1000 life points for each sent.
The only other card I control is my Magic Formula, but when that card goes to the grave, I stand to gain another 1000 life points (Yugi 2450/Kain 1100).” Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100). “Finally, I’ll switch my Dark Magician to defense mode and end my turn.”
“Someone sure is running scared.” Kaiba chuckled. “All you’ve done is delay the inevitable.” He drew. “It’s all thanks to Fairy Meteor Crush which will allow my Blue-Eyes to deal Piercing Battle Damage.” Yugi grunted at that. “Wipe out Dark Magician with White Lighting.”
Blue Eyes blasted Dark Magician (Yugi 550/Kaiba 1100)
“Whoa.” Joey commented.
“This isn’t looking good.” Tristan stated.
Kaiba Estate “You need to get moving.” Kaiba demanded. “Yugi managed to stave off the attack, but he won’t last much longer.”
“We’re already halfway there, but this is as fast as it goes.”
Duelist Kingdom “There goes your Dark Magician.” Kaiba laughed. “Even with a Blue-Eyes in your deck, I got three times that amount and beyond.” Yugi narrowed his eyes. “Oh, how could I know that if I’m not Seto Kaiba?
You know, I couldn’t believe it when you beat my Blue-Eyes White Dragons with Exodia. Now that you lack that monster, you can’t win. By the way, it’s your turn. If I were you, I’d submit and save yourself the embarrassment.”
“Everyone’s heard about your duel with Seto, and it’s no secret what you walked away with.” Mokuba declared. “Don’t let this thing get under your skin.”
Yugi nodded at that before looking at his hand. “Despite the pressure, my deck has combinations that can beat that Blue-Eyes, but I need to draw them. In my hand, I already have Magicalized Fusion.
All I need is a combo piece to use it with Dark Magician from my grave. If I want to win this turn, there’s only one fusion I can think of that can do it. All I need, is my Blue-Eyes!” Yugi drew before smiling. “I summon my Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).”
“Big deal.” Kaiba scoffed. “Your Blue-Eyes pales in comparison to mine.” He shrugged. “If your intention was to lose in your own way…”
“That was hardly my intention.” Yugi smiled. “In fact, I’m about to win because I activate Magicalized Fusion. This allows me to Fusion summon any Fusion Spellcaster I wish, from my Extra Deck, using cards on the field or grave as materials on the condition they are banished.”
“Wait, what!?” Kaiba exclaimed.
“You heard me.” Yugi returned. “The monsters I’m fusing are my Blue-Eyes White Dragon on the field with the Dark Magician in my graveyard. Two become one to further delve into arcane arts never seen before. Fusion summon Blue-Eyes Light Dragoon(LV 9/3500/3000).”
Dark Magician now wore armored robes made from the body of a Blue-Eyes White Dragon and wielded a sword made from its tail as an arcane ring of light magic flowed around his body.
“Big deal!” Kaiba exclaimed clearly worried. “That monster is still 500 ATK too weak to beat my Blue-Eyes!”
“You are right.” Yugi admitted. “As it stands, my monster can’t compete with your Blue-Eyes, but that’s where one of Light Dragoon’s effects come in. For every normal monster used to summon this card, I can send a monster from my deck to the grave. Then, Light Dragoon will gain ATK equal to the sent monster’s ATK until the end of the turn.”
“It does what!?” Kaiba exclaimed.
“Since Yugi used two normal monsters to summon Light Dragoon, that means he can activate that effect twice.” Tea declared happily.
“Given Yugi’s monster line up, he can bust out some powerful increases.” Sunset added just as happy.
Kaiba was shaking, but before the turn could continue, Blue-Eyes began to admit light while melting. This resulted in her ATK steadily decreasing.
“What!?” Kaiba exclaimed. “What’s happening to Blue-Eyes!?”
Kaiba Estate Kaiba was wide eyed at the monster Yugi summoned and what he said it could do.
“The virus is taking effect. Blue-Eye’s ATK is dropping.”
“Yugi doesn’t even need to wait.” Kaiba stated. “He can end this now.” Suddenly, his systems were going haywire. “What’s going on?”
“We’re being locked out by an outside terminal.”
“It must be Pegasus!” Kaiba exclaimed.
He looked back at the door to this room and knew what would be coming.
Duelist Kingdom “This is Kemo to Pegasus.” Kemo spoke into his ear piece. “I hope you’ve been watching sir because we got some real problems here.”
“Just worry about securing Mokuba while I worry about the apparently still alive Seto Kaiba.” Pegasus responded.
“Looks like you’re all washed up one way or another, but I’ll be ending this now.” Yugi declared. “I activate Light Dragoon’s effect sending Silent Swordsman LV 5 from my deck to the grave boosting my monster’s ATK by 2300. Now, wipe out that opposing Dragon with White Magic Attack!”
Blue-Eyes Light Dragoon(LV 9/5800/3000 effect) Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/4000-3900-3800-/2500 effect/rapid decrease) “Noooo!” Kaiba exclaimed as the residual remains of the attack washed over him. (Yugi 550/Kaiba 0)
With the duel finished, and the light dying down, Yugi’s opponent was no longer Kaiba. It was instead a rotund, ugly looking guy with pink hair.
“The truth comes to light at last.” Yugi declared. “Who are you really?”
“What’s the matter? Don’t recognize me?” He questioned. “I wasn’t lying earlier since I am, in fact, Kaiba. Rather, I am the dark part of him you sent to the Shadow Realm after our last duel. Thanks to Pegasus, I was given a second chance to beat you.”
“Alright, that actually makes sense.” Sunset crossed her arms. “After all, how could that feel like Seto Kaiba if it’s only one part of the person?”
“Ew, it’s hideous.” Tea commented.
“Glad the duel is over, so it didn’t turn that ugly.” Joey added.
“Well, Pegasus may have helped you escape once before, but it won’t happen again!” Yugi declared as the eye of Wdjat appeared on his forehead. “Never again!” He sent the dark part of Seto back to the Shadow Realm before directing his words to Pegasus.
“Pegasus, I know you are watching. Know that nothing you send will stop me from reaching you. When we duel again, you will lose. I will win back my grandpa’s soul and make you pay for all the people you’ve hurt in the name of your sick, little game. I’m coming for you Pegasus!”
Kaiba Estate Pegasus’ men burst into the room, but Kaiba was already gone.
Pegasus’ Castle “I have some bad news sir. Seto Kaiba has eluded capture once more, but you were right in that he was using a terminal within the estate to hack our systems. If I thought he were alive, I’d have beefed up security.”
“That’s two escapes now, Croquet.” Pegasus smiled. “Fortunately, Kemo made off with Mokuba in all the excitement, so it’s not a total loss this day.”
Duelist Kingdom With the darkness sent back to the Shadow Realm, Yugi moved over the red side reclaiming Kaiba’s deck alongside the four wagered star chips bringing his total to 15. “Kaiba…”
“That ghost is toast, huh Yugi.” Joey declared.
“I knew it wasn’t the real Kaiba the entire time.” Tristan added.
Sunset smirked. “Sure you did, Tristan.”
Tea looked around worried. “Wait, that creep took Mokuba.”
That got everyone’s attention as they realized that in the excitement of that last turn, Kemo had, in fact, made off with Mokuba.
Duelist Kingdom: Beach, Evening… A teenager with short, jet black hair and green eyes anchored his speed boat in shallow waters. He then stepped off and proceeded onto land. His attire consisted of black pants, a grey, long-sleeved shirt, and a long black coat overtop.
“When I get back, I’m putting that deck in a bank vault.” The guy put his hands in his pockets before walking inland. “If they somehow get it after that, then I won’t care that Dartz wants them, I’ll take their souls for the Orichalcos. Now, where are you, Sonata?”
Pegasus’ Castle Pegasus was enjoying a fine dinner as his men settled in Weevil Underwood and Shining Armor who showed up not too long ago with the necessary star chips. His attention was soon drawn from his food to his monitor as it lowered with a silent alarm.
“What’s this?” Pegasus’ cameras picked up that young man who beached on his island. “Hm, he’s certainly moving with a purpose.” His Millennium Eye began to glow. “I’ll need to know…”
He paused as his eye fizzled out, and all he could see was that same, green seal he saw upon looking into Sonata’s past.
At that moment, Croquet ran into the dining room with two other men. “Master Pegasus, we heard the silent alarm.” He looked at the screen. “That must be the intruder. We’ll…”
“Let him be and add him to the growing list of people our spy camera’s are keeping track of.” Pegasus ordered.
“Sir?” Croquet asked.
“Did you misunderstand me?” Pegasus questioned dangerously.
“No sir!” Croquet quickly responded. “Your orders are understood sir.”
The men left and Pegasus turned back to the screen. “Something my eye can’t show me is happening. Something big. Even now, I can’t determine what that thing is, but the fact that now four people have their past shrouded from the Millennium Eye does not bode well.”
Clearing Arctic and Thunder collapsed in exasperation.
“Gah!” The younger brother rubbed his head furiously. “Anyone who tried to lay claim to the deck had no idea what was even inside!”
Through all their searching, Arctic and Thunder brought their star chips up to eight and five, respectively. They couldn’t enjoy it considering they weren’t able to reunite this deck with its owner. The deck box was simply in too good a condition that it had to belong to someone.
“It’s possible that whoever owned this deck got kicked off the island.” Arctic sighed. “Maybe they lost with whatever deck they’ve been using, or since they didn’t have a deck, some of Pegasus’ people disqualified them.”
“If that’s the case, maybe we should ask around with some of those people.” Thunder reasoned.
“Couldn’t hurt.” Arctic shrugged. “Considering the day is ending, let’s split up to cover more ground. We’ll ask any duelist or suited men about this before meeting back here in roughly two hours.”
“Sounds like a plan to me.” Thunder walked off. “If I find the person, I’ll bring them back here to get the deck from you.”
Once his brother was gone, Arctic pulled out the deck box. “I really hope your owner is still on the island.”
He then walked off in the opposite direction.
Bay Sonata had five star chips and felt that was a good number to end the day on. After all, there was another full day left to get more, and she came across this beautiful bay that seemed like a good place to stay at. Currently, she had removed her boots and socks to enjoy the water.
Even if this was a tournament, it didn’t mean she couldn’t relax a little. Honestly, this was one of the best orders she’s ever received from Dartz in all the time she’s known him. She just wished her sisters were her to relax with her because they needed it sometimes.
“Good, it didn’t take me long to find you.” A familiar voice rang out.
Sonata turned to see that duelist, who took the speedboat to the island, had come out onto the beach. “Luthor, what are you doing here? Also, where’s Maxie? You two are usually inseparable.”
“That second question is irrelevant.” Luthor responded as Sonata approached him. “As for what I’m doing here; I want my deck back.”
“What do you mean?” Sonata asked confused as she noticed a black deck box, with purple accents, on his waist. “Isn’t that your deck?”
“This is my current deck; however, your sisters stole my old deck, after breaking into my room, and told you to use it.” Luthor retorted. “Now, I know you have my Ojama deck so hand it over.”
“This is your deck.” Sonata took the deck box off her waist and stared at it. “Huh, I was kind of wondering where they got it from since it didn’t seem like anything either of them world make.”
“Honestly, why would ‘he’ be concerned with us using our actual decks? So long as we don’t use the ‘specific card’ we’ve been given, ‘he’ could care less.” Even if Dartz didn’t care about that, there were still rules to follow when out here for now. “Now, hand my deck over.”
“I would… the thing is… I kind of need it.” Sonata stated as she scratched her cheek.
Luthor narrowed his eyes. “What do you…” He noticed a distinct lack of her own deck box which made him pinch the bridge of his nose. “You’ve lost your deck, haven’t you?” Sonata reluctantly nodded. “Remember why you have to work with them.”
“Also, the card was in it.” Sonata stated quietly.
“Really remember why you’re working with them.” Luthor had heard her. “Right… well…” He took a deep breath because blowing up at her wasn’t going to help the situation. “Here’s what’s going to happen. Effective immediately, I’m taking over the mission.”
“But, this was assigned to me.” Sonata retorted just as quietly as before.
“I’m not about to get into this with you.” Luthor stated. “You’ve been using my deck, so you can use it to duel me. If you win, you can continue to use my old deck for the duration of this mission. If I win, you will relinquish my deck, and that gauntlet with your star chips.”
“Alright, that seems fair.” Sonata stated with a smile.
“Hardly.” Luthor thought as a duel field rose up nearby. “The reason I never use that deck anymore is simply because I needed to up my game. If you had your deck…Hm, note to self, find that deck and get the seal before someone else plays it.”
Sonata took the blue side while Luthor took the red side. Upon reaching the top, both put the decks down.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Sonata 2000/Luthor 2000)
“Since you challenged me, I’ll take the first turn!” Sonata drew. “I’ll simply set one monster and a face down card.”
“That’s a weird start.” Sonata commented. “Isn’t he your only non-effect monster?”
“You’d be right; however, his lack of effect tends to pair well with another card I have in my hand.” Luthor declared. “Since I control a Gladiator Beast monster, I can special summon Test Tiger(LV 3/600/300) from my hand.” A tiger in orange and blue armor appeared.
“By tributing him, I can target any Gladiator Beast I control, shuffle them into the deck, and then special summon out any Gladiator Beast I wish as though it were summoned through the effect of a Gladiator Beast.”
“Oh, that’s not good.” Sonata thought worried. “I had hoped I’d have one turn before he started in on this.”
“I tribute Test Tiger and target Andal.” Luthor continued as he began taking the appropriate steps. “In an age where people see Fusion as the costly extra deck method, this deck decimates those ideals. Special summon Gladiator Beast Augustus(LV 8/2600/1000).”
A bipedal raptor with four arms, two coming from its wings, appeared. “When he’s special summoned by the effect of a Gladiator Beast monster, I can special summon any Gladiator Beast from my hand, in defense mode, provided I shuffle it back into my deck at the End Phase.”
“Knowing him, that isn’t about to happen.” Sonata thought.
Luthor continued. “I’ll choose Gladiator Beast Octavius(LV 7/2500/1200).” A bipedal eagle in light green armor appeared. “When this Gladiator Beast is summoned by the effect of another, he can destroy any one face down spell/trap you control, and you only have one.”
“I’ll chain its activation.” Sonata declared. “The card you targeted was Ojama Duo. This special summons two Ojama Tokens(LV 2/0/1000)x2 to your field in defense position. Each time one of them is destroyed, you will take 300 life points of damage.”
“Well, I’ll give that she’s attempting to shut down some of my current deck’s best aspects, but that really only works when I’m not expecting it.” Luthor shook his head. “That’s not enough. I return Octavius and Augusta to enable this deck’s special version of fusion.
Two beast of the sky combine to create a master of all Gladiator Beast. Contact Fusion Gladiator Beast Tamer Editor(LV 8/2400/3000).” A bipedal reindeer in red armor and wielding a staff appeared.
“Once per turn, this card allows me to special summon any Fusion Gladiator Beast I wish from my Extra Deck ignoring their summoning conditions. I’ll choose Gladiator Beast Gaiodiaz(LV 7/2600/1500).” A bipedal dino in black, gold, and red armor appeared.
“This is really not good.” Sonata thought with a sweat drop. “Once Luthor’s deck gets going, he can make plays that put even Adagio on the back foot. Currently, I don’t even have my own deck meaning I can’t combo like that.”
“Now, Gaiodiaz will destroy your face down monster.” Luthor continued. “When he destroys a monster and sends it to the grave, you take that monster’s DEF as life point damage.”
Giaodiaz destroyed the face down Ojama Pink(LV 2/0/1000).
(Sonata 1000/Luthor 2000)
“You just activated Ojama Pink.” Sonata declared. “When this monster is sent from the hand or field to the grave, we draw one card before discarding one card.” Both duelists did. “If I sent an Ojama card, I can shut down one of your monster zones until the end of your turn.
The card I sent was Ojama Magic meaning your free zone is sealed. Additionally, sending that card to the grave, from my hand or field, allows me to add Ojamas Green, Black, and Yellow to my hand.”
“That about checks out.” Luthor closed his eyes. “I believe I’ve done enough anyways, so I’ll set one card.” He opened his eyes. “Your move.”
“Right!” Sonata drew. “I activate Polymerization to fuse Ojamas Green, Black, and Yellow to bring about the king of all Ojama. Fusion summon Ojama King(LV 6/0/3000).” A large, white Ojama with a cape appeared.
I’ll couple it with two spells, Shield & Sword and Ojamuscle. First, Ojamuscle activates destroying every Ojama monster, except King, on the field. Ojama King(LV 6/2000/3000 effect) then gains 1000 ATK for every Ojama destroyed through this effect.
Your tokens being destroyed means you’ll take that 300 life points for each.” (Sonata 1000/Luthor 1400). “Then, Shield & Sword are going to swap only the original ATK and DEF of every monster currently on the field until the end of the turn.”
Ojama King(LV 6/5000/0 effect) Gladiator Beast Tamer Editor(LV 8/3000/2400 effect).” Gladiator Beast Gaiodiaz(LV 7/1500/2600 effect) “I’ll admit she pulled off quite the combo to the point that I can see how she won those star chips with my deck, but at the end of the day, it’s still mine.” Luthor thought.
“Now, Ojama King will end this by destroying Gaiodiaz!” Sonata declared.
“That triggers my face down Defensive Tactics.” Luthor countered. “Provided I control at least 1 Gladiator Beast monster, monsters I control cannot be destroyed by battle and all damage I’d take from battles involving them is reduced to zero for the remainder of this turn.”
Gaiodiaz held up to the powerful body slam and came out of it uninjured. “Additionally, when this monster goes through battle, I can return him to the extra deck and special summon any two Gladiator Beast I wish from my deck.
I’ll choose Gladiator Beast Vespasius(LV 7/2300/0) and Gladiator Beast Laquari(LV 4/1800/400).” A bipedal sea serpent in blue and gold armor appeared alongside a bipedal tiger in orange and red armor.”
“Things just got worse.” Sonata thought.
“Just like almost every other Gladiator Beast, their effects trigger thanks to being special summoned through a Gladiator Beast. Laquari’s original ATK becomes 2100 while Vespasius will grant every Gladiator Beast five hundred more ATK.”
“This is so not good.” Sonata gulped before looking at her hand. “I set two cards and end my turn. While that means the effects of Sword & Shield go away, Ojamuscle is a permanent increase meaning my King isn’t defenseless.”
Gladiator Beast Tamer Editor(LV 8/2900/3000/effect) Ojama King(LV 6/2000/3000 effect) “I could use Tamer Editor, but that’s not how I’ll choose to end this.” Luthor drew. “I’ll combine my deer, tiger, and sea creature to summon forth a monster which pushes forward with the help of his comrades. Contact Fusion, Gladiator Beast Heraklinos(LV 8/3000/2800).” A tall, bipedal lion in tribal armor appeared. “Heraklinos will destroy Ojama King with Blazing Axe!”
“I activate my face down Shadow Spell.” Sonata declared. “This card will restrict your monster to ATK mode, prevent him from attacking, and he loses 700 ATK.”
“That won’t work.” Luthor declared. “By simply discarding one card from my hand, this monster negates any spell/trap you attempt to activate before destroying them. What’s more, this is an effect that can be used provided I have cards in my hand.”
“That means using my other face down is useless!” Sonata stepped back. “Nooooo!”
Heraklinos’ axe was bathed in fire as he slashed through Ojama King destroying him (Sonata 0/Luthor 1400). With the duel completed, Luthor and Sonata returned to the ground with the later feeling truly bummed by the outcome.
“I won the duel.” Luthor held out his hands. “So, give me back my old deck and your gauntlet.”
Sonata sighed, but he had defeated her fairly. She removed his deck box and her glove before handing them over.
Once everything was situated, he put a hand on her shoulder and leaned in. “Now, go find your deck.” He spoke quietly and masked his lips from any prying eyes. “Then, I don’t care what you…”
“Hey!” Arctic had arrived in that moment, and he was misreading the situation. “What are you doing to that girl?”
As he rushed on over, Luthor took moments to analyze the situation before concluding, “Sonata, no matter what happens, play along.” He still spoke quietly yet quickly as Arctic drew ever closer. “If you do, you’ll still complete the mission in a different way. Just keep this in mind.”
Sonata stared at Luthor shocked by his words, but she didn’t get the chance to respond as Arctic forced his way between the two. The bright side of this situation was the fact that the surprise third party was currently fixing his gaze on Luthor rather than her.
“I don’t know what’s happening, but this guy looked like he was bullying this girl.” Arctic thought as he stared down the Gladiator user. “While I’m no stranger to it, given my deck, I refuse to let others go through it.”
Luthor just stared down this duelist with an unreadable expression while Sonata was slowly managing to piece together what she hoped Luthor was intending. If she was following along, part of his quickly thrown together plan involved dueling this guy.
Meadow The gang had spent until sunset attempting to find Mokuba; however, it seems Kemo was wise enough to high tail it well out of the area while they were all distracted.
“That guy must have taken Mokuba to Pegasus’ castle.” Tristan reasoned.
“So, this means they have Grandpa Muto and Kaiba’s little brother?” Tea asked.
“Looks that way.” Joey responded.
“We should have expected that guy wouldn’t adhere to his word.” Sunset reasoned. “After all, he’s no duelist, so how could we expect him to have the honor of one?”
“Well, this is just another reason to get you two your star chips.” Yugi declared. “Then, we’ll all enter that castle, beat Pegasus, get grandpa’s soul back, and rescue Mokuba.”
“If that’s the case, I need to duel next.” Joey declared firmly. “Yugi’s already beyond in, and you’re not that far along Sunset.” He looked at her. “No matter what, the next duelist is mine.”
“I have no problems with that Joey.” Sunset smiled. “First, we have to find some.”
“What are we waitin’ for?” Joey declared. “Let’s hurry and find my next opponent before nightfall!”
Hill “I don’t get it.” Mai was laying back against her bag, staring out over the island, with a bored expression. “Trashing hotshot duelist is usually as fun as a fall clearance sale. Why can’t I enjoy it anymore?” Then, Sunset flashed through her mind making her blood boil.
“Gah, it’s all because of that punk, Sunset.” She mainly blamed the Hero user because that girl had been the one to reduce her life points to zero, expose her ‘tactic’, and simply got on her nerves. “I can’t believe some no-name duelist beat me! I’ve got to get even with her!”
Upon hearing her voice, a melancholic Rex Raptor, from his loss to Weevil, suddenly had his own fire stocked. “There you are, Mai!” She looked back at him. “I’ve been looking for you to have a rematch for what you did on the boat.”
“Funny.” Mai brushed him off. “I thought I already knocked you down.”
“Think whatever you want, but this time I’ll use my own deck.” Rex declared.
“You think I’ll waste another moment with a pee brain like you.” Mai was more direct now. “Beat it, dino breath.”
“I’ll have you know I was a finalist in this year’s Regional Championships!” Rex yelled.
Mai noticed his lack of star chips. “Despite how well you may have done before, you’re clearly struggling now.” She showed her gauntlet. “After all, your meager two chips are nothing to the eight I have.”
“What’s the deal with the people I want to beat already having so many star chips!?” Rex sweat dropped and his eye twitched a little. “How about this. I’ll do something for you first, but in return, you must promise to duel me!”
“What would I possibly…” Mai stopped herself as she realized this was a golden opportunity. “Actually, there is something you could do for me…Rather, someone you’ll have to duel first.”
Beach “I could have sworn I caught sight of something or someone red coming this way.” Thunder muttered as he finally broke out of the brush. “Yeah, someone must be out here.”
“Uh, what are you doing muttering to yourself in my campsite?” A male voice rang out more confused than anything.
Thunder turned around to see a guy with black hair, green eyes, black pants, matching shirt, and a red vest.
“Oh, sorry about that.” Thunder chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head. “I just thought I saw someone up here and decided to check it out. Oh, my name is Shadow Thunder, by the way, but I tend to prefer Thunder.”
“I’m Duke Devlin.” Duke noticed his star chips. “Were you looking for someone to duel?”
“Partially, but I’ve mainly been searching for anyone to ask them about this deck my brother and I found.” Thunder informed.
“A deck?” Duke questioned.
“Yeah.” Thunder nodded. “My brother and I were finishing up lunch when he spotted it. Would it happen to be yours, have you met anyone lacking a deck, or has anyone asked you about it?”
“I’m going to have to say no to all three.” Duke responded.
“Dang it.” Thunder sighed and shook his head. “It’s got to belong to someone, yet we’ve had no luck.”
“That’s lady luck for ya.” Duke smiled. “She can be a cruel mistress, and all you can do is turn situations like this into worthwhile ones.” He held up his gauntlet of five star chips. “I mean, I am hoping you still want to enter Pegasus’ castle same as me or anyone.”
“Just because my bro found a deck, it doesn’t mean we’ve forgotten why we’re here in the first place.” Thunder liked this guy’s attitude. “I’ll take you on.”
Clearing “Wow, with all the crazy duelist we’ve run into, it’s nice to see some normal kids for a change.” Tea commented.
“I don’t know.” Sunset crossed her arms. “I think I’m starting to see a pattern in that the duelists who aren’t like everyone else tend to be more skilled.”
“Regardless of whether or not that’s true, this is still a whole group of duelists.” Tristan looked at Joey. “How about it, tough guy? Any of these tykes puny enough for you to take on or would you like to find some three-year-olds instead?”
“Be nice.” Tea smirked. “I mean, you know Joey’s just biding his time until we find some dueling monkeys for him to take on.”
That brought a laugh to everyone except Joey. “Who wants some!?” He looked to his friends. “One more word about duelin’ monkeys, and I’m goin’ to…”
They then heard a familiar laugh drawing their attention.
“Great, it’s her.” Sunset muttered.
“Well, hello Sunset.” Mai greeted. “Glad to see me?”
“Not exactly the word I’d use.” Sunset muttered.
“I see you’ve come to think you’re better than me.” Mai commented.
Sunset gave a smug grin as she shrugged. “Pretty sure I proved it by being the one to reduce your life points to zero and being the winner of that four way match. Remind me again where you placed?”
“That was all a fluke!” Mai exclaimed as she lost her cool. “If you really think you’re that great, let’s see you prove it by facing the duelist I have arranged for you.”
“Who did you get?” Sunset inquired.
“I’ll be dueling on Mai’s behalf.” Rex declared as he stepped out from behind a tree. “Recognize me?”
“That’s Rex Raptor.” Yugi stated.
“Huh, if I knew antagonizing Mai would get me an opponent like him, I’d have done more.” Sunset thought.
She didn’t really mean it. Sunset was aware that going any further with this rivalry, which seemed healthy enough by how anyone’s reacted to it, ran the risk of potentially bringing out her worst from before the Fall Formal. That was someone she’d never be again.
Before the hero user could speak up, Joey stepped forward. “Hold on one moment!” Everyone looked at him. “If you’re not going to face Sunset yourself, then I see no reason why she should have to duel whoever this Rex Raptor is. I’ll take him on!”
“Joey, don’t you remember?” Tea questioned exasperated. “Rex placed second in the Regionals.”
“Really bro, pick your battles.” Tristan added.
“I am picking my battle.” Joey turned to Sunset with a determined expression. “You and Yugi are already way ahead of me, and you gave me your word that the next duelist would be all mine. Sunset, please let me do this.”
Now everyone was looking at her, and as much as Sunset wanted to duel someone like Rex, she could see that Joey needed this more than her.
“You know Mai, it is unfair you’d have someone else duel for you like this and expect me to go along with it.” She stated. “If you want Rex to duel me, he’ll have to get through a duelist of my choosing, and that will be Joey Wheeler.”
Tea, Tristan, Mai, and Rex were all shocked.
“You want me to duel him!?” Rex exclaimed.
“That’s my condition.” Sunset crossed her arms. “Mai can either accept it, or you two can leave without a duel.”
“Sunset…” Mai grunted. “Fine, I’ll agree to those terms on one condition.” She regained her earlier confidence. “If Joey’s going to duel, then you nor little Yugi can do any back seat dueling. Should either of you do that, he’ll be disqualified, and Rex will win.”
“You can’t expect Joey to agree to that!” Tea exclaimed.
“No, we will agree to those terms.” Joey retorted. “In fact, I wouldn’t want this any other way. I need to prove that I deserve these star chips. All my life, people try to help me because they don’t think I can help myself. Well, I don’t need to be babied this time.”
“You’ve lost it Joey.” Tristan stated worried. “I won’t just stand here and watch you throw star chips away like this.” He looked to the other two duelists. “I hope you don’t mind, but we’ll just have to go with what Sunset said.” Joey was getting angry. “There will be no…”
“That’s it!” Joey declared.
He whirled around and slugged Tristan across the face hard enough to send him crashing to his butt.
“Ah, what the hell man!?” Tristan rubbed his arm over his face. “Why’d you slug me?”
“You haven’t been listening, wise guy.” Joey responded. “The only reason I’m here is because Sunset got me in, and a good portion of my deck is cards all of you gave me. Beyond that, I’m tired of people thinking they must come to my rescue. I need to prove that I can do this.”
“Joey, that’s not how it is.” Yugi tried. “Friends look out for each other.”
“Keep out of this Yugs.” Joey declared firmly. “Let me do what I got to do.”
“Great idea.” Tristan stated sarcastically as he stood up. “Do whatever you got to even at the cost of helping your sister.”
“Serenity.” An image of his sister flashed through Joey’s mind. “Don’t worry sis. I’ll make you proud.”
“Maybe agreeing to this was a mistake.” Sunset thought worriedly.
“Alright, let’s all just chill out…” Tea began.
“Forget it.” Tristan turned away. “If the macho man over here wants to lose, he can do it by himself just like he wants.”
He then walked away.
“Tristan!” Yugi and Sunset called after him.
“Let him go.” Joey declared.
“Looks like some trouble in paradise.” Rex called out.
“Stay out of this!” Tea shouted.
Joey held up an arm to stop her as his full attention was on Rex.
“So, what’s the final verdict?” Mai asked. “Is your little group going to back out, or are we going to get started?”
“I’m still here, aren’t I?” Joey then looked to his remaining friends. “Yugi and Sunset, no offense, but I’d like you two to stay out of this.”
Both, even Sunset who was feeling a little conflicted, nodded.
“Hold on one second.” Rex spoke up catching everyone’s attention. “I will only accept everything as it is provided you agree to the following terms for this duel. We will bet two star chips along with three of our best cards.”
Considering how quickly what Mai told him he’d have to do was changing, and the fact that it seemed like he’d now have to duel Sunset after Joey, Rex figured he might as well sweeten the deal on his end. What better sweetener than getting some new cards just as Weevil had?
“Three of our best cards?” Joey asked.
“That’s right.” Rex nodded as he got out his deck, fanned it out, and plucked out three cards. “I’ll wager my primo combo of Red-Eyes Black Dragon, Ancient Lizard, and Red-Eyes Ancient Dragon provided you can put something worthwhile up as your ante.”
Joey looked over the cards. “The main fusion material, a monster that can act like Polymerization, and a fusion.” He knew exactly what he’d use to match that and plucked out the three cards. “I’ll put up my Time Wizard, Time Wizard of Tomorrow, and Hundred Dragon.”
Rex appraised the cards before smirking. “I’ll accept that ante meaning it’s dino feeding time!”
Beach: Evening… So, the two of them moved to the nearby duel field with Thunder taking the blue side and Duke taking the red side.
“Alright, how many star chips will we wager on this?” Thunder asked.
“How do you feel about three?” Duke asked as he took out that number of star chips.
“Even if I lose here, I’ve already proven I can work my way up from one, so two would be an improvement.” Thunder matched him with a confident smile. “Sounds good to me.”
“Then, let Lady Luck shine on her favorite.” Duke declared.
They set their chips and decks on the console.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Thunder 2000/Duke 2000)
“Since you challenged me, I’ll take the first turn.” Thunder drew. “I’ll summon my Skilled White Magician(LV 4/1700/1900).” A spellcaster in white robes appeared. “This monster gains a spell counter every time either of us activates a spell.
I’ll save the importance of that for later and simply follow up by activating my Card of Consonance. By discard a Dragon Tuner with 1000 or less ATK from my hand, I can draw two cards. Activating this spell grants my Magician his first counter. I’ll then set one card and pass.”
“Hm, this is looking like a strange deck.” Duke drew. “I’ll start by summoning my Blowback Dragon(LV 6/2300/1200).” A machine dragon with a gun for a head appeared. “I’ll have him destroy your Skilled White Magician.
“Nice try, but I activate my trap card Hunter’s Talisman.” Thunder countered. “This card allows me to target a monster I control. Until the end of the turn, it can’t be destroyed by battle, and all damage I take from battles involving him is halved.”
(Thunder 1700/Duke 2000)
“Not bad, but Blowback Dragon has his own effect.” Duke declared. “Once per turn, I can toss three coins. If at least two of those results are heads, your monster is destroyed.”
“Another luck-based play.” Thunder smiled. “Alright, let me see what you get.”
“Here goes nothing!” Duke declared.
Three holographic coins appeared before his dragon and flipped all at the same time. The results were one heads and two tails.
“Heh, looks like your monster is safe.” Duke smiled. “I’ll set two cards and end my turn.”
“Since you didn’t destroy my monster, it means I’m taking the lead this turn!” Thunder drew. “I’ll summon The Hunter with 7 Weapons(LV 3/1000/600).” A bald headed, muscular man with seven weapons on his back appeared.
“Whenever he’s normal summoned, I can declare 1 type of monster, and he’ll then gain 1000 ATK every time he battles that type of monster during damage calculations. Considering you have Blowback Dragon, Machine type is the obvious choice.”
“Even with a boost, your monster would be 300 hundred too weak to beat mine.” Duke retorted.
“You’re right which is why I’ll activate my Hunter’s Reversal.” Thunder countered. “This spell allows me to target 1 monster I control and 1 monster you control before permanently switching their ATK. I’ll switch my Hunter’s ATK with your Blowback’s.
The Hunter with 7 Weapons(LV 3/2300/600effect) Blowback Dragon(LV 6/1000/1200effect)
“Before I attempt to end this, I will point out that was another spell card meaning my Magician gains his second counter.” Thunder continued. “Now, my Hunter will attack your Blockback Dragon to swing for game!”
The Hunter with 7 Weapons(LV 3/3300/600effect)
“I have just the card to deal with high attack values.” Duke declared. “My first face down is Enchanted Javelin which grants me life points equal to the current attack of any one attacking monster. That would be your hunter.”
The life points were gained before the attack went through (Thunder 1700/Duke 2000-5300-3000).
“Alright, good to see you were at least as good as I was expecting.” Thunder stated pleased his opponent was holding up.
“Just you wait because the effects don’t stop there.” Duke responded. “When a Dark Machine monster I control is destroyed, I can special summon Desperado Barrel Dragon(LV 8/2800/2200) from my hand.”
A dark machine dragon with guns for arms and a face appeared. “During either Battle Phase, in exchange for not attacking that turn, I can flip 3 coins and destroy 1 monster for every heads I get.”
“That means you only need one heads, as opposed to the two from before, to destroy just one of my monsters.” Thunder commented.
“If I get two, I can clear your board.” Duke smiled. “So, let’s flip those coins!” The coins appeared and flipped once more coming up with two heads out of the three coins. “With two heads, my dragon clears your field. Go, Desperado Devastation!”
Desperado Dragon held out its arms and blasted Thunder’s two monsters destroying them.
“Not only did he keep himself in the game, but he managed to come out of this turn better than he entered.” Thunder smiled. “Now, this is an opponent!” He grabbed one card from his hand. “I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
“My move!” Duke drew. “First, I’ll activate my remaining face down Proton Blast. This trap alone doesn’t have an effect, but I can fix that thanks to the Battle Phase.”
“What’s the point of entering that phase when the rules say we can only attack directly through card effects or at opposing monsters?” Thunder questioned. “Is that your trap’s effect?”
“Nah, there’s just no rule preventing me from entering the Battle Phase, opposing monsters or not, and I just need to enter this phase in order to trigger my dragon’s special ability once more.” Duke declared. “Let’s flip those coins!”’
“What is he doing?” Thunder couldn’t understand what his opponent’s game was. “Is he attempting to destroy his own monster?”
The coins flipped coming up with one heads out of the three flipped coins.
“Now, my dragon can destroy one monster, but I’ll choose not to utilize that.” Duke declared. “I will utilize my Proton Blast which has effects that can be activated in sequence for every heads I get through a coin flip.”
“What!?” Thunder exclaimed.
“You heard me.” Duke responded. “When I get one heads, this card deals my opponent 500 life points of damage (Thunder 1200/Duke 3000). With that, I’ll end my turn.”
“That dragon of his can flip coins every battle phase, and the odds are high that at least one of those coins will come up heads meaning any monster I summon will be destroyed that phase.” Thunder reasoned. “Additionally, I’ll then take five hundred life points of damage. That’s not even accounting for the possible effects that come with more than one heads. That means I need my monster that can negate his dragon’s effects before proceeding with anything big.” He drew before raising an eyebrow. “Not exactly what I want, but it works.”
“Draw something good?” Duke asked.
“You bet I did.” Thunder responded. “Since I control no face-up cards, I can activate Lightning Storm. This can destroy all face-up monsters, or spell/trap cards you control. I’ll destroy your monster.”
“Nice try, but my dragon has one last effect.” Duke grinned. “When he’s sent to the grave, I can add any level seven or lower monster, with a coin flip effect, from my deck to my hand. While not as strong as Desperado, the original Barrel Dragon still gives me a three coin flip effect.”
“He countered me again!” Thunder was shocked and impressed that every tactic has been stonewalled. “What do I do now? Let’s see… in my hand, I have Buster Blader and Pot of Greed. That means I could use Pot of… Wait, I used Card of Consonance earlier. With that card’s effect, I discarded Buster Whelp, and my face down is Call of the Haunted. Depending on what I get with Pot of Greed, I can effectively shut down his combo!” He grinned. “Time to take this duel to the next level!
I activate Pot of Greed allowing me to draw two cards.” He drew and his smile widened. “Perfect. I’ll summon one of my best monsters in Buster Blader(LV 7/2600/2300).” A warrior in black and gold appeared.
“I’ll now activate my face down, Call of the Haunted. With this, I can summon my Buster Whelp of the Destruction Swordsman(LV 1/400/300) I sent to the grave for the effects of Card of Consonance.” A small, white dragon appeared.
“Well, looks like he’s got plenty of fight left in him.” Duke thought. “Show me what you got.”
“It’s time for my Buster Whelp to give Buster Blader a tune up to Synchro for eight.” Thunder continued. “When darkness overtakes the soul of a once treasured friend, dark power is released. Synchro summon Buster Dragon(LV 8/1200/2800) in defense position.”
A large, black dragon appeared curled up on Thunder’s field. “His first effect will make any monster you control Dragon type. That matters because his second effect kicks in. If I do not control Buster Blader(LV 7/2600/2300) I can special summon him from my grave.”
“That means any monster I now summon will only power up your monster.” Duke smiled. “Not bad.”
“That’s not all because one of my last two cards is Hunter’s Sacrifice.” Thunder declared. “This card targets one monster I control and deals half their ATK to you as damage provided I destroy them.
Having said that, destruction only kicks in provided they’re the only monster on the field. If I control at least one other monster, that monster saves the other from destruction. So, I’ll target my Buster Blader dealing you 1300 life points of damage (Thunder 1200/Duke 1700).”
“Not bad, but I still have my Barrel Dragon in hand.” Duke reminded. “That means next turn I could potentially wipe your field again.”
“Trust me, I haven’t forgotten.” Thunder smiled. “I end my turn.”
“It’s clear he’s got something planned to deal with Barrel Dragon.” Duke drew before smiling. “That just means I may need to take this beyond what I intended.” He grabbed his intended monster. “Time to see if Lady Luck permits me to end this duel right now. I summon Barrel Dragon(LV 7/2600/2200).” A black version of the prior dragon appeared.
Buster Blader(LV 7/3100/2300effect)
“I activate the effect of Effect Veiler from my hand.” Thunder declared. “On your turn, by sending this card from my hand to the grave, I can target any monster you control and negate their effect until the end of the turn.”
“Like I said, Lady Luck will determine whether I win this turn.” Duke declared. “I activate Dimension Dice. By paying 1000 life points, I can roll a dice and activate one of three effects with each effect being tied to two numbers on that die. Roll my dice!”
(Thunder 1200/Duke 700) The die rolled coming up as a six. “By the effect of Dimension Dice, a five or six allows me the ability to special summon 1 level five or higher monster form my hand. I choose Orgoth the Relentless(LV 7/2500/2450).”
A purple armored warrior was depicted on the card.
Buster Blader(LV 7/3600/2300 effect)
“Two level seven monsters…” Thunder stared at the field suddenly feeling on edge. “Are you planning on…”
“Orgoth himself has many effects and could potentially close out this duel himself; however, you’ve fought well.” Duke smiled. “That’s why I’m going to show you something special. I build the overlay network with my two level seven monsters.
By overlaying these two monsters, I call forth the strongest version of Orgoth there is. Xyz summon Orgoth the Dimensional Lord(R 7/O2/2800/2500).” A monster in black armor with purple accents appeared before taking on the features of dragon due to Buster Dragon. Buster Blader(LV 7/3100/2300 effect)
“Am I to assume there’s an effect to that monster?” Thunder questioned. “If not, I don’t see why you’d consider him more powerful than Desperado.”
“I’ll admit that his true power is sealed because I didn’t Xyz summon using an Xyz monster, but what power he does have should be enough.” Duke responded. “By detaching 1 overlay unit, this card gains 500 ATK, and a monster you control, of my choosing, losses 1000 ATK.”
Thunder went wide eyed at that. “What!?”
“If you think that’s impressive, this is an ability with no turn restriction, so I’ll activate it twice. Go, Dimensional Gainer on Buster Blader!” Duke declared.
Orgoth the Dimensional Lord(R 7/O0/3800/2500 effect) Buster Blader(LV 7/1100/2300 effect)
“Now, My Dimensional Lord will end this by destroying Buster Blader.” Duke declared. “Go, Dimensional Slice!”
Orgoth rushed forward and sliced through Buster Blader destroying him. Thunder merely smiled as his defeat came (Thunder 0/Duke 700). With the duel having reached its conclusion, the duelists met back on the ground where Duke was handed three star chips giving him eight total.
“So, you had a way to beat me before that Xyz summon of yours?” Thunder inquired.
“Potentially, but I felt you’d earned seeing something more.” Duke took out his Orgoth the Relentless. “Depending on weather Lady Luck would be kind, this card’s effects can be game changing or ending. Firstly, every Main Phase, I can roll three six sided die. This card then gains 100 ATK/DEF equal to the total of the roll until the end of your next turn.”
“If you’d only summoned him, and I hadn’t negated his effects, then the three rolled as a six would have been enough to beat me.” Thunder reasoned.
“If I’d rolled two sixs or fives, I’d have enough.” Duke responded. “See, Orgoth’s second effect kicks in if two of the results are the same. 1 or 2, he can’t be destroyed by battle or card effect. 3 or 4, I can draw 2 cards. 5 or 6, this monster gets to attack directly. If the result ends up as three of a kind, no matter the number, I can activate every one of those effects.”
“Holy, that is something else.” Thunder shook his head before smiling. “Anyways, I should really get back to my campsite and see if my brother has had any luck.”
“Hopefully you find the duelist who lost that deck.” Duke nodded. “If I come across anyone meeting the criteria of what you’ve said, I’ll be sure to direct them to you.”
“Thanks, that’d be appreciated.” Thunder stated genuinely before taking off. “Just like that, I’m back to square one. Considering I was below that after my duel with Joey, this is a marginal improvement. As long as I have star chips, I will keep trying to get the ten I need.”
Clearing Rex and Joey rose on the red and blue sides respectively. Yugi, Tea, and Sunset stood near Joey on the right of the field while Mai was near Rex to the left of the field.
“We believe in you Joey!” Tea shouted. “Just don’t forget what you’re fighting for!”
Joey glanced at her while sweating a bit before attempting to focus up. “What I’m fighting for… I got that part down. It’s who I’m fighting that’s making me sweat.”
“Rex, don’t forget how our deal’s shaped out!” Mai called out. “First you defeat Joey and follow it up with Sunset. Beat them both, and you’ll get your duel with me.”
“For how things have turned out, this should be nice and simple.” Rex grinned. “This duel shouldn’t take long. After all, what can some dueling monkey really do?”
“Big words coming from a regional finalist.” Joey declared angered by the comment. “I mean, I’m no big shot duelist like you, so it’s not that bad dueling in the place of someone else. You? What’s your excuse?”
“Hm, the words of some nobody hardly matter.” Rex retorted. “I bet your deck is some hastily thrown together hodgepodge.”
“You can find out just what my deck is made of once we get started, wise guy.” Joey retorted.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Joey 2000/Rex 2000)
“My best bet will be to hit him hard and fast which is something my deck excels at.” Joey thought.
“I was going to let you have the first turn, but if you’re too scared to take it…” Rex began.
“Joey Wheeler isn’t scared of nothin’.” Joey declared. “Come the end of the duel, you’ll regret letting me go first.”
Sunset was still conflicted over how everything turned out. Even though she had faith in Joey, that didn’t change the fact that her agreeing to what Joey wanted caused some trouble. As for Yugi, he glanced form the field to the direction Tristan took off in.
“Hey Tea, keep rooting Joey on for me.” Yugi stated. “I got to go see about something.”
Sunset had an idea of where he was going. “I’m going with him, so cheer twice as much.”
“Wha… Yugi! Sunset!” Tea yelled after them.
Joey drew. “Alright, now this is a hand.” He chuckled to himself only to noticed that two of his friends were gone. “Huh, where did Yugi and Sunset go?” He focused back on his duel. “Oh well, just wait until they see what I did all by myself.” He took a card from his hand. “I’ll summon my Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1300/200).” A steampunk knight appeared.
“That’s a knight?” Rex scoffed. “Looks to me like he left his training a little too early.”
“Shows what you know because my knight’s got one heck of an effect.” Joey countered. “When he’s normal or special summoned, I can equip him with 1 Fire Warrior or Gemini monster from my hand or deck.
I’ll equip him with Evocator Eveque from my deck.” A warrior in red armor with a matching scarf and flaming mace appeared kneeling behind Sublimation Knight. “A monster equipped through this effect grants Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1800/200 effect) five hundred ATK.”
“Whoa, that was great Joey!” Tea cheered.
“Gr, lucky opener.” Rex retorted.
“Say whatever makes you feel better because it doesn’t change what’s on the field.” Joey stated. “By the way, I end my turn with one set card.”
“I’ll show you just how lucky you were.” Rex drew. “I activate the effect of two Gilasaurus(:V 3/1400/400) from my hand. I can special summon them to my field in exchange for you being able to special summon from your grave.” He smirked. “You can’t summon a thing because you have nothing to summon.”
“Heh, those two monsters don’t compare to my Knight.” Joey retorted.
“They don’t have to because I’m constructing the overlay network with my two level 3 monsters.” Rex declared. “Xyz summon Grenosaurus(R 3/O 2/2000/1900).” A flaming Tyrano appeared.
“That’s right.” Joey sweat dropped as he recalled Yugi’s story about his duel with Penumbra. “When a duelist gets two monsters with the same level on the field, they can overlay them into something stronger.”
“This dino is a strong one.” Rex declared. “Allow me to show you as he destroys Sublimation Knight (Joey 1800/Rex 2000). That’s not all because when this monster destroys one of your monsters by battle, I can detach an overlay unit to burn you for one thousand damage.”
Grenosaurus(R 3/O 1/2000/1900)
“Heh, nice card, but I’ll chain my face down Hyper Refresh. This quick-play can only activate if the combined ATK of every monster you control is higher than my life points, and I control no monsters. If all of that is met, I can double my life points.” Joey countered.
(Joey 3600-2600/Rex 2000) “Alright!” Tea cheered. “Way to go Joey!”
“Gr, those extra life points won’t keep your safe.” Rex stated.
“Not alone they won’t, but Sublimation Knight has a second effect that activates if he’s sent to the grave while equipped with a Gemini monster. Evocator Eveque(LV 4/1500/1000) just so happens to be one meaning through Knight’s effect he’s special summoned.
The best part is he comes to the field as though her were Gemini summoned meaning he has his effect. Evocator Everque’s effect allows me to special summon any Fire Warrior or Gemini monster from my grave, so welcome back Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1300/200).
Remember, when he’s normal or special summoned, I can equip him with 1 Fire Warrior or Gemini monster from my hand or deck. I’ll equip him with Evocator Chevalier from my deck.” A warrior in red and orange armor with a sword appeared kneeling behind Sublimation Knight.
“Just like before, a monster equipped through this effect grants Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1800/200 effect) five hundred ATK. With that, you’ve only made my field better.” Joey grinned. “Still think my opening turn was lucky?”
“I’m starting to think you’re unlucky because having more than one monster on the battle field allows me to activate the quick-play, Dino Aggression.” Rex declared. “This spell works only if my opponent has more monsters on the field after a Dinosaur monster just attacked.
If such a thing is true, the monster I just attacked with can launch a second attack this turn. Right now, I’m banking on your knight’s more powerful effect to be a once per turn. Grenosaurus, destroy that knight once more (Joey 2400/Rex 2000). So, was I right?”
“Yeah, you were.” Joey sighed. “Sublimation Knight’s effects can only be activated, each, once per turn.”
“That’s where my dino has another edge because Grenosaurus can activate his effect provided he has overlay units and merely meets the criteria.” Rex declared. “Since he does, I’m burning you for another one thousand life points.”
“I just lost nearly all my advantage.” Joey lamented.
“That’s what happens when you’re up against a regional finalist.” Rex retorted. “I can’t believe you thought you’d gotten anything over on me. I’ll end my turn.”
“Don’t listen to him Joey!” Tea yelled. “You still came out of this up a monster for barely any costs, and you made Rex drain a combo he could have used later!”
“It hardly matters.” Mai laughed. “Little Joey is way out of his depth so getting rid of a card or two now hardly matters.”
River Bed “What a nimrod.” Tristan muttered frustrated before splashing some water on his face. “Big dumb jerk.”
“You okay Tristan?” Yugi asked.
“Yugs?” Tristan turned to see both him and Sunset there. “Sunset? What are you two doing here? You should be helping Joey.”
“Joey made it pretty clear he didn’t want our help on this one, and since you left, I figured I should to.” Yugi noticed Sunset wasn’t speaking up. “I guess Sunset decided the same.”
“Me being there is completely different from you two being there.” Tristan stood and approached them. “Without your coaching, he’ll get creamed.”
“Neither of us can help him.” Yugi responded. “Joey needs to do this alone, and we got to let him.”
“That doesn’t…” Tristan began.
“If we go back on our word and help him, Joey will be disqualified.” Yugi declared firmly. “Right now, the best thing we can do is believe in Joey, so he’ll believe in himself.”
“Yeah… well… maybe I don’t think he can win.” Tristan responded.
Upon hearing that, Sunset realized that she was blaming herself for no reason, but that didn’t mean she felt any better about the situation.
“Tristan, if there’s one thing I’ve learned from my time with all of you, it’s that receiving help and support doesn’t make anyone weaker than those who seem to need less of it.” Sunset stated attracting both her friend’s attention.
“The simple truth is that no matter how you perceive Tea, Yugi, Joey, yourself, or especially me, we’re all weaker apart than we are together. It’s through supporting each other that we are all stronger than we’d ever be alone.”
Tristan was wide eyed at that before he sighed and walked away from them. “I don’t know…”
Clearing “Maybe, this was a mistake.” Joey was sweating as he drew and looked over his hand. “Maybe the only way I could help my sister was by relyin’ on my friends.” He shook his head. “No, that’s not true. I can’t start thinking that way. If I can’t rely on myself, how could I expect Serenity to. There’s got to be a combo that can tear down Rex’s dino.” He spotted an equip spell. “That’s it!” He chose the spell from his hand. “I equip Evocator Eveque(LV 4/2500/1000 effect) with Axe of Despair boosting his attack by 1000. He’ll destroy Grenosaurus (Joey 1400/Rex 1500).”
“500 life points is nothing.” Rex commented.
“Hey, every life point counts.” Joey retorted. “Anyways, that ends my turn.”
“Compared to the sheer amount of life points I’ve taken from you; it might as well be a drop in comparison.” He drew before smirking. “Especially in the face of my supreme combo! First, I normal summon Ancient Lizard(LV 1/500/500).” A ferocious, feral lizard appeared.
Joey’s eyes went wide at that. “If he’s summoning that now, and didn’t summon Red-Eyes before, then that means he must have…”
“That’s right, Wheeler.” Rex declared. “I’ve had Red-Eyes waiting in the wings all this time, and I’m glad you didn’t force me to bring him out because it means I can bring out something far worse. Now, Ancient Lizard forces me to declare Dragon or Dinosaur.
Then, it becomes that type until my next Main Phase 1. I’ll declare Dinosaur and immediately activate its second effect. When I want to summon a Dark attributed Fusion, I can send this card on my field along with any monsters from my hand or field to the grave.
I’ll send Red-Eyes Black Dragon along with Ancient Lizard. The mythological goes back thousands of years to bring about a more ferocious beast. Fusion summon Red-Eyes Ancient Dragon(LV 8/2800/2400).” A wingless, dino looking Red-Eyes appeared.
“That’s not good.” Tea stated worriedly.
“About time he got serious about ending this.” Mai commented.
“Excluding Red-Eyes B. Dragon, this monster has an effect depending on if the second material used to fusion summon him was Dinosaur or Dragon. Since Ancient Lizard was a Dino at the time, this monster can banish any one spell/trap on your side of the field. Your axe is gone.”
Evocator Eveque(LV 4/1500/1000)
“Not my Axe of Despair!” Joey exclaimed. “Because he banished it, I can’t tribute Eveque to bring it back and spare my life points.”
“Now that your monster is even weaker than my own. Red-Eyes Ancient Dragon will destroy Eveque with Inferno Fire Fang!” Ancient Dragon’s teeth were lit with its fire as it rushed forward and chomped through Joey’s only monster (Joey 100/Red 1500).
“Just wait; it gets worse. By banishing Ancient Lizard from my graveyard, and one monster from my deck, I can retroactively alter what type of monster I declared earlier. I say it was Dragon. That changes my dragon’s effect to he can’t be destroyed by battle or card effect.”
“What!?” Joey stepped back sweating once more. “That means he not only got rid of my Axe and brought me to this point, but now I can’t even destroy his monster. What am I supposed to do?”
“Oh, poor Joey.” Tea stated worriedly.
“There’s only one monster in my deck that could have even destroyed that monster, but it hardly matters now that it can’t be destroyed.” Joey drew. “Wait, this is one of the cards Tristan gave me back on the boat. Lava Battleguard. Man, he always shows up somehow.”
He thought back to a rainy day at a warehouse where he found some thugs threatening a kid. He stepped in and Tristan ended up arriving just as the fight started. They fought together and managed to win. At the time, he merely dismissed his friend. Now…
“All this time, and it finally hits me.” Joey understood. “Tristan’s always been looking out for me. Not because he thinks I need help… It’s because he’s a true friend.”
“Yo, Joey!” Tristan’s voice rang out, and he turned to see that him, Sunset, and Yugi had returned. “We’re all here for ya buddy! Even if the chips are down, I know you can turn this all around!”
“You bet I can, pal.” Joey grinned confidently. “First, I need to set my hand up for success by activating Magical Mallet. This spell allows me to return itself and any cards I wish from my hand back to my deck. Then, I shuffle it and redraw the same number of cards I added back.”
Joey kept Lava Battleguard, but the rest had to go. “With the three cards in my hand, and Magical Mallet on the field, that’s four cards shuffled back in.” He shuffled. “Then, I draw!” He drew his four new cards before grinning.
“Alright, you’ve just lost Rex! First, I activate Feast of the Wild LV5. This spell allows me to special summon up to two Level 5 Warrior monsters from my hand or grave; however, their effects are negated, and they can’t attack.”
“Heh, what’s even the point then?” Rex asked. “Planning on Xyz summoning your own monster?”
“Nope, got none of those sitting in my extra deck, but they’ll still be plenty useful. Now, I special summon Lava Battleguard(LV 5/1550/1800) and Swamp Battleguard(LV 5/1800/1550).” A red, monstrous warrior appeared with a green, monstrous warrior.
“Alright, he’s got them both out.” Tristan stated knowing what was coming.
“This is a touching reunion, but you said it yourself that those monsters can’t attack or activate whatever effects they have.” Rex declared. “That means they’re worthless.”
“No card in my deck is worthless, and you especially can’t say that for these two.” Joey plucked his second to last card out of his hand. “Especially when the combo isn’t complete without this normal summon. Let’s get wild, Battleguard King(LV 8/3000/1100).”
A red, monstrous warrior twice the size of either prior Battleguard appeared wearing purple armor and wielding a massive sword.
“Big deal!” Rex yelled starting to feel uneasy. “Even with a stronger monster, my dragon can’t be destroyed!”
“That’s just perfect for my king because it means he can take full advantage of his effect.” Joey declared. “Once per turn, I can tribute any number of Warrior monsters I control to grant him 1 additional attack for every monster tributed. I’ll tribute my two other Battleguard.”
“It’s still not strong enough to win!” Rex tried.
“That’s where the final card in my hand comes into play completing the combo and proving that every life point counts.” Joey slapped it down. “I equip Battleguard King(LV 8/3300/1400 effect) with Legendary Sword granting him three hundred more ATK/DEF.”
“He tributed two warriors, so that’s three total attacks… five hundred damage times three equals… 1500 life points!” Rex exclaimed in shock after he did the math.
“That’s impossible.” Mai was in shock. “That punk got in merely because Sunset won his place for him. H-He can’t have a combo like that!”
“Let’s end this Battleguard King!” Joey declared. “Go, Triple Wild Devastation!”
Battleguard King roared before rushing forward and slamming his weapon into Red-Eyes Ancient Dragon. While the monster held up to the onslaught of attacks, Rex’s life points fell with each strike (Joey 100/Rex 1500-1000-500-0).
Rex was in shock and suddenly hoped Joey forgot all about the ante he made. “So… I guess you want my star chips, right?”
Joey let out a sigh of relief before realizing what Rex just said. “Wait a second.” He pointed at him. “Not only do I get your two star chips, but you owe me your Red-Eyes B. Dragon, Ancient Lizard, and Red-Eyes Ancient Dragon. I won those all fair and square.”
Rex cried at that while Joey’s friends celebrated.
“He did it all himself to.” Yugi declared.
“What an amazing turn to win it on.” Sunset added.
“I did it guys!” Joey had lowered from the platform and was now running to his friends who were running to meet him. “I did it!”
“Hey, you’re the man Joey!” Upon meeting up, Tristan slugged Joey. “The man who I’m now even with for what you did before.”
“Gah!” Joey lept to his feet. “Don’t you know two wrongs don’t make a right, jerk!?”
“Should I make it three then?” Tristan asked.
“Bring it on.” Joey invited.
They started roughhousing.
“Come on guys, there’s no need to fight over this.” Yugi tried.
“I don’t know Yugi.” Sunset stated. “This doesn’t look like what happened before.”
“Yeah, this seems more like their way of showing they care.” Tea added.
"Oh, okay.” Yugi chuckled. “I just hope they don’t care about me that much.”
Bay “I’ll ask you again, what were you doing to this girl?” Arctic asked angrily from his spot between Luthor and Sonata.
“Why would you care?” Luthor asked. “You don’t know her like I do.”
“I don’t need to know who either of you are to see that something about this situation smells funny.” Arctic retorted. “At the very least, I could tell that neither of you seemed to enjoy being in each other’s company.”
“Smart guy.” Luthor noted. “I mean, all of us who work under Dartz don’t necessarily like one another. Sometimes I doubt the three Sirens even like each other.” “Wait, is this boy standing up for me?” Sonata questioned internally confused. “He doesn’t even know the situation, yet he was willing to… Could this be what Luthor is trying to achieve? Does he want me to use this situation to stick with this boy in hopes of entering the castle?”
“You seem to have already made up your mind, and I have little patience to argue against that.” Luthor responded. “I’ll tell you what, let’s do what this tournament was made for and duel. We’ll naturally bet some star chips, but an added bet will be placed. If I win, you leave us.”
“If I win, you leave this girl alone.” Arctic declared firmly.
“Heh, works for me.” Luthor walked back to the red side of the arena. “By the way, ‘the girl’ is Sonata Dusk, and I’m simply Luthor.”
Before he moved to duel this guy, Arctic realized more of the situation. “Great, I’m not really sure what’s going on, and if I have made a mistake, it’s likely Luthor isn’t going to tell me.” He turned to face Sonata while rubbing the back of his head bashfully. “Hey.”
Sonata blinked in surprised. “Uh, yeah?”
“Probably a weird question at this point but has that guy been bothering you?” Arctic asked. “If I’ve genuinely made a mistake, even though I didn’t like the situation, I’d like to know, so I could apologize.”
“Uh… well…” Sonata began uncertain.
She was a little lost since everything kind of just happened, but she slowly began to piece everything together. Ultimately, she lost the one avenue she had in fulfilling the mission she’d been assigned; however, Luthor was providing her another.
“Is this to better appease Dartz?” Ultimately, Sonata decided to just do as Luthor said. “Yeah, he was bothering me a bit because I’d lost my deck.”
“A lost deck?” Arctic asked interested. “What was in it?”
“I use Lyrilusc.” Sonata responded. “They excel at Xyz summoning; however, there is one fusion in there. Regardless of that, all the main deck monsters are level 1. They were in a light blue deck box with purple trim. Oh, there was also a small, red charm hanging off it.”
“I believe I’ve found your deck then.” Arctic stated as he produced the exact deck box she just described. “Is this it?”
“That it!” Sonata snatched the deck box with a smile and quickly looked over the deck. “Everything’s accounted for! Thank you!”
“Yeah, no…” Arctic began.
“I’ve already told you I don’t want to waste any time.” Luthor called out as he now stood atop the red platform. “Let’s settle this.”
“That guy is impatient.” Artic walked to the arena. “Wait here, and I’ll do my best to make sure he leaves you alone.”
“Oh… okay.” Sonata was still a little uncertain, and it was compounded with the return of her deck. “Right, I’ll stay here.”
Luthor watched as his opponent took to the blue side. “While unexpected, having another set of eyes on this is too good to pass up.” He decided on his Ojamas for this duel at least. “Best to give him a chance. If he can’t beat me when I’m not at my best, then this idea can be scrapped. It’d be unlikely he’d even make it to the castle at that point.” A small smile of satisfaction graced his lips. “If he has the potential to make to the castle, there is the bonus that seeing my current deck will at the very least catch him off guard. That could be amusing.”
“Alright, how many star chips are we betting?” Arctic asked once he made it up to his console.
“Considering you only need two, I think that’s a fair amount to put down.” Luthor responded.
“Agreed.” Arctic returned.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Arctic 2000/Luthor 2000)
“Since you decided to challenge me, I’ll take the first turn.” Luthor drew. “I summon Rescue Cat(LV 4/300/100).” A small cat in a yellow rescue helmet appeared. “Then, I utilize his ability sending him to the grave to special summon 2 level 3 or lower Beasts from my deck.
The condition are that they are destroyed during the End Phase, and their effects, if they have any, are negated. I choose Ojama Black(LV 2/0/1000) and Ojama Green(LV 2/0/1000).” A black monsters and green monster appeared wearing speedos.
“What’s this deck’s thing?” Arctic questioned internally. “I mean, he’s been able to summon quite a bit, but neither of those monsters are strong.”
“Now, I activate Polymerization to combine my Ojamas Black and Green with the Yellow in my hand to bring about the king of all Ojama. Fusion Summon Ojama King(LV 6/0/3000) in defense mode.” A large, white Ojama with a cape appeared.
“Whoa, 3000 DEF!” Arctic had rarely seen a monster with that much DEF before.
“This monster allows me to target three of your monster zones, and you can’t use them as long as King is on the field.” Luthor declared. “I’ll wipe out your two end zones and the middle zone.”
“That’s a perfect monster to get out on your first turn.” Arctic thought as the three zones on his console turned red.
“I’ll then end my turn with one set card.” Luthor declared. “Your move.”
“Right, my turn!” Arctic drew. “I’ll summon Silent Magician LV4(LV4/1000/1000).” A young spellcaster in white and blue robes with white hair appeared. “I then activate Level Up! which allows me to send one monster on the field to the grave.
Then, I can special summon any monster from my hand or deck, that mentions that monster, while ignoring its summoning conditions. I summon the strongest monster within my main deck Silent Magician LV8(LV 8/3500/1000).” A woman in white and blue robes appeared.
“Huh, I didn’t expect someone like him to use feminine cards.” Sonata noted.
“Compared to everyone in the Swords of Doma, that’s not all that impressive; however, it’s certainly more impressive than what most duelist can utilize at this point.” Luthor noted. “For how powerful that card is, my monster is in defense meaning you won’t touch my life points.”
“Are you sure about that?” Arctic smiled. “My monster is one unaffected by your spell cards; however, mine can be freely used. I activate Fairy Meteor Crush and equip it to my Silent Magician allowing her to deal piercing damage. Go, Silent Burning!”
Silent Magician fired off her magic shattering Ojama King (Artic 2000/Luthor 1500).
“Well, looks like duelists have a little more fight in them than I thought or remember.” Luthor thought. “With the destruction of Ojama King, your zones are free.”
“I only needed the two, and I have nothing more I can summon now.” Artic responded. “As such, I will simply set one card to end my turn.”
“My move.” Luthor drew. “I think it’s time I step things up by activating Obedience School. With this, I can special summon 3 Level 2 effect monsters; however, their effects are negated, the monsters summoned through this effect are destroyed at the End Phase, and I’m locked into only being able to special summon Beast monsters this turn.”
“Sounds risky even with Synchro monsters being a thing.” Arctic commented.
“Synchro?” Luthor questioned. “Clearly, you’re unfamiliar with the fact that dueling has evolved since Pegasus introduced it. First, the monsters I special summon are Ojama Red(LV 2/0/1000), Baby Racoon Tantan(LV 2/0/800), and Baby Racoon Ponpoko(LV 2/800/0).”
A red speedo wearing monster, a bulky, bipedal raccoon, and a small racoon appeared. “Now, I overlay my level 2 Ponpoko and Tantan to bring about the racoon with no master to call his own. Xyz Summon Ronin Racoon Sandayu(R 2/O 2/1000/1000).” A red armored racoon appeared.
“Actually, I am familiar with those, but they are still a rarity.” Arctic sweat dropped. “Come to think of it, I probably should have expected Duelist Kingdom to house arguably the largest number of Xyz users at this point.”
“Regardless of that, allow me to show you what my monster can do.” Luthor continued. “By detaching one overlay unit from Ronin Racoon Sandayu(R 2/O 1/1000/1000), I can special summon a Kagemusha Raccoon Token(LV 1/?/0).”
A yellow racoon appeared. “His ATK will become equal to the monster on the field with the highest ATK, and that just happens to be your Silent Magician LV8.” Kagemusha Raccoon Token(LV 1/3500/0 effect).”
“You just got a monster with the ATK of one of my strongest!” Arctic exclaimed in shock.
“That’s not all because I’m activating my face down card Horn of the Phantom Beast.” Luthor continued. “This cards lets me target 1 Beast or Beast-Warrior I control and grant them 800 more ATK. I’ll target my Kagemusha Raccoon Token(LV 1/4300/0 effect).”
“Your token is stronger, but my monster will survive any encounter with it thanks to my face down Dimension Guardian. I target 1 face up ATK position monster I control, and they can’t be destroyed by battle or card effect. I target Silent Magician LV8.”
“In the end, you’ll still take the damage.” Luthor declared. “Kagemusha, attack Silent Magiocian LV8. Through this attack, I activate the quick-play Rush Recklessly which allows me to target one monster I control and increase their ATK by 700 until the End Phase. I target my Token.”
Kagemusha Raccoon Token(LV 1/5000/0 effect)
“Five thousand ATK!” Arctic exclaimed in shock.
The Token slammed into Silent Magician who managed to withstand the attack (Arctic 500/Luthor 1500)
“You probably assume that saving your Silent Magician means you can end this next turn; however, Sandayu can’t be attacked if I control other Beast-type monsters. Even with Ojama Red being destroyed at the End Phase, my token counts as a Beast monster.”
“That means, if I want to beat you, I’ll have to do it by getting over your token one way or another.” Arctic stated.
“Exactly.” Luthor responded. “On that note, I’ll end my turn meaning Ojama Red is destroyed, and my token loses his boost from Rush Recklessly. Your move.”
Kagemusha Raccoon Token(LV 1/4300/0 effect)
“For a scummy guy, he’s skilled.” Arctic admitted to himself before looking at his hand. “Fortune Fairy Ann and Double Summon. Given what I know, none of these cards can help me win this turn and waiting isn’t an option. This guy is just too much for that. My best bet would be to deal with that token for my Silent Magician to attack that Xyz monster unimpeded.” He placed his hand on his deck. “All I need is one of my cards that can do that. Here goes.” He drew before smiling. “This duel is over!”
“Oh really?” Luthor asked. “How are you going to manage that?”
“I’m manage it because I just drew Fortune Fairy Swee(LV 4/0/0). As we’ve discussed, my Fortune Fairies can be special summoned from the hand, upon being drawn, and then utilize an effect for being summoned in that way.
So, special summon!” A fairy in a blue dress with blue hair appeared. “Her effect is one that will break your defense. When she’s special summoned from the hand, I can target any face up card on the field and banish it until my next Stand-By Phase. Your token is the obvious target.”
“Whoa, he managed to break through Luthor’s wall!” Sonata thought.
“Well, isn’t that something.” Luthor thought.
“Now, Sandayu can be targeted for attacks.” Arctic declared. “Silent Magician LV8, Silent Burning!”
Silent Magician LV8 fired her magic at Sandayu destroying him (Arctic 500/Luthor 0). With the duel concluded, Arctic and Luthor met back on the ground with the former standing between him and Sonata.
“Alright, I won which means you got to leave Sonata alone.” Arctic declared firmly.
“That is what we agreed on.” Luthor passed over the bet star chips. “Along with two star chips. Now, I will take my leave.” He walked away. “The next time we meet, weather I duel you or someone else in that castle, I’ll reveal my true skills and relish the shock that will come.”
Once he was gone, Arctic turned to Sonata. “By the way, what’s your deal with that guy? Why were you on the same island as him?”
“Oh…” Sonata had lost herself for a moment, but she did have a whole duel to come up with something… well, on the grounds that this is what Luthor wanted her to do… she hoped. “Well, we were both sent here by our employer.”
“You’re employer?” Arctic asked.
“Yeah, he wanted one of us to duel in Pegasus’ tournament, and Luthor was the one chosen while I was meant to accompany him. We separated for a bit, and he found me relaxing here which he didn’t like. Well, you saw the saw the results.”
Sonata couldn’t easily lie like her sisters, but she always found it easier to weave as much of the truth into her lie as she could. It made her more believable and made things easier to keep track of.
“Hm, if I had an employer, and they sent me out with a guy like that, I’d be reconsidering my employment opportunities.” Arctic responded.
“Luthor’s not that bad.” Sonata retorted. “He’s just really focused on the mission. As for my employer, I honestly owe him a great deal. My sisters and I would have been lost without his intervention.”
“No matter what you owe this guy, you shouldn’t let him put you into positions like that.” Arctic returned. “I mean, I know sometimes you just got to work with people you may not like, but there’s got to be a line. To me, that guy and your boss both crossed it.”
“Despite misreading the situation, it is sweat how much this guy seems to care about my wellbeing.” Sonata took a deep breath. “Well, I’ll think about what you’ve said, but ultimately I still need to see this mission through to the end.”
“With someone like Luthor on the island, I wouldn’t feel comfortable letting any sort of partner he’d have go it alone.” Arctic crossed his arms. “Considering you were sent with Luthor as your way into the castle,
I got to suspect that’s where your employer wants you to be to observe some dueling. Why not join my brother and I?” He showed his gauntlet. “I mean, unlike him, I’m already in. Also, no one should really go it alone with night coming in.”
Again, Sonata had to assume this is what Luthor wanted. Plus, this seemed like her only real way to stay on the island considering she has seen people without star chips being loaded onto boats which took them away.
“Alright, I’ll join you and your brother for the remainder of the tournament.” Sonata stated.
“Cool, follow me back to our meeting place.” Arctic stated.
Forest: Night… After Joey collected his star chips and new cards, the gang moved on with the night quickly coming upon them. It was, eventually, unanimously agreed that they’d all set up camp for the night.
“Now that we aren’t out hunting star chips and starting to settle down, I’ve been wondering something.” Yugi voiced.
“What’s on your mind Yugs?” Joey asked.
“Well…” Yugi looked at Sunset not quite sure how to broach this yet deciding he had to. “It’s actually about you Sunset.”
“Hm, me?” Sunset asked.
“Yeah.” Yugi nodded. “I’ve noticed you tend to be a little hard on yourself. I mean like back on the ship when you couldn’t get back my Exodia pieces, or when Mai was being harsh about our friendship.”
Tea looked worriedly from Yugi to Sunset who was clamming up, and letting her gaze drift off to the distance. “Hey Yugi, why don’t we change the subject?”
“I don’t know Tea.” Tristan crossed his arms. “I kind of have been noticing it myself to. Especially when she and Yugi came after me during Joey’s duel. She implied she was ‘weaker’ than any of us. I just didn’t really question it at the time given how conflicted I was over Joey.”
“She said that?” Joey questioned. “That’s doesn’t sound right to me.”
“Guys, I don’t think Sunset wants to…” Tea began.
“No, it’s okay.” Sunset took a deep breath before looking at everyone. “Tea’s only speaking up because I’ve told her most of my past and asked her to let me tell all of you when I was ready. Since I’ve come to consider you all my friends, I think now is the time that I’m ready.
Before I do tell you everything, I want to apologize. Tea, I’m sorry, but I didn’t trust you with the full truth at the time. This was before we had any real dealings with magic, and I was still hesitant about sharing everything given what did happen at my old school.”
“Wait, you’ve had dealings with magic before?” Tea asked.
“I have a lot of experience with magic outside of what we’re dealing with now.” Sunset responded. “Just know I did tattempt to tell you everything without the inclusion of magical elements.”
“Well, given how Joey and Tristan reacted to yours and Yugi’s story about Pegasus, I can’t exactly blame you for not being completely truthful.” Tea looked at Sunset. “Just promise what your about to say will be the complete truth.”
“Of course.” Sunset nodded. “I’m going to tell you all everything…”
After Sunset’s Entire Explanation… “You’re a magical pony from a different world called Equestria and studied under the closest thing to a mom you can remember?” Tea asked.
“At this point, I don’t know.” Sunset responded. “That’s what I initially thought, but that dream I keep having feels more like a memory every time it happens. I feel like that’s not what I truly am, and I guess Princes Celestia was my mother. To me it just felt like a teacher student thing.”
“Regardless, you ended up leaving her and the place you once considered home.” Tristan continued. “Then, you bullied all Canterlot High, broke friendships, and eventually went back to this Equestria to steal some magic thing. With it you attempted to raise a teenager army.”
“Looking back on it, the magic corrupted my initial plans for the Element of Magic.” Sunset responded. “It doesn’t change what I did, but my initial plan was to utilize the crown to become an Alicorn.”
“After you were beaten by Twilight, and the human versions of her friends, you at least fixed the school.” Joey proceeded. “Not only that, but those girls said they forgave you for your past.”
“I spent months fixing the school, attempting to make amends, they weren’t all that accepting, and hung around the girls who beat me. Well, except for Twilight because she was needed back in Equestria.” Sunset responded.
“Ultimately, everything culminated in Anon-a-Miss, and everyone, even the girls your were thinking of as your friends, thought it was you.” Yugi added. “In the end, the girls who said they’d forgiven you, accepted you as a friend, and even had sleepovers with you discarded you.”
“Honestly, that about sums it up.” Sunset shrugged. “I mean, what the school did certainly hurt, but I don’t exactly blame them after everything I did. I’m more surprised at the people who didn’t partake or seem to think I was Anon-a-Miss.
I will say that the girls tossing me aside hurt worse than anything else, but it’s not like I didn’t deserve any of that from them. Out of everyone, I believe I hurt those five the worst.” She nodded. “Maybe, I just don’t deserve friends in the first place. Maybe it’s too…”
“An eye for an eye makes the whole world blind.” Yugi interrupted.
“What?” Sunset asked.
“An eye for an eye makes the whole world blind.” Yugi reiterated. “Sunset, you did a lot wrong, but I don’t think you’re the one responsible for what Anon-a-Miss was doing. That’s not the person I’ve come to know nor the person we met that first day you attended Domino.
All the student body of Canterlot High did was show they learned nothing from Twilight Sparkle. They let Anon-a-Miss divide them just as you once did. No one bothered to notice how different you were. Many probably blinded themselves to it just to get back at you.”
“My thoughts are the same as they were that night, even with the new information, you first told me most of this.” Tea shook her head. “No matter what you think, no one deserves what you went through. Honestly, it’s even worse for those five that claimed to be your friends.
They were meant to teach you what friendship was only to end up tossing you aside at the first signs of a relapse.” She shook her head. “If they honestly thought of you as a friend, rather than just doing what Twilight asked, they’d have tried talking rather than throw you out.”
“I don’t…” Sunset gulped as her eyes watered. “How can you all just accept this… accept what I’ve said… accept me? How can you believe in me after everything I’ve done?”
“That’s just who Tea and Yugi are.” Joey voiced. “Tristan and I weren’t that different from who you were…well, we didn’t have magic or come from some other world…Still, the two us bullied Yugi hard. It all culminated with us taking a piece of his puzzle before he completed it.
I threw it into the water near the school, but even after we did that, Yugi was there for us. We’d been beaten down by a bigger bully, but rather than leave us there, he stepped in to defend us. That day, he showed us what it meant to be a true friend.”
“If anything, even though what you did in the past was wrong, it just means you belong with us more than we ever thought you did.” Tristan continued. “Everything you’ve done since that day we met you only solidifies that you are one of us.”
“Yeah, welcome to the former Bullies Club.” Joey joked with a thumbs up and a grin in an attempt to lighten the mood.
Sunset’s eyes only filled with more tears at their words.
“No matter what you did in the past, what we told you that day I dueled Kaiba still stands.” Yugi declared. “From that day on, we were all friends. Nothing you’ve told us now changes what we’ve already been.”
At this point, Sunset covered her mouth and cried which worried the guys.
“Gah!” Joey exclaimed. “Did we say somethin’ wrong?”
“I don’t know!” Yugi exclaimed.
“Whatever it was, it was probably you, Joey!” Tristan accused.
“No, none of you said anything wrong.” Sunset wiped her eyes and sniffled. “I’m just happy I met all of you. Thank you.”
Sunset felt as though a huge weight had been lifted off her chest as she confided in people that genuinely trusted her. Despite there still being many things on her mind, Anon-a-Miss wasn’t really one of them now. Seeing her friends smile as they let her have this moment cemented that.
Forest: Night… After getting everything out in the open, and being allowed to get all her feelings out, things began to settle down for the gang. Tea helped Sunset clear out the redness around her eyes before the later went about answering any clarification questions her friends might have had.
Eventually, the conversation turned away from that topic as they told ghost stories with Tristan coming to the end of his. “…and when they finally pulled over to look in the back seat of the car, there were over twenty peperoni pizzas with meatballs.”
“Please, what kind of a ghost story was that supposed to be?” Tea responded with a sweat drop.
“Gaaah!” Joey stood up. “If I don’t get some food in me, I’ll turn into a ghost!”
“Heh, those two and their stomachs.” Tea commented.
“I don’t know, I could go for a pizza right about now.” Sunset commented.
“We should all get one when this is over, and we got grandpa back.” Yugi offered.
“Eh, my meal ticket.” Joey had spotted a large mushroom and moved to eat it.
“Joey, no!” Tristan yelled as he restrained his fried.
The others joined them.
“Wild mushrooms are poisonous Joey.” Yugi stated.
“I say do us all a favor and let him eat it.” A familiar voice called out.
The group turned to see Mai had arrived.
Sunset crossed her arms. “What do you want now Mai?” Mai ate from a stick of jerky in front of them. “Really, you’re that petty to eat in front of hungry people?”
“Relax Sunset, all you have to do is give me your star chips, and your group can have some food.” Mai retorted.
“Not happening.” Sunset retorted quickly. “Star chips are worth more than any amount of food you could offer.”
“You really need to ease up.” Mai smirked. “I was merely joking. All I really want is for you specifically to ask politely. Then, I’ll feed you and your little group.” The Hero user glared at her. “Come on, tomorrow I get into the castle, so it’s not like I’ll need all this food.”
Sunset crossed her arms.
“It would be nice not to duel tomorrow on an empty stomach.” Yugi commented.
Sunset sighed. “Mai, may we please share your food?”
“Of course.” Mai smiled smugly. “I mean, all you had to do was ask.”
Sunset turned to her friends with a firm expression that left no room for argument as she whispered, “I get dibs on anything I want first.”
Everyone quickly nodded at that. Mai then spread out a wide assortment of food and drink from her bag.
“Look at all this stuff.” Yugi marveled.
“I call dibs on the candy bars and soda.” Joey declared.
“I call dibs on the chips.” Tristan added.
“You’re both out of luck until I get at least one of each.” Sunset retorted.
“Sorry, no dibs for the lot of you until you complete your chores.” Mai declared. “Yugi, you and Sunset can go look for fire wood.”
“Sure.” Yugi stated.
Sunset snatched a soda. “I’ll do it, but I’m taking one of these with me.”
Mai ignored that and looked to Joey and Tristan. “You two can fetch us water.”
“You bet.” Tristan agreed.
Joey followed reluctantly as he muttered, “She sure can bark orders.”
Once they were gone, Mai looked to the remaining member of the gang. “Your name is Tea, right?” Tea nodded. “Well Tea, if you’d like to freshen up a bit, there’s a makeshift shower over there.”
“Oh, thanks Mai.” Tea responded.
“Hanging out with those boys and a punk like Sunset is no reason to smell like them.” Mai responded.
Later… Everyone soon returned with what they were sent to get, and while it was prepared, Tea had a shower with Mai standing guard. By the time she was done, the food was ready, and everyone sat around the fire to chow down.
“So, how many star chips do you have Mai?” Yugi questioned. “Was it eight or nine? No matter how many you have, it sure looks like you’re in the zone.”
“Heh, don’t think you’re going to fool me with that nice guy routine, Yugi.” Mai retorted. “It’s only a matter of time before you…”
“Can’t we all just forget about the tournament for one night?” Tea asked pleadingly.
“Alright, provided everyone is crystal clear about one thing.” Mai declared. “Any duelist in my way is going down.” Sunset choose to remain silent out of respect for Tea’s wishes. “Now, I’m going to take a walk.”
Cliff Mai had arrived at a cliff and looked out over the water. “I never should have sat with all those losers… even if they seem like kind of nice losers. Even that Sunset isn’t all that bad…” She shook her head. “…No, I can’t afford to go soft.”
Unfortunately, she never noticed the hulking figure stepping up behind her until it was too late. They covered her mouth and proceeded to abscond with her into the brush.
Forest: Later… Man oh man.” Joey yawned and stretched. “I’m fading fast here.”
“Don’t you think we should check on Mai?” Tea asked.
Yugi nodded. “Good idea.”
Tristan crossed his arms. “She has been gone for a while.”
“If she is in trouble, we should help her.” Sunset sighed. “If she’s found another duelist to…”
Suddenly, the brush shook causing Tea to scream. Yugi and Sunset both stood on either side of her while joey and Tristan moved in front of all three of them ready to defend the group.
“Eh, whoever you are, come out of the brush.” Joey called out.
Bakura stepped out to the surprise of everyone.
“Bakura!” Yugi exclaimed.
“See, I told you all.” Tea declared. “I haven’t just been seeing things.”
“What are you doing out here Bakura?” Joey asked.
“Same as you guys, I guess.” Bakura responded.
“He’s competing in the tournament or following someone who does?” Sunset glanced at either of his hands. “If that were true, where’s his gauntlet or the group he game with?”
At this point, Bakura wasn’t really raising any alarms with Sunset like other people have, but what he said was certainly strange given context.
“You gave us quite the scare sneaking around in the bushes.” Tristan commented.
“Yeah, for a moment there we thought we had something to worry about.” Joey added. “Pretty silly, huh?”
The gang ended up sitting around the fire with Bakura.
They talked duel monsters until Tristan noticed something about Joey. “Joey, you’ve been transfixed on that one card in your hand. What’s up?”
“I’ll tell ya, just don’t laugh.” Joey responded. “Sometimes, when I’m in a duel, I pretend it’s me out there swapping blows with whatever card my opponent has out.” He chuckled. “Isn’t that dumb?”
“Well if you were, what card would you want to be?” Bakura asked.
“This one.” Joey indicated the card he was holding as he stood. “Blue Flame Swordsman kicks everybody’s butt.”
“Not my guys.” Tristan stood. “Cyber Commander!”
Tea smiled. “You boys and your cards are hilarious.”
“I think everyone has that one card they can identify with.” Yugi responded. “You and Sunset should see if you can pick one for yourselves.”
Sunset took out her deck and had a look through it. She’d honestly never really thought about it before, but it couldn’t hurt to do so now.
“Okay, I pick this one.” Tea picked hers easily and plucked the card out. “Magician of Faith.”
“What?” Tristan questioned. “You’ve got to be kidding me?”
“More like the Magician of Freaks if you ask me.” Joey added.
“Shut up!” Tea snapped angrily.
Yugi chuckled before looking at Sunset. “Have you found one yet, Sunset?”
“When you look at my deck, it’s all about bringing Heroes together to summon a monster stronger than their parts.” Sunset responded. “So, one of my favorite cards is Polymerization. In line with that, I suppose some of my favorite heroes would be any that make getting it easy.”
“Oh, your favorite monster must be Elemental Hero Woodsman then.” Joey smiled. “That guy fetches you a Polymerization every Stand-By Phase.”
“I was initially thinking about picking him, but I think I got to go with Elemental Hero Blazeman.” She plucked the card out. “You and Yugi saw one of his effects back when I dueled Duke, but that second effect I mentioned can add Polymerization whenever he’s summoned.”
“It’s also a Fire Attribute monster which fits your really well.” Tea stated.
“I’ve thought that before, but I couldn’t really see myself utilizing an all Fire Attribute deck.” Sunset looked at her deck. “Like I told most of you, even when I attempted to discard this deck, I couldn’t do it. Still not sure why, but I’m glad I didn’t.”
“What about you Yugi?” Bakura asked.
“Oh, that’s easy.” Yugi pulled out his ace. “Dark Magician hands down.”
“Maybe I’m just out of the loop, but don’t you guys think it’s a little silly to be comparing ourselves to playing cards?” Tea asked.
“Maybe, but it’s as grandpa always says.” Yugi responded. “It’s not about the trading cards; it’s about putting a little bit of your heart into anything you care about.” Everyone else could agree with that. “What about you Bakura? What’s your favorite card?”
“This one is my favorite.” Bakura held up a spell card.
“Isn’t that Change of Heart?” Yugi questioned.
“If you want to see how it works, we could have a duel right now.” Bakura responded. “Not for star chips; simply for a little fun.”
“Where exactly are your star chips, Bakura?” Sunset questioned.
“Why, I’ve simply put them away for the night.” Bakura smiled. “I didn’t want anyone insisting on a duel if they happened upon me tonight.”
“I suppose that makes sense.” Sunset stated.
“Regardless, I think a duel with no star chips will be perfect.” Tea stated.
“I agree.” Yugi smiled. “I think a regular duel, with no stakes, sounds like a great idea.”
“Why don’t the rest of you put your favorite card into Yugi’s deck?” Bakura offered. “That way it’ll be like we’re all playing.”
“That sounds like a great idea.” Joey declared.
“Great.” Yugi stated. “I should warn you that with this all-star line up, we’ll be tough to beat.”
“True, but maybe I’ll surprise you.” Bakura responded.
So, Yugi was given Cyber Commander, Blue Flame Swordsman, Magician of Faith, and Elemental Hero Blazeman which he shuffled into his deck. The rest of the gang then crowded around Yugi on one side of the stump while Bakura sat across from them.
“Alright, I’m all shuffled.” Yugi declared.
“Now, you’re sure you don’t mind playing alone?” Tea asked Bakura.
“Don’t you worry about a thing Bakura.” Joey gave a thumbs up. “We’ll go easy on ya.”
“Thanks.” Bakura stated.
“Now, let’s get this duel on the road.” Joey declared.
“Before we get started, there’s a little something I’d like to share with you all, but mostly Yugi.” Bakura stated.
Upon looking at Bakura now, Sunset was starting to get that feeling sort of like she did around Blue Blood. Him speaking now didn’t do anything to dissuade such a feeling.
“What’s that?” Joey asked.
“You’ll see.” Bakura responded.
Bakura began to hum with his eyes closed and hands around his chest. Soon enough, a Millennium Item appeared around his neck.
“It can’t be.” Yugi sweated. “A Millennium Item.”
“This is not good.” Sunset added.
“It’s only about to get worse as the magic of my Millennium Ring takes us all to the Shadow Realm.” Bakura informed.
They were transported there which resulted in Sunset glowing a dull white just like when Pegasus did the same before.
“Why are you doing this Bakura?” Yugi questioned.
“I don’t think that’s Bakura…” Sunset commented.
“What do you mean?” Joey asked.
“I think this is something like what she found herself in.” Tea commented.
“It doesn’t matter what you’re talking about, nor that one of you seems to have magic all their own.” Bakura’s ring glowed. “In the end, you have something I want Yugi, and I aim to take it. Your little friends minuscule magic won’t stop someone like me.”
Eveyrone’s souls, including Sunset’s, were taken from their bodies, and put into Yugi’s deck. In the case of Sunset’s magic, it slowly began to fade; however, it managed to flow into Yugi’s extra deck, briefly glowing black, before fading entirely.
“That wasn’t too difficult.” Bakura stood and approached Yugi’s body. “Their souls have been locked away. Now, after waiting centuries, the legendary Millennium Puzzle is mine.” Just as he was going to touch it, the puzzle emitted a blinding, white light as Yugi’s body came back to consciousness. “No, it can’t be!”
“You want my Millennium Puzzle?” Yugi’s body stood. “Then, you’ll duel me for it. If I win, you’ll release my friends and send us all back!”
“Heh, I’ll agree to your ridiculous terms, but I promise you that there’s more at stake here than you comprehend.” Bakura declared. “This is one Shadow Game you cannot win.” They both crouched on their respective sides. “Let the Shadow Game begin!”
(Yugi 2000/Bakura 2000)
“The first move is yours.” Bakura declared.
“Very well.” Yugi drew. “My first move will be to use Double Summon allowing me to conduct two Normal Summons this turn. They’ll be used on Tristan and Sunset’s favorite cards, Cyber Commander(LV 2/750/700) and Elemental Hero Blazeman(LV 4/1200/1800).”
Tristan appeared looking exactly like Cyber Commander while Sunset appeared looking exactly like a female version of Elemental Hero Blazeman.
“Uh, what a weird dream.” Tristan looked around only to see Sunset. “Gah, what are you wearing Sunset!? What’s going on!?”
“This can’t be a dream.” Sunset had her fair share of dealings with magic, so she was better able to keep her cool. “Tristan, I think this is magic.” She turned around resulting in Tristan following her lead and screaming. “This does beg the question of how that’s possible considering Yugi should have been affected to.”
“Bakura must have used his ring Millennium Ring to capture all your souls within their favorite card.” Yugi stated shocked.
“That’s right, Bakura mentioned a shadow game which means…” Sunset looked at Yugi not entirely caring why he retained his soul right now. “…this is a duel just like what Pegasus put us through. If that’s the case, activate my effect before it’s too late.”
“Right.” Yugi nodded. “Since I managed to normal summon Elemental Hero Blazeman, I can add a Polymerization from my deck to the hand.” He did just that. “Now, I end my turn.”
“A spell like that does you no good with monsters I know you should have no fusion for.” Bakura drew. “Additionally, neither monster on your field can deal with what I’m about to summon without at least crashing into it. I summon my Hitotsu-Me Giant(LV 4/1200/1000).” A green, one eyed monster appeared.
“If this is one of those Shadow Games you and Yugi told us about, then that’s not good.” Tristan commented.
“My giant will now destroy Cyber Commander.” Bakura declared.
Hitotsu-Me Giant rushed forward and slashed into Tristan destroying him (Yugi 1550/Bakura 2000).
“Tristan!/No Tristan!” Sunset/Yugi yelled in worry with the later gripping his chest.
“Looks like that poor card was defeated, and your friend’s soul was trapped within it.” Bakura stated.
“Where is he?” Yugi questioned firmly. “What have you done with Tristan?”
“Your friend is gone.” Bakura responded. “Sent to the graveyard like all monsters who fall in battle.”
“That… that can’t be.” Sunset stated in shock. “Tristan can’t just be gone.”
“It is the simple truth.” Bakura retorted. “When you duel in the Shadow Realm, the stakes are higher than any other duel.” Yugi growled at that. “Yugi made a sloppy mistake, and his friend paid the price just as you and the rest will. Speaking of that, which will you sacrifice next?”
Yugi drew. “I’d avoid using my friends if I could, but one of them is the only card that might protect Sunset.”
Yugi was looking at his hand which consisted of: Blue Flame Swordsman, Mystical Elf, Polymerization, Silent Swordsman LV7, and Magician of Chaos. A spell he couldn’t use right now, two monsters that had requirements to be summoned at all, and two monsters he could summoned. Out of those two, only one monster was strong enough to turn the tides.
“Don’t worry Sunset.” Yugi assured. “Tristan might be in the grave now, but there are always cards within my deck to bring monsters back. He won’t stay there long.”
“Right.” Sunset stated firmly. “Do what you do best and duel Yugi.”
Yugi nodded. “First, I will switch my Elemental Hero Blazeman to defense. Then, I normal summon Joey’s favorite card, Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/1800/1600).” Joey appeared wearing the attire of the Blue Flame Swordsman.
“Hey, what gives?” Joey questioned as he looked around. “Sunset…” His eyes soon settled on the, to him, giant Yugi. “Gahhh! What the!? You’re a giant!? Man, I must have finally cracked!”
“Joey, he’s not giant.” Sunset retorted. “We’re actually just small.”
“Joey, listen to me.” Yugi added. “Your soul has been sealed within your favorite card. You are the Blue Flame Swordsman.”
“I’m the who?” Joey questioned shocked.
“If I don’t win this duel, none of you will be restored to normal.” Yugi continued. “If you’re defeated in battle, you’ll be sent to the card graveyard just like Tristan.”
“Graveyard!” Joey exclaimed.
“In order for me to win this duel, restore you all back to your bodies, and get us out of the Shadow Realm, I’ll need your help.” Yugi stated.
“If you want my help, then you got my help.” Joey stated firmly.
“Are you sure you’re, okay?” Yugi asked concerned.
“Okay?” Joey asked. “I figured I’d lost my mind, but I’m going to go with it.” He turned to the opposing field. “Now, who wants a beating?” Then, he spotted Bakura. “Whoa, giant Bakura! Now I know I’m nuts.”
“Close.” Sunset stated. “From what I gather, that’s not Bakura, but rather an evil spirit that must inhabit the Millennium Ring. Also, you aren’t going crazy.”
“Well, I have no idea what you’re talking about, but here goes nothing!” Joey rushed forward and slashed through the monster (Yugi 1550/Bakura 1600). “Say good-bye to that one-eyed freak. Alright, I did it.” He turned to the duelist. “Now what?”
“Now, it’s his turn.” Yugi responded.
“Your little swordsman got lucky, Yugi.” Bakura drew and set a monster. “This time will be much different. Your turn.”
“Why’d he play that face down?” Yugi questioned.
“It’s because he’s afraid of what Joey the swordsman will do to it.” Joey retorted.
“Hold on Joey.” Sunset spoke up. “This might be a trap.”
“I’m still going in.” Joey retorted before charging.
“Wait!” Yugi called out.
Upon seeing Morphing Jar flip face up, it was enough to make Joey pause. That quickly faded as the monster lunged at him, so he slashed it to pieces.
“Oh, that’s not good.” Joey commented worriedly. “Now both hands are discarded, and five new cards are drawn.”
“Yugi, please tell me you didn’t have Tea’s card in your hand.” Sunset pleaded.
“No, fortunately I did not.” Yugi responded as he discarded his cards which resulted in him drawing his soul card. “Dark Magician! He’s my favorite card, but is he also my soul card? What happens when I play him?” Yugi didn’t know, but he did know he’d have to shore up his defenses. “I set two cards and end my turn.” Bakura chuckled. “With a whole new hand…” He set a monster followed by two traps. “…there comes a whole new perspective. The game, ever shifting. New dangers around every corner. It’s your move once more.”
“He’s trying to freak me out, but I can’t figure out what he’s up to.” Yugi drew. “I’m just going to have to risk playing…” He plucked the monster form his hand and summoned him. “…Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).”
Another Yugi appeared as Dark Magician. “I’ll play another card that allows me to bring back a monster from the grave, Monster Reborn. With it I can bring back my Cyber Commander(LV 2/750/700).” Tristan reappeared.
“Huh, what the?” He looked back at the field. “Joey and Yugi, you’re both now here with Sunset to?”
“My delusion grows.” Joey stated.
“Joey this isn’t a delusion.” Sunset reminded. “This is magic just like what we told you Pegasus used… well, the Shadow Game is different, but it’s the same magic that brought us here.”
“Huh, no fooling.” Joey commented.
“I don’t think that explains how one moment I was up there, yet now I’m down here.” Yugi commented.
“That’s a good point.” Tristan stated. “If you’re down here, then who’s up there?”
“I don’t know.” Yugi responded.
“Don’t you?” Big Yugi prodded.
“Well, I have noticed times where I duel and someone guides me.” Yugi replied only to get a nod from Big Yugi. “Sometimes it’s like I can hear a strong voice calling out from my Millennium Puzzle. I’m not sure what this is about, but I am positive we can trust him.”
“Well, if the big guy is okay in your books, then he’s okay in mine.” Joey declared.
“Yeah.” Tristan agreed.
“Compared to whatever is controlling Bakura’s body, he seems way more trustworthy.” Sunset voiced. “He’s got my vote of confidence.”
Sunset wasn’t certain what this all was, but there’d be time to figure that out later. For now, it was enough to see that their opponent was darker compared to whatever was using Yugi’s body. Given how he’s appeared before, whatever he was had only helped Yugi.
“So now what?” Yugi questioned.
“Well, four of us are out already.” Tristan stated. “Maybe we should be looking for Tea.”
“She must still be in the deck.” Yugi commented.
“We should try to win this before her card gets played then.” Joey voiced.
“Good idea.” Sunset agreed.
“Alright, I’m going to bash me some Bakura.” Joey voiced.
“Hold on, I was just summoned, so let me have this.” Yugi voiced. “Dark Magic Attack!” He fired his magic on the face down monster only to reveal a second Morphing Jar.
“Oh no, another Morphing Jar!” Joey exclaimed.
Bakura laughed. “Now, we send all the cards in our hands to the grave once more.”
“Sorry.” Yugi stated.
“Eh, it’s okay man.” Joey voiced. “I did the same thing.”
Big Yugi drew his new hand. “No, Magician of Faith…”
“Isn’t that Tea’s favorite card?” Bakura asked with a smirk. “Do you suppose her mortal soul is trapped within it. Hm, I wonder. Maybe you should play it and find out. Then again, you don’t know what I’m laying here, so you might put her in danger.
A dilemma to be sure, but one you may not have to make as I activate Just Deserts. This deals you 500 life points of damage for every monster you control. Since you control four monsters, this is enough to wipe all your life points.”
“I activate my first face down, the quick-play Emergency Provisions.” Yugi countered. “With this, I can target any other spell/trap I control and destroy it to gain 1000 life points. I’ll use it on my second face down.”
Yugi’s life points were healed before his face was grabbed by an ethereal hand making him cry out in pain and grip his chest as his life points were lowered (Yugi 1550-2550-550/Bakura 1600).
“You escaped for now, but how long can you last?” Bakura asked. “We’ll find out because it’s your turn now.”
“Big Yugi, are you okay?” Tristan asked concerned.
“Yes, but one more attack like that will be the end of this.” Big Yugi managed before drawing. “Right now, everything is telling me Tea’s card just won’t be safe in my hand.”
He set Tea’s card face down, and she appeared on the field, underneath the card, in Magician of Faith’s robes. “Hey, what’s up!” The guys immediately attempted to cover her. “Uh guys, it’s a little early for Halloween.”
“The attempt is nice, but I don’t think it’s fooling Bakura.” Sunset thought.
“Tea, be quiet.” Joey whispered. “Look, Yugi and Bakura are big dueling giants, and they’re dueling it out for our souls.”
“But Yugi’s right here.” Tea retorted.
“Well, the big guy isn’t me, but it’s not like he isn’t also me.” Yugi tried to explain. “Look, it’s complicated, but I know it has something to do with the Millennium Items Bakura and I have. It’s some kind of magic.”
“Oh, just like what Sunset was telling us about.” Tea understood. “Wait, then what’s this I hear about two Yugi’s?”
“Just think of it this way, Tea.” Joey began. “There’s two Yugis. The cool one up there and the puny one down here.”
Yugi face planted.
“That’s not how this works at all!” He stood up clearly angry.
“It was just a joke, relax.” Joey assured.
“You forget that down here I got the powers of the Dark Magician.” Yugi retorted.
“Yugi, I wouldn’t do that…” Tristan began.
“I’ll show you who’s puny around here.” Yugi declared as he took aim at the face down monster. “Dark Magic Attack!”
“Yugi, wait!” Big Yugi/Sunset exclaimed.
“Someone’s a little overzealous, but all you’ve done is destroy my Man-Eater Bug(LV 2/450/600).” A large, green bug appeared before being destroyed. “This activates his flip effect.”
“What exactly does that do?” Joey asked.
“The Man-Eater Bug allows Bakura to destroy any one monster he wishes from the field.” Yugi replied devastated he’d attacked into it.
“Just wait because it only gets worse.” Bakura laughed. “I’ll activate my remaining face down Raigeki Break.”
“What’s that card do?” Tristan asked.
“At the cost of discarding one card from his hand, Bakura can destroy any one monster on the field just like with Man-Eater Bug.” Sunset stated shocked.
At this point, everyone was shocked at what they had to contend with.
“Look at this.” Bakura laughed amused by what was happening. “Now, I can destroy any two of you but deciding myself wouldn’t be nearly as enjoyable as making you decide. So, choose. Which two of you are willing to go to the grave. Whoever you choose will be my choice.”
Joey and Tristan shared a mutual nod.
“Guys, I-I’m sorry.” Yugi hung his head. “It’s because of me that this is happening, so I’ll…”
Joey slammed the hilt of his sword into Yugi’s gut bringing the guy to his knees. “Don’t be too hard on yourself Yugs.”
“Yeah, one of us would have ended up attacking into that monster or Bakura would have just flipped him next turn.” Tristan added.
“Wait, don’t do this you two!” Sunset called out. “At the very least, you shouldn’t have to go back Tristan!”
Joey/Tristan didn’t respond to her as they looked at Bakura. “We pick ourselves/Send us to the grave!”
At that, both glowed red.
“Joey! Tristan!” Yugi called out.
“What’s happening to them?” Tea asked concerned.
“They’re going to the grave.” Sunset responded worriedly.
“Don’t worry about us!” Joey called out.
“We believe you’ll find a way to bring us back!” Tristan added.
Then, they were both destroyed which devastated those who remained.
“They’re… They’re both gone.” Tea stated sadly.
“Don’t worry.” Bakura chuckled. “You’ll soon join them. Then, you can all spend an eternity together.” He then addressed Big Yugi. “I hope you don’t harbor any illusions about getting them both back from the grave.
After all, the next turn is all mine, and with the pitiful life points you have left, you won’t survive another turn to even think of a way to bring them back. In the end, this duel was all for naught on your end save causing more torment than you were already in for.”
Big Yugi ground his teeth before noticing something within his extra deck. A card was glowing with a white light. Upon taking the card out, he noticed it was one he hadn’t put in there, yet it was just the card they needed. What’s more, he knew how to reach it.
“I don’t need to wait until your turn concludes.” Big Yugi declared drawing surprised looks from everyone. “In fact, all the discarding you’ve done has given me every card I need to bring Tristan and Joey back right now!”
“You’re bluffing.” Bakura called out. “Even with Magician of Faith’s effect, you can only bring back one spell card. That means you can only save 1 of them from the grave.”
“No, you’re wrong.” Big Yugi looked down at the board. “There’s a monster in my extra deck that can rectify this turn, but I need help to reach it. Tea and Sunset, are you willing to lend me your trust in this next move?”
“If it’ll get Joey and Tristan back, I’ll do whatever it takes.” Sunset declared firmly.
“Agreed.” Tea added. “Do what you need to return our friends.”
“Thank you.” Big Yugi stated genuinely. “First, I activate Book of Taiyou which allows me to flip 1 face down monster into face up attack position, and I choose Magician of Faith(LV 1/300/400).”
Tea was flipped face up. “Whoa!”
“When Magician of Faith is flipped, I can add any spell I wish from my grave to my hand.” Yugi declared. “The spell I choose is Polymerization, and I immediately activate it to fuse Magician of Faith and Elemental Hero Blazeman.”
“Wait, we’re going to fuse!” Tea/Sunset called out in shock.
“That’s right, you’re going to fuse!” Yugi declared. “Hero and Magician become one to create a power that goes beyond saving a situation. Together, they bring about a hero that can rectify situations. Fusion Summon Elemental Hero Blazing Faith(LV 5/2000/1500).”
A heroine appeared wearing dark blue pants, a sleeveless, matching top, all with red accents, and wielded a golden staff with red lines all throughout it. She currently had medium length, red and brown hair with heterochromatic eyes. The left was light blue while the right was dark blue.
“Whoa, this is weird.” Blazing Faith spoke with a perfect combination of Tea and Sunset’s voices. “I mean, even with us being friends, this is still really weird.”
“Don’t worry because this won’t take long.” Yugi declared. “I activate Blazing Faith’s 1st effect allowing me to banish any spell card from my grave and make her effect that card’s effect until the end of the turn. I’ll banish Monster Reborn.”
“Grr.” Bakura glared at Yugi. “Then, who will you bring back? Monster Reborn only allows for one monster to return.”
“Maybe Monster Reborn does; however, Blazing Faith can activate her ability a total of three times provided I banish a Fusion Monster from the extra deck each time. Each time, you can counter this effect by banishing a Fusion Monster form your extra deck.”
He smiled. “You don’t have one, so I’ll banish Blue-Eyes Light Dragoon and Chimera the Flying Mythical Beast to utilize this effect twice. With those special summons, I’ll return Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/1800/1600) and Cyber Commander(LV 2/750/700) to the field.”
Joey and Tristan both reappeared. “Alright, we’re back!”
“Joey! Tristan!” Blazing Faith exclaimed happily.
“You’re back!” Yugi added happily.
“Wait, where’s Sunset and Tea?” Tristan questioned worriedly.
“They’re not here!?” Joey freaked out. “Were they destroyed?”
“Actually, we’re both right here.” Blazing Faith responded.
Joey and Tristan looked at the monster that spoke in shock. “What!?”
“Big Yugi used Polymerization to fuse them into a new monster.” Yugi explained. “It’s through their effect that we were able to bring you back.”
“Enough of this!” Bakura exclaimed drawing everyone’s attention. “All you’ve done is waste your time and turns filling your board with these foolish mortals.”
“My friends are never a waste of time.” Big Yugi returned. “Make your move.”
“Oh, I’ll make a move.” Bakura chuckled. “You’ll lose because this is the play that shall win me your Millennium Puzzle.” He drew. “First, I summon Lady of Faith(LV 3/1100/800).” A woman with blue hair and in a blue robe appeared. “Then, I’ll play Change of Heart.”
“Wait, isn’t that Bakura’s favorite card?” Yugi questioned.
“Quite the magical card it is.” Bakura responded. “It will turn you against your comrades even against your own will.”
“Leave the young one out of this!” Big Yugi exclaimed.
“Why should I?” Bakura asked. “With him on my field, it’ll only be a matter of time before all his friends fall, and you join them soon after. You’re here to guide and protect him!” He played the card. “Then, protect him against this!”
“Yugi!” Joey, Tristan, and Blazing Faith cried out.
Something was different about Change of Heart.
“It’s Bakura!” Yugi exclaimed.
“The Bakura we know!” Blazing Faith added.
“I want to help, but we must move quickly.” Little Bakura flew into Lady of Faith taking control of her. “I’ve taken control of one of his cards rather than yours. That means I choose not to attack, and he has nothing more he can play. Now, you can end this by destroying me, Yugi!”
“I can’t!” Yugi exclaimed. “Destroying you would send you to the graveyard.”
“I don’t care!” Bakura yelled back. “Destroying me is better than being enslaved to some evil spirit! Just do it!”
“Be quiet!” Evil Bakura roared.
“I have a better idea.” Big Yugi declared as his puzzle glowed. “If the evil power of Bakura’s Millennium Ring can pull souls from people, perhaps my Millenium Puzzle can put them back.”
Yugi switched the positions of Bakura and his evil half which put the evil half within Lady of Faith. “This can’t be!”
“Listen closely Yugi!” Big Yugi exclaimed. “Use the power of the Dark Magician and send him to the grave now!”
“You got it!” Yugi faced the monster. “Dark Magic Attack!”
Yugi blasted the evil half of Bakura sending him to the grave (Yugi 550/Bakura 0). This meant the Shadow Game was over. As a result, Sunset and Tea were separated back into their original cards before everyone was placed back into their proper bodies.
Forest: Night… Sunset, Tea, Joey, and Tristan were still out for the moment while Yugi stood near Bakura.
“Are you okay Bakura?” Yugi questioned.
“I am now.” Bakura nodded. “Thanks to you.”
Yugi smiled before his gaze drifted to the Millennium Item. “Where’d you get that Millennium Ring?”
“I wish I could truly remember.” Bakura shook his head. “The day I got this ring is hazy, but I’ve gotten flashes. I believe it was in Egypt, and that I was with my father. I believe there were children there with some bald man. That’s about all I got.”
At that moment, the others awoke yawning and stretching.
“Ugh, I dreamt Bakura went totally mental.” Tristan commented.
“Same here.” Joey rubbed his head. “That’s the last time I sleep with duel monster cards under my pillow.”
Sunset was more aware of what really happened, but maybe it was better, in this instance, that her friends get to believe what they did.
“Sleep well guys?” Bakura asked.
“Bakura!” Joey and Tristan exclaimed.
They hugged each other before realizing that’s what they did resulting in the pair falling away from each other. It was a humorous scene that made everyone laugh. Their laughter stopped upon hearing someone scream in the distance.
“What was that?” Tea asked.
“It sounded like Mai.” Joey responded. “Come on!”
Clearing (Mai 800/??? 1300)
Mai’s Field Harpie Lady Sisters(LV 6/1950/2100) ???’s Field Dark Armed Dragon(LV 7/2800/1000)
Mai was currently engaged in a duel with a tall, muscular, and creepy looking guy. He had two, large star gauntlets, each filled with twenty star chips, and wore black attire.
“Now Dark Armed Dragon, wipe out that monster and our opponent’s life points.” The guy declared.
Dark Armed Dragon blasted the Harpie Lady Sisters decimating them (Mai 0/??? 1300).
“I was beaten that easily.” Mai declared in disbelief.
“I believe you mean eliminated.” The guy corrected with a dark chuckle. “Now, hand over all your star chips, loser.”
Mai reluctantly detached all eight star chips from her gauntlet, collected them, and lowered to meet the man.
“Mai, are you okay?” Yugi questioned.
“You’re too late.” Mai responded.
The whole gang stopped across from Mai and the guy.
“Too late for what?” Tea asked.
“This sideshow freak giving you a hard time?” Joey questioned.
“I’m merely doing the job Pegasus pays me for.” The man declared. “I root out all the dueling filth and dispose of it.”
“Doesn’t that make you a garbage man?” Tristan joked.
“This is no joke.” Mai declared. “PaniK is one of the island’s eliminators, and if you don’t get out of here, he’ll do to you what he’s already done to me.”
“Eliminator?” Yugi questioned. “What’s that?”
“Look.” PaniK grabbed Mai’s arm and lifted her gauntlet for all to see. “This is what she means right here. Not a star chip to be seen.”
“That would mean she’s been disqualified.” Tea remarked.
“You’re out?” Sunset questioned.
“It all happened so fast.” Mai looked away. “The way PaniK duels…I lost it.”
“This isn’t right.” Tea muttered.
Even though Mai had cheated before, the Harpie user had paid for that by losing to Sunset. The Hero user truly felt this way and could fully agree with Tea on this.
“Heh, she was one of my easiest opponents to date.” PaniK taunted with a laugh.
“You creep!” Joey attempted to run forward only for Bakura and Tristan to hold him back. “There’s no excuse for how that guy is treating a girl.”
“Calm down Joey.” Bakura stated. “I know how you feel, but that guy is nearly twice your size.”
“I can take him.” Joey declared.
“No, violence isn’t the answer here.” Sunset started drawing everyone’s attention. “In many ways, you and Tristan can relate to who I was, but there are quite a few ways we differed in who we used to be.” She stepped forward with a determined gaze.
“If anything, this guy reminds me too much of the person I used to be. In that case, the only way you can overcome someone like him is by standing up to him. It’s even better if you can take them down in something they like.”
Considering this guy didn’t seem to have any magic, doing this should be enough.
“But Sunset…” Mai tried.
“I’ll admit, you got intimidation down to a tee.” Sunset stated. “More than likely better than I ever did, but I know enough to the point they won’t work on me.” She pointed at him. “In short, someone like you doesn’t scare me, so let’s duel PaniK.”
“You twerp.” PaniK scoffed. “You talk big, but I’ll eliminate you from this tournament just as I did this one here. In fact, tell her how I trounced you.”
“Sunset, I don’t know why you’re even attempting to bother considering we can’t stand each other.” Mai attempted. “Just take your friends and leave.”
“Mai, I won’t lie.” Sunset started. “You push my buttons, and I’m not convinced you earned those star chips without the same means you used during our four-way duel. Ultimately, I don’t hate you. Maybe that’ll improve if you’ve cleaned up your act, but it’s enough to step in now.”
With that declaration, the duel was set with the Hero user now unable to take it back. Sunset rode up the blue side while PaniK took the red side, and everyone else, including Mai, moved to stand at the side. At that moment, Blue Blood happened upon the entire group.
“Hm, I wasn’t looking for Yugi or Sunset, but this is rather fortunate.” He quickly took stock of the situation. “Looks like Yugi has all the star chips he needs, Sunset is close behind, and that other one hasn’t been knocked out yet. Sunset’s opponent,judging by the large gauntlets, must be an Eliminator. Certainly seems at least more intimidating than the few I’ve run into. Might as well stick around and watch. Who knows? That guy might be someone of interest to her cause.”
“Alright Sunset, this guy should be no problem for you.” Joey declared. “Show him how we deal with thugs like him.”
“This is going to be just as much of a thrill as any other duelist before you.” PaniK declared. “You best get ready girly because I’m about to take you into a world of hurt.”
“You don’t scare me PaniK.” Sunset started. “Like I said, I understand your type.”
“So, you say.” PaniK returned. “I wonder just how far you’ve ever taken anything compared to me.”
“I bet I can read you as more of an open book than you think.” Sunset returned. “In truth, you’re a dark mirror of what I could have become. You’re exemplary at finding and exploiting the weak. That works until you run into the one person who isn’t. Now, you’re as good as beaten.”
“Watch your mouth, insolent cur!” PaniK retorted.
“Already the persona you put up is cracking.” Sunset smirked. “Enough of this. Words alone won’t solve anything.” She held up her gauntlet. “I’m putting all my star chips up against the ones you took from Mai.”
“The bet makes no difference to me, but Pegasus was clear in that anyone who beats us to garner enough star chips to enter his castle.” PaniK held up his right gauntlet. “As such, I’ll put up ten star chips to your eight.”
“What exactly do you mean?” Sunset asked.
“What I mean is that this duel will see more than star chips on the line.” PaniK pressed a button causing Sunset’s legs to be restrained and flame throwers to appear at her side. “This duel, you’ll put your life on the line!”
Fire spouted around Sunset making her shirk away from the heat.
“Sunset!” Tea exclaimed worriedly.
“We got to get her out of there.” Joey declared.
“What’s the matter?” PaniK laughed. “Can’t take the heat? Well, get used to it because you’re strapped in for the long haul.”
“Stay strong Sunset.” Yugi cheered.
The flames died down.
“I can see the fear growing in your eyes.” PaniK pointed at her. “You’re beginning to realize the nightmare you’ve stepped into.”
“Get a life, you psycho!” Tea exclaimed.
“Forget this guy, Sunset!” Joey exclaimed. “He’s nothing like the person you were, so there’s nothing to prove here.”
“Yeah, no joke.” Tristan added. “Let’s get you down from there, what do you say?”
“This is nowhere near enough for me to throw in the towel.” Sunset retorted. “Let’s get to the duel already.”
PaniK laughed. “The last person who had the nerve to talk to me like that…I broke them in half.” He became firm. “Now, let’s duel!”
(Sunset 2000/PaniK 2000)
“At this point, I’ll admit Sunset is good, better than I ever thought, but she’s never faced an Eliminator before.” Mai thought. “Once PaniK gets inside your mind, it’s all over.”
“Seeing how the blaze of my fire didn’t faze you, let’s turn down the lights.” PaniK drew before taking a card from his hand. “My Castle of Dark Illusions(LV 4/920/1930) will turn this into your darkest hour.” A floating, yellow castle appeared.
“It’s dark magic automatically shifts it to defense mode before shrouding my field in darkness making you unable to attack any other monster I play. As a bonus, you will know nothing of the other monsters I summon either. Unnerving, isn’t it?”
“Don’t listen Sunset!” Mai yelled fearfully. “This is exactly how he threw me off my game!”
“Now she tells us.” Joey muttered.
“Take your turn.” PaniK declared. “I have nothing more to play.”
“You’re going to regret not playing anything else.” Sunset drew. “I’ll summon Elemental Hero Gusting Avian(LV 4/1800/1100).” A winged hero in full on green attire appeared. “When he’s normal summoned, I can add 1 Elemental Hero or Hero spell/trap from my deck to my hand.”
“People often look to pitiful super heroes to protect them from what’s within the dark, but your heroes can do nothing in the face of my darkness.” PaniK interrupted.
“We’ll see about that.” Sunset retorted. “With Avian’s effect, I’ll add Elemental Hero Blazing Burstinatrix. Since she is a Level 4 or lower Elemental Hero, I could special summon her, but I’ll opt not to in favor of using Polymerization.
With it, I’ll combine Blazing Burstinatrix and Gusting Avian, which always act as their normal counterparts, to Fusion summon Elemental Hero Flame Wingman(LV 6/2100/1200).” A green hero with a red dragon arm appeared.
“Alright, that monster is stronger than Panik’s!” Joey exclaimed.
“Grr, well that hardly does you any good.” PaniK declared.
“Doesn’t it?” Sunset smirked as she crossed her arms. “Your earlier words imply your monster’s effects only works on other monsters while doing nothing to protect itself. That means my monster should have no trouble destroying yours. Go, Skydive Scorcher!”
Flame Wingman launched into the air before coming down on the castle cloaked in fire destroying it. “That’s not all because my Flame Wingman has an effect where he deals you damage equal to the ATK of a monster he destroys by battle.”
“Your monster does what!?” PaniK exclaimed.
“You heard me.” Sunset responded. “Let him have it Flame Wingman!” Wingman shot a stream of fire at PaniK (Sunset 2000/PaniK 1080). “What’s the matter? Can’t keep the intimidation up when it does nothing to dissuade your opponent? By the way, I set a card and end my turn.”
“You think yourself such an expert in intimidation, but I have mastered the art.” PaniK drew. “Before this duel ends, I’ll have you quivering in your boots.”
“Sunset’s keeping it together just about as well as I did.” Mai spoke up. “After a while, PaniK starts to eat away at any resolve you may have.”
“I don’t think Sunset’s going to have any problems.” Joey voiced.
“Yeah.” Yugi nodded. “Sunset’s been in control of this duel from the start, and I don’t think PaniK realizes that yet.”
“Look, I’ll admit Sunset really is good, better than I gave her credit for, but this duel isn’t about skill.” Mai responded. “It’s all about guts and with the way she’s wavered before, I just don’t think she’s got it.”
“She doesn’t know why Sunset was wavering.” Tea smiled. “I think Sunset’s done wavering like that. Even then, she’s got more guts than you think.”
“You got that right.” Tristan agreed.
“From what I’ve seen, you all might be right, but we shouldn’t count out her opponent.” Bakura stated. “After all, he was hired to eliminate competitors, and it seems he’s had plenty of success. Sunset will need to continue playing as she has if she wishes to make it out of this.”
“I must say, you’re a little more skilled than my normal prey, but you’ll fall all the same.” PaniK laughed. “I activate Graceful Charity which allows me to draw three cards before then having to discard two from my hand.
Now, my grave is all set to bring out one of my strongest. With exactly three dark monsters in my grave, I have met the requirements to special summon Dark Armed Dragon(LV 7/2800/1000).” A large, black and silver dragon appeared roaring.
“Whoa, he had a monster like that within his deck!” Joey exclaimed.
“It’s the exact monster he used to beat me before.” Mai stated. “It decimated my defenses before ending the duel with one, swift attack.”
“I activate the effect of my dragon.” PaniK declared. “By banishing 1 Dark attributed monster from my grave, I can destroy 1 card on your field, so say goodbye to that face down.” The face down was destroyed. “Now, Dark Armed Dragon will tear your Wingman apart!”
Dark Armed Dragon lunged forward slashing its claws through Wingman destroying him (Sunset 1300/PaniK 1080).
“When a Hero monster I control is destroyed by battle, I can special summon Blazing Burstinatrix from my grave. Considering he didn’t say that effect of his dragon’s was once per turn, and given what I have in my hand, it’d be best to keep her there.” Sunset thought.
“Too scared to keep talking like you have been?” PaniK laughed. “You should be because I still have my normal summon, and I’ll use it to bring out Canon Soldier(LV 4/1400/1300).” A dark machine appeared. “With his effect, I can tribute a monster to deal 500 life points of damage.
That means I could deal you one thousand right now, but I believe I’ll keep my dragon on the field and simply sacrifice Canon Soldier himself (Sunset 800/PaniK 1080).” He laughed once more. “What do you have to say now!?”
“All I have to say is that my next turn will be the end of this duel.” Sunset retorted causing PaniK to growl. “All the pieces are already in place within my hand.” PaniK’s eyes slightly widened. “While I’ll still draw, you have nothing to counter me. It’s plain to see.”
“Ridiculous.” PaniK retorted. “Proclaiming your victory now is nothing but a bluff in the face of my monster.”
“Am I sensing a little fear from the ‘master of intimidation’?” Sunset smirked. “If you want to see who’s right, all you need to do is end your turn.”
“You dolt, you have forgotten who it is you face.” PaniK slammed his fist on the button causing flames to shoot around Sunset. “I am PaniK, the eliminator.”
“I think you’re starting to lose your cool and falling back on grandstanding to keep up the illusion you had any to begin with.” Sunset retorted firmly.
PaniK’s eye twitched in anger.
“Sunset’s playing with fire.” Tea voiced. “I sure hope she knows what she’s doing.”
“I hope so Yugs because this PaniK guy is playing for keeps.” Joey stated.
“What are you waiting for PaniK?” Sunset smiled. “You’re already at your Main Phase 2, so play whatever set cards you’d like or simply end your turn. It won’t matter”
“Silence…” PaniK ground out. “I set two face down cards and end my turn. Before you even think about taking your next turn, you should just give up. Admit defeat.”
“Someone like you would love for me to give up because it continues to validate how you’ve lived your life.” Sunset retorted. “You get through by intimidation rather than skill.”
“You mock my skill when it’s what’s brought you to the brink of defeat!” PaniK yelled.
“Don’t be so sure.” Sunset drew. “You think you’ve accomplished a lot through skill, but at the end of the day, all you have is intimidation with the ability to prey on the weakness within others.”
“You’re talking nonsense.” PaniK retorted.
“No, I’m talking from experience.” Sunset responded. “The difference between you and I is that I was shown the error of my ways before it was too late. You? You’ve gone too far down this path to the point that you’ve become a coward. That’s your core.”
“Shut up!” PaniK was sweating now. “I am no coward!”
“The results of this turn will reveal everything.” Sunset declared. “First, I’ll activate my second Polymerization to fuse Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman and King of Swamp which can act as a substitute for one, named fusion material.
In this case, he’ll be Flame Wingman. With these two monsters, I summon forth a hero who cuts through the darkness with his radiance. Fusion Summon Elemental Hero Shining Flare Wingman(LV 8/2500/2100).”
An evolved version of Flame Wingman appeared wearing silver and gold armor with a radiant glow. “This monster has two effects. The first is the same effect as Flame Wingman while the second grants him 300 ATK for each Elemental Hero in my grave.”
“For every Elemental Hero!” Joey and Tristan exclaimed.
“She has Avian, Burstinatrix, Sparkman, and Flame Wingman.” Bakura muttered. “Four Heroes, so a 1200 ATK increase!”
“That’s all your monster does!?” PaniK laughed. “Okay, by all means, attack my dragon and seal your fate!”
“Oh, I intend to destroy your dragon, but not before I utilize my own form of back row destruction.” Sunset declared. “I still have my normal summon, and I’ll use it to bring out Elemental Hero Stratos(LV 4/1800/300).”
A hero in a blue body suit and wing pack appeared. “Whenever he’s summoned, I can activate one of two effects. The one I chose is Stratos’ ability to destroy spell/traps equal to the number of Elemental Hero monsters I control. Your two face downs are gone.”
“That means…” PaniK declared in a panic.
“Your monster is left defenseless in the face of my monster’s light.” Sunset declared.
“NO!” PaniK exclaimed. “No one defeats PaniK!”
“I just have!” Sunset declared. “Shining Flare Wingman, attack Dark Armed Dragon with Solar Flare!” Shining Flare Wingman ascended before coming down and punching Dark Armed Dragon destroying him (Sunset 800/PaniK 180). “Then, his effect kicks in ending this.”
Flare Wingman stood before PaniK and emitted a brilliant light. “Ah, I can’t stand the light!”
(Sunset 800/PaniK 0)
At this point, Blue Blood swiftly moved around the duel field to get behind PaniK.
“Sunset won!” Tea exclaimed happily.
“PaniK’s not taking it well!” Joey declared.
“I’ll say.” Yugi agreed.
“Look, PaniK’s having a panic attack.” Tristan joked.
“Nobody beats PaniK.” PaniK growled. “Nobody!” He glared at Sunset. “I MAY NOT HAVE DEFEATED YOU, BUT I CAN STILL…”
Blue Blood had managed to climb up PaniK’s platform and swiftly chopped the back of the man’s neck with enough force to render him unconscious. This shocked everyone while all, but Bakura, recognized the guy.
“Now, there’s no need for that.” Blue Blood stated as he took out the ten agreed upon star chips, from the eliminator’s gauntlet, placed them on the console, and began collecting the man’s deck. “After all, you did lose.”
“Who is that?” Bakura asked.
“That’s Blue Blood.” Tristan informed. “He got someone to steal Joey’s deck and ended up using it in a duel against Sunset and Yugi once the tournament began.”
“What are you doing here Blue Blood?” Sunset asked.
“You probably won’t believe me, but I happened upon your little group by chance.” Blue Blood dropped PaniK’s body over the edge. “I figured I’d take care of this guy for you.” He turned his back to her. “By the way, 10 star chips are over here on the console.”
He then lowered on the platform before grabbing PaniK by the back of the jacket.
“Hold on, you’re just going to come in, do this, and leave?” Yugi questioned. “What are you even going to do with PaniK?”
“Hm, at the very least you and Sunset may find that answer out someday.” Blue Blood started walking as though PaniK’s rather large body weighed nothing as it dragged behind him. “For now, can’t you accept that I gave a helping hand?”
“Fat chance!” Joey yelled angrily. “In fact, I still have business with you after what you had Weevil do.”
He attempted to run after him, but Tristan and Bakura held him back once against. Considering Blue Blood just effortlessly knocked out a big guy like PaniK and dragged him as though he weighed nothing…attacking the guy would likely do them no good.
“You really need to take it easy Joey.” Bakura stated.
“Yeah man, calm down.” Tristan added.
Blue Blood stopped at the tree line before holding up his gauntlet. “If you want to get back at me, get the rest of your star chips.” He shrugged. “Maybe you’ll get your shot at me just like Sunset and Yugi already can.” He smiled. “Of course, there are no guarantees.”
With his piece said, Blue Blood walked into the forest, disappearing into the night, with PaniK’s unconscious body. Considering he was gone, while what happened wasn’t forgotten, everyone decided it’d be best not to chase after him.
Sunset collected the ten star chips, inserted two to complete her gauntlet, and approached Mai who was in shock. “Sunset, I don’t know what to say.”
The Hero user held out Mai’s star chips. “Here, take your star chips back.” The Harpie user looked at them surprised. “These are yours, and I already got the ten I need. Take them.”
“Go on!” Tea encouraged.
“I’m sorry, but I can’t accept them.” Mai declared firmly. “I fight my own battles.”
“Mai, Sunset risked her life in this duel for you.” Yugi started.
“I know but…” Mai began.
“Heh, there’s no point in arguing.” Joey approached. “She’s way too thick headed for that.” He took the star chips from Sunset’s hand. “If she’d rather be booted off the island, I could see still use five star chips, and I wouldn’t mind collecting a little extra like Yugs has.”
Joey laughed and Mai got angry. “You think me losing my star chips is funny Joey Wheeler!?”
She approached, so he held them up. “I thought you didn’t want them.”
Mai tried to take them. “Give them back!”
Joey did just that. “Of course, you can have them.” This surprised the Harpie user. “They’re yours.”
“Really…Joey?” Mai questioned in shock.
“Didn’t you learn anything from this duel?” Joey questioned. “You can’t keep your defenses up because they’ll just come between you and the people trying to be your friends. So, can’t you let your shield down, just this once?”
“I suppose, for as much as I consider you a rival and want to beat you, maybe you’ve become something a friend to me.” Sunset admitted causing Mai to stare at the two of them intently. “Anyways, we should probably get out of here.”
With that, the gang walked off only for Mai to call out, “Sunset, wait!” The Hero user turned to her. “I’ll repay you for what you’ve done here today. “You’re the one who won these, so, far as I’m concerned, I owe you.” She looked at the star chips. “More than I have anyone.” She looked at her rival. “When next we duel, you have my word, it’ll be an honorable one.”
“You know, I’m actually starting to believe you have cleaned up your act.” Sunset looked away from her and continued walking with her friends. “I’ll hold you to what you’ve just said. The next time we duel, come at me with everything you got, Mai.”
Hill Blue Blood stood atop the red side of one of the duel arenas casually flicking through his deck while PaniK, still unconscious, had been forcibly stood atop the blue side in the same restraints he used on Sunset and many other duelist before her.
Eventually, he heard groaning coming from the dark attribute user. “It’s about time.” Blue Blood collected his deck and set it atop the console. “Welcome back to the world of consciousness, PaniK.”
“What is this?” PaniK asked groggily as he slowly began to realize his situation. “You… what have you done to me?”
“Nothing worse than what you have done to duelists throughout your career as an eliminator.” Blue Blood responded casually. “At least, nothing worse has been done yet.”
“Grr, release me!” PaniK yelled. “You have no idea who you are dealing with.”
“I learned more than enough through that last duel you were involved in.” Blue responded. “In contrast, it is you who doesn’t understand who they are dealing with. You also don’t know what it is you were about to do. See, my employer needs Sunset Shimmer alive for the time being.
The fact that you attempted to kill her is a real sore spot in my attempted recruitment of you. That’s why we’re about to have a little duel. When I win, she’ll be willing to forgive your transgression and offer you a new job with training to better your skills as a duelist.”
“What?” PaniK asked. “What are you talking about?”
“My words and their meaning don’t need to make sense to you right now.” Blue Blood pressed a button causing the flamethrowers to fire and PaniK instinctually shied away from them rather than let himself burn. “All you need to know is that you have two choices.
I can do unto you what you have done to the more courageous duelist that fight until the bitter end, or you can duel me with the chance to make it out of this alive, gain employment, and better improve your skills until the day you are needed. What is your choice?”
“You didn’t mention what would happen if I won.” PaniK retorted.
“A duelist like you has no hope of beating me, but I suppose if you need such an incentive to agree…” Blue Blood sighed. “If by some minuscule miracle you beat me, you have my word that you will be released with no further harm coming to you.”
“You think little of me to the point that I’m going to enjoy tearing your apart.” PaniK laughed. “Then, I’m going to find that girl, Sunset, and pay her back for that defeat she handed me.”
“I suppose it is nice to dream.” Blue Blood nodded. “What you do in the unlikely event you win will be no concern of mine. For now, let’s get started.”
“Duel!”
(PaniK 2000/Blueblood 2000)
“Considering you were bold enough to waste my time, and I’d like to end this as soon as possible, you will make the first move.” Blue Blood stated firmly.
“You’re going to regret giving me this turn.” PaniK drew. “First, I activate Painful Choice which allows me to select five cards from my deck and show them to you. Then, you pick one, I add it to my hand, and send the remaining four to the grave.”
He looked through his deck. “I choose Ryu-Kishin, Dark Titian of Terror, King of Yamimakai, Dark World Dealings, and Mirror Force. Now, make your choice from among these five. Which one will you add to my hand?”
“You can have Dark World Dealings.” Blue Blood responded quickly.
“Excellent, you fool.” PaniK added the card to his hand. “I activate the spell you just added, Dark World Dealings. This allows both of us to draw one card, but we must then discard one from our hand.” Both did before he laughed.
“With exactly three Dark attributed monsters in my grave, I can special summon Dark Armed Dragon(LV 7/2800/1000).” The black and silver dragon appeared roaring. “I’ll finish by setting three face down cards. Now, if you’re truly confident in your…”
“It’s more that I’m confident in your lack of ability.” Blue Blood drew before smirking. “This duel is over. “I activate the Ritual Spell Meteonis Drytron. This one allows me to use monsters from my hand or field; however, that’s where similarities to other Rituals end.
This one requires that the tributes for a ritual summon equal or exceed the ATK of the monster I intend to summon. I’m sending Drytron Zeta Aldhibah(ATK 2000) and Drytron Gamma Eltanin(ATK 2000).”
“Those monsters.” PaniK saw their ATK pop up on the console. “Each of them has 2000 ATK!”
“That is correct.” Blue Blood smiled. “By using them, I can Ritual Summon a monster with 4000 ATK. I call upon the power to blast my opponent’s defenses to ash. Ritual Summon Drytron Meteonis Quadrantids(LV 12/4000/4000).” A bipedal, colossal machine dragon appeared radiating a brilliant light.
PaniK took a step back in shock since he’s never faced an opponent capable of summoning something like this, yet Blue Blood busted it out like it was absolutely nothing. “Even with that monster’s immense ATK, my field is fortified!”
“Did you not hear the chant.” Blue Blood smirked. “Provided the level of the monsters used to Ritual Summon him don’t exceed 2, this monster can obliterate your back row. Quadrantids, take aim and reduce those cards to ash!”
Quadrantids roared as it fired on PaniK’s back row reducing them to ash which flowed into the graveyard.
“Er.” PaniK was sweating now. “Even with my back row gone, my monster is strong enough to prevent my loss!”
“When I said this turn was the end, I mean it.” Blue Blood retorted. “While my monster might look draconic, their more invocative of machine monsters.” Blue Blood responded. “Machine monsters have rather powerful generic support such as Limiter Removal.
This spell doubles the ATK of all Machine-type monsters I control at the cost of any card affected by this card effect being destroyed at the End Phase of the turn it was activated. Of course, there’s going to be no End Phase.”
“No! Impossible!” PaniK yelled. “How could I lose two duels in a row!”
“Looks like someone didn’t learn anything from that prior duel they had.” Blue Blood declared. “In any case, don’t worry. My employer will fix your lack of skill, but I must end this first. Quadrantids destroy Dark Armed Dragon. Go, Supernova!”
Quadrantids light up even brighter making PaniK shy away from the blinding light. “Gah, this light is even worse than that monster Sunset used!”
The machine roared to the heavens as a large sphere of light appeared above it. When it was ready, the sphere crashed into Dark Armed Dragon, decimating it, before moving onto the opposing platform. It blew the platform and part of the machinery apart knocking PaniK back.
The dark duelist screamed in agony as he was hurled into the ground and sent skidding along it before coming to a stop unconscious once more. With part of the field now destroyed, and electrical components sparking all over the place, Quadrantids vanished.
Blue Blood casually jumped off his platform and proceeded to approach the unconscious eliminator. After checking for a pulse, and finding one, he stood before looking around the forest. He knew Pegasus just had to be watching.
Pegasus’ Castle Pegasus was indeed watching from his dining room with a rather serious expression while one of his men stood near him.
“If beating your prior Eliminators didn’t make it clear, then allow this to paint the picture.” Blue Blood called out. “I’m here to fulfill the orders of my employer. Don’t get in my way, and you’ll have no problems from me.
This here, taking PaniK, is not a problem. Someone like him could never have beaten Yugi Muto. Oh, don’t think about reporting me to the police. They aren’t duelist, so there’s nothing stopping me from doing this to them.”
Pegasus then watched as darkness surrounded PaniK, and his eliminator vanished. Presumably, he was sent to wherever this employer of Blue Blood’s was. The Drytron user then proceeded to walk off like he hadn’t done a thing.
“Sir, how do you want us to proceed?”
“Blue Blood is stronger with the Drytron archetype than I ever thought anyone would be when I created them.” Pegasus thought. “If he ever does come after me, it would be child’s play to construct a deck around that and use my eye to secure victory. Provided his words are true, and he’s not here to interfere with me directly, it might be best to direct my resources elsewhere.” He glanced at a nearby window which had a view of the ocean. “Especially since someone else deserves my attention more.” The creator of Duel monsters stood up. “Leave Blue Blood be unless he decides to overstep further than he already has.” He approached the doors. “Additionally, retract that stadium and lock it down while also deploying a cleanup crew.”
“Sir!”
The man left and Pegasus stopped before the window. “So, you’re finally arriving… Kaiba-boy.” Helicopter Kaiba was currently fast approaching Duelist Kingdom aboard his helicopter. “I can’t believe all my business associates would turn on me after a single defeat. Then again, losing to Yugi has shaken my self-confidence to.” He thought back on his defeat and the words that followed.
“Maybe Yugi was right, but I can’t start second guessing myself. Not with Mokuba on the line. If I’m going to rescue him, I’ll need to rely on my old dueling instincts. It’s my only chance. Once Mokuba is safe, I’ll release my wrath on everyone who’s trying to take over my company.”
Forest Tea currently slept within a tent while Tristan and Joey slept outside of it. Sunset was up with Bakura and Yugi, and all of them were nearby.
“Bakura, am I seeing thing or is your Millennium Ring glowing?” Yugi questioned.
“Looks like it’s pointing straight to Pegasus’ castle.” Sunset commented.
“Indeed.” Bakura nodded. “It did the same thing the day I first joined the class. I was watching them play duel monsters when my ring pointed straight to Yugi’s Millennium Puzzle.”
“Must be one of its abilities then.” Sunset noted. “When at least within the same ball park, the Millennium Ring will hone in on other Millennium Items.” She crossed her arms. “Makes me wonder just how many of them there are.”
“Wait, are you saying that Pegasus has a Millennium Item to?” Bakura asked.
“Yeah, the Millennium Eye.” Yugi spoke up. “It’s what Pegasus used to take my grandpa’s soul.”
“My, it all sounds so scary.” Bakura noted. “Pegasus grabs souls with his, and I’ll never forget when mine took a soul to the Shadow Realm.”
“Wait, you could share memories with that other Bakura?” Sunset asked.
“Not entirely.” Bakura admitted. “I don’t really know a whole lot about that other Bakura, for example, but when he’s thinking about something, I tended to hear it.” He shook his head. “Even then, he can manage to keep them from me to.”
“In that case, did he have any thoughts about my magic?” Sunset asked.
“Only that it was ‘weak’ light magic to him.” Bakura responded. “Anything he might have known about it beyond that wasn’t shared with me.”
“I see.” Sunset noted.
“What are you thinking Sunset?” Yugi inquired.
“I was thinking maybe my magic has something to do with the Millennium Items considering I now know it first awakened that day Kaiba took your grandpa.” Sunset noted. “It’s what kept Blue-Eyes safe, yet the only magic I came into contact, after Canterlot, was your puzzle.”
“Well, it’s still a possibility.” Yugi noted. “After all, Bakura did say that other Bakura could keep things from him even if he were thinking about it.”
“Maybe.” Sunset admitted. “Perhaps there’s some form of connection that I just can’t see with what knowledge we do have.”
Suddenly, a helicopter came up the cliff before preparing to land. The noise and light from the aerial vehicle caused their friends to wake up a bit disoriented.
“Look at that!” Bakura yelled.
“Eh, some of us are trying to get some sleep, ya incentive jerk!” Joey yelled at the air craft annoyed.
The helicopter landed and turned off before Seto Kaiba himself stepped out.
“Great, what’s he doing here?” Joey questioned.
“I don’t know, but it looks like he means business.” Tristan responded.
Yugi ran up to him and Kaiba took notice. “I haven’t seen you since our duel, Yugi.”
Yugi nodded before remembering what he had. “Oh, here’s your deck.” He took it out. “I’ve been keeping it for you.”
“Thanks.” Kaiba took it. “You’ll be compensated for all your trouble.”
He then began to walk off before Yugi spoke up. “Actually Kaiba, I was thinking that since we’re all heading to Pegasus’ castle, you could stick with us. Since you’d need your own star chips…”
“Don’t be so naïve.” Kaiba stopped. “This isn’t just a game for me Yugi.” He turned. “I’m going after Pegasus to save my brother; not to win some silly prize. Have fun with your tournament.”
“If you really want to get at Pegasus, it’d be easier to do it as a group than on your own.” Sunset retorted.
“You can all do things your way while I do them mine.” Kaiba retorted before walking away.
“That snobby, little…” Joey ran after him and gripped the Blue-Eyes user by his coat. “Listen here tough guy. I understand you wantin’ to get your little brother back and all, but don’t think you’re the only one with a noble cause. We all have somethin’ worth fightin’ for, so if you want a piece of Pegasus, get in line or deal with me. That’s right hotshot, I’m not scared of ya.”
“Nice grip.” Kaiba firmly grabbed one of Joey’s hands. “Let me show you mine.”
He then tossed Joey aside.
“That was uncalled for.” Bakura declared.
“Joey!” Yugi and Sunset called out before running to his side.
Joey began to get up. “Relax, I’m fine.”
“Do you really think I’m going to let you and this little tournament deter me from finding Pegasus?” Kaiba asked.
“Forget about Pegasus because now you’re dealin’ with me.” Joey declared. “Bust out your cards, and let’s get it on.”
“I can’t tell if Joey’s being brave or nuts.” Tea commented.
“Forget it.” Kaiba retorted. “Why don’t you go look for an infant or a monkey to duel. You’d have better luck than.”
“What’d you say!?” Joey yelled angrily.
“Hm.” Kaiba walked off dismissively. “I don’t have time for you, loser.”
“Go ahead and run!” Joey called out. “Everyone knows you’re all washed up.”
“Joey, be careful.” Yugi warned. “Kaiba might be a creep, but he’s still considered by many to be a top duelist in the whole world.”
“Not anymore.” Joey retorted which once again stopped the guy. “That’s right tough guy. I bet ever since Yugi wiped the floor with ya, you can’t even lay a trap without flinching.”
The rest approached now.
“Okay Joey, let it go.” Tristan warned.
“This is not the guy to pick a fight with.” Tea added.
“What do you say, money bags?” Joey ignored them. “Care to prove me wrong?”
“On one condition.” Kaiba turned. “We play using my newest innovation in holographic duel technology.”
“You mean you’ve upgraded your prior hardware?” Sunset asked.
“Right now, it is a mere prototype.” Kaiba presented the case. “If Joey really wants that duel with me, then this is what we’ll use to do it. This allows for duelist to have arena style matches anywhere at any time.”
“Looks like a regular briefcase to me.” Joey commented.
“It’s in the briefcase you moron.” Kaiba knelt to open the case, which contained two disc along with a collection of cards, and tossed one disc to Joey. “Its technology is unprecedented and unmatched.”
“That’s an understatement.” Sunset commented.
Despite her less than stellar opinion of Kaiba, the fact that he crammed a whole arena into two disk, that looked as though they fit to a person’s arm, was a feat of engineering. Especially since the duel arena’s haven’t been a thing all that long.
“If you think you have what it takes to handle that, then put it on Wheeler.” Kaiba declared.
If this would allow him to knock money bags down a few notches, then Joey would put it on. “Alright, what happens now?”
“First, you insert your dueling deck into the display drive recognizer.” Kaiba explained. “A life point counter will light up and keep score during the duel. On the disc itself you’ll see five slots with five more beneath. The top is for monsters while the bottom are for backrow.”
“Heh, cool.” Joey remarked.
Both inserted their decks.
“Now, let’s duel!” Kaiba declared.
“You got it.” Joey retorted.
(Joey 2000/Kaiba 2000)
“Brace yourself.” Kaiba drew. “First, I send a Blue-Eyes White Dragon from my deck to the grave in order to special summon…” He loaded up his first monster and threw the disk. “…my Dictator of D.(LV 4/1200/1100).”
The disk spun and particles flowed.
“Look at all those lights.” Tristan stated. “It looks like raining glitter.”
“Yeah, it’s like something from an enchanted dream.” Tea added.
A spellcaster in Blue-Eyes White Dragon armor appeared.
“Not only has Kaiba compacted the technology, but he improved upon it as well.” Sunset noted.
Something like this wasn’t too dissimilar from what a Unicorn with an adequate level of magic and knowledge could achieve back in Equestria. Obviously higher skilled Unicorns and alicorns could achieve much more, but that didn’t take away from the feat Kaiba achieved.
“This is technology far removed from what came prior.” Kaiba informed. “It’s holograms of unprecedented realism. As for my turn, I’ll utilize my normal summon on Maiden with Eyes of Blue(LV 1/0/0).” A woman with long, white hair and blue eyes appeared.
“Hm, you utilize a card like that, rich boy?” Joey asked incredulously. “Doesn’t seem much like you in my opinion.”
“Heh, well I wasn’t asking for your opinion.” Kaiba responded coldly. “Every card in my deck has its purpose. The fact that none of that has crossed your mind only tells me your more of a moron than I thought.”
That said, the compulsion to own this card was just as strong as the main three Blue-Eyes. Ultimately, he didn’t care considering this card played into quite a few strategies that only made his deck that much more consistent.
“Gr, I’ll show you.” Joey drew. “First, I’ll set one card. Then, I summon Hundred Dragon(LV 4/1800/1000).” A medium sized, orange dragon appeared. “My dragon gains Levels equal to however many cards I control.
This also grants him 100 more for every level gained.” Hundred Dragon(LV 6/2000/1000 effect) “These changes last until the end of the turn. Now, my Dragon will destroy your Maiden. Shouldn’t have left your monster in ATK mode because now you lose!”
“Joey!” Yugi called out. “Only amateurs leave monsters with zero ATK in attack mode, and Kiba is no amateur.”
“What are you saying Yugs!?” Joey called out.
“He’s trying to tell you that most monsters with zero ATK have powerful effects.” Sunset reiterated.
“This monster has quite the powerful effect for a deck like mine.” Kaiba declared. “When Maiden is attacked, once per turn, I can negate it and shift her Battle Position. Then, I can special summon a Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500) from anywhere, but the banished zone.
I’ll bring back the one I sent to activate Dictator D.’s effect.” The white dragon with Blue-Eyes appeared stunning Joey. “I’m not surprised you’d make such an amateurish mistake. Maybe you should let your little friends make all your moves for you.”
Joey grunted. “Just make your move already, rich boy.”
Hundred Dragon(LV 4/1800/1000) “Gladly.” Kaiba drew. “I’ll now normal summon Dragon Spirit of White(LV 8/2500/2000).” A transparent, white dragon appeared.”
“Hey, that’s just another Blue-Eyes!” Joey yelled.
“While the three Blue-Eyes I do carry within this deck are quite powerful, they have a selection of additional forms with their own, unique effects.” Kaiba informed. “For instance, when my Dragon Spirit is summoned, I can banish any 1 spell/trap you control.”
“No!” Joey exclaimed. “Now, Blue-Eyes White Dragon will wipe your Hundred Dragon out with White Lighting!” Blue-Eyes blasted Joey’s dragon (Joey 800/Kaiba 2000). “I’ll then set one card and end my turn.”
Joey fell to his knees in shock unable to get over the board he was currently staring down. Unlike any opponent before this, even someone as well known as Rex, Kaiba was on a whole other level from them.
“That’s right, Joey.” Kaiba laughed. “Fall to the dirt like a whimpering dog.”
“Man, it took Exodia to beat this guy, and even though I was there, I now see why.” Joey thought. “Right now, I need some kick butt card or…”
“Come on Joey.” Tea called out. “You’re the best at finding ways to come back from behind.”
“Yeah, this duel’s barely gotten started so don’t give up now!” Sunset added.
“They’re both right, Joey.” Bakura declared.
“Now, get up.” Tristan stated. “No way Kaiba gets away with calling you a canine.”
“You’re right Tristan.” Joey stood reinvigorated. “No one gets away with calling me a dog. Once he sees what I got in store with for him, he’ll be the one in the dirt.” He drew. “Check this out, Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/2400/1200).” The black dragon with red eyes appeared. “Now, take out his Dictator with Inferno Fire Blast!”
“All this time, it never mattered who you attacked.” Kaiba remarked. “Another of Dictator’s effects, provided I control any Blue-Eyes monster, allows me to choose which monster yours attacks.”
“What!?” Joey exclaimed.
“That means even if Joey didn’t take the bait offered by Maiden earlier and choose to attack Dictator, Kaiba could have made him.” Sunset realized. “From his very first turn, he’s been in absolute control of this duel.” “Your Red-Eyes now must attack my Blue-Eyes.” Kaiba declared.
Red-Eyes changed targets while Joey clenched his teeth. “Even then, I’m still in this duel!”
“No, you’re not.” Kaiba revealed his face down. “The card I set prior was Shrink which allows me to target one monster and halve their original ATK until the end of the turn.” Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/1200/1200 effect)’s size was cut in half. “Go, White Lighting!”
Red-Eyes fired on Blue-Eyes who fired back and overwhelmed that blast destroying the now far smaller dragon (Kaiba 2000/Joey 0).
Joey collapsed to one knee. “No, I… lost.”
“That’s right, stay down.” Kaiba declared. “Stay down like the sniffling, defeated dog I’ve turned you into.”
“Are you alright Joey?” Yugi questioned before everyone ran to his side.
“It’ll be alright.” Tea comforted.
“Good to know my new duel disk system was a success.” Kaiba declared. “Moping like the frightened dog he is; this is exactly how I intend to leave Pegasus.”
“But this is Joey.” Yugi stated.
“Great, now I’m starting to see parts of who I was in Kaiba to, and I don’t think dueling him is going to fix it.” Sunset looked at him. “Beating someone in a duel gives you no right to belittle anyone.”
“Quiet Sunset.” Joey spoke up firmly. “Don’t give that creep the satisfaction.”
“Hm, none of you have a clue.” Kaiba responded. “If he’d been dueling Pegasus instead of me, the man would have been no less merciful. I understand that the Heart of the Cards is a powerful philosophy, but I need to duel my way. I can’t risk trying something new.”
“Kaiba, what you’ve said just isn’t true.” Yugi responded.
“Oh yeah.” Kaiba looked at the castle. “My attitude is the one you need if you want to stand a chance against Maximillion Pegasus. After all, he’s the man who invented this whole game. He has every card at his disposal, mastered every strategy, and can create new cards at his leisure.
That man is one who makes sure he has every advantage in his favor. If I want to stand a chance, then I’ll need to be at my best. That means nothing new and playing everything by my ruthless rules rather than his.” He looked at Yugi now. “You need to open your eyes.
Even with your prodigious talents, you’ll be defeated like all the others. His ability to read his opponents is unmatched to the point that the champion prior to Shining Armor, Bandit Keith, lost to a mere child who by his own admission had recently gotten into the game.”
“The Millennium Eye is strong enough that it can predict several moves ahead and crush a champion.” Sunset noted. “Maybe it’s a good thing I was limited in what knowledge I could access prior to Twilight. These items are dangerous, and I wouldn’t have cared back then.”
“I still have no idea how he did it.” Kaiba packed everything up. “My only hope is that my new duel disk system will give me the edge to best him once and for all.”
“Your story reminds me of when Sunset and I dueled with Pegasus.” Yugi noted. “He was able to see all our cards and perfectly played the situation to win by the time limit agreed upon. Even knowing that, it’s no excuse to take it out on us.”
“This is war, Yugi, and your friend was a casualty.” Kaiba retorted before walking away.
“Kaiba, we might not agree with each other’s methods, but at least we both understand Pegasus must be stopped.” Yugi called out. “I hope you succeed in rescuing your brother.”
“I hope you succeed in your ventures as well.” Kaiba looked back at him. “Let’s just hope our paths don’t cross again before this is all over.”
Just like that, Kaiba began his trek to the castle while the gang watched him leave.
Joey’s Nightmare Joey was running through a misty darkness as Blue-Eyes White Dragon slowly encroached upon him. He ended up tripping, and the powerful dragon landed before him terrifying the underdog duelist.
Kaiba then appeared, larger than life, staring down at him. Even though he was giving up, Kaiba mocked him anyways calling him nothing more than a scared puppy cringing in fear. Even though Joey tried to refute that, a dog suit appeared around him anyways.
Forest, Morning… The second day of Duelist Kingdom, as well as the last day to get the needed star chips to enter the castle, had finally arrived with the gang getting some well-deserved rest. Of course, Joey’s rest was rather disturbed by his nightmare until he was awoken by a droplet hitting his face.
He bolted to a sitting position while taking deep breathes. “A dream.” Joey then got angry. “Kaiba, we’ll see who eats the dog chow on this island!” He got to his feet before addressing everyone. “Alright, it’s time to wake up!”
“Joey, what’s wrong?” Yugi asked.
“Uh, couldn’t you have waited a bit longer?” Sunset yawned and reluctantly stood up while rubbing her eyes. “Last night was a long one.”
“Sorry Sunset, but it’s a brand-new day.” Joey declared firmly. “I want to get my last five star chips and qualify!”
“Well, you don’t have to yell about it.” Tristan commented.
“Hey everyone.” Tea greeted as she joined the group. “What’s all the commotion?”
“Good morning, Tea.” Yugi greeted.
“Where’s Mai?” Joey asked. “Wasn’t she with ya?”
“She said she had to go…” Tea dug into her pockets before producing a paper. “…but that I should give you this, Sunset.”
Sunset took it, and the rest crowded around her.
“You’re alright, Sunset. It doesn’t change the fact that I have the desire to beat you, but our next duel will be an honorable one. Also, I seriously owe you one. Mai” “I wouldn’t hold my breath on her returning the favor.” Tristan commented.
“I don’t know.” Sunset smiled. “Just like Mai, I have that desire to beat her; however, it’s more like what it was before I found out she was a cheater.” She nodded. “Maybe we can trust her.”
“Even if we can’t trust her, we’re the team supreme, right!?” Joey questioned.
“Right!” Everyone agreed.
“Yeah, then it’s time to move out!” Joey declared.
Path Once more, the gang was back on the move and on the lookout for duelists. This time it was all for Joey since Sunset and Yugi were already qualified thanks to the events that took place yesterday.
“I wonder just how many duelists are left on the island.” Bakura commented.
“They shipped a dozen home yesterday.” Joey responded.
“I bet even more have been eliminated since then.” Tea added.
“Some of those must have been good players with powerful cards.” Yugi continued.
“That’s not even accounting for any of our fellow competitors who might have already made it into the castle.” Sunset replied.
That made everyone remember Blueblood ten star chips last night after having an initial eight the first time they ran into him on the island. Beyond him, excluding Yugi and Sunset since they knew they had the needed star chips, the group could only speculate on who else did the same.
“That’s a good point.” Yugi noted. “At this point, any duelist we find are likely to be stronger than the last meaning Joey’s got some tough duels ahead.”
“Tough duels ahead.” Joey noted as he stopped.
“Careful what you say Yugi.” Tristan was attempting to lighten the mood. “You got Joey here shaking in his sneakers.”
“What!?” It only backfired since all those words did was remind Joey of what’s already been on his mind. “You think I’m a scared puppy or somethin’?”
“If the collar fits!” Tristan declared.
“Alright, break it up!” Tea shouted as she got between then.
“Gr, just bring on any duelist.” Joey stated firmly. “I’ll cream them.”
“That’s the spirit Joey.” Sunset stated.
Yugi nodded. “Yeah, you got to believe in yourself.”
Joey ate up the words; however, no one there noticed three guys, all with gauntlets, watching them from afar. The first had red hair and sunglasses, the second had medium length, spikey hair, and the last was the most distinct of the three. He had a sunken face with long, messy blue hair.
“’Cause no one else does.” The sunken faced one declared making the others laugh. “I want that one.”
“If you like them tall, skinny, and stupid, Bonz, that guy fits the bill.” The black haired guy responded.
“Oh yeah, you’ll demolish him.” The red head added. “Who are they anyways?”
“Keep your shirt on Sid.” The black-haired guy replied. “I’m trying to get a tighter focus on them.”
“No idea who the others are, but that runt looks like Yugi.” Sid supplied.
“Yugi?” The guy questioned. “He’s that kid who beat Kaiba.”
“Really?” Bonz questioned a bit surprised.
“We best tell the boss, Zygor.” Sid stated.
Zygor and Bonz agreed.
Clearing Bonz, Zygor, and Sid returned to a man, Bandit Keith, sitting atop a rock. Keith wore white pants, a red shirt, a black vest, an American flag bandana, and sunglasses.
“What do you have to report?” Keith asked.
“We found three duelists.” Zygor reported. “This first is some girl dressed like a punk with ten star chips in her gauntlet.”
“The second is some stupid git.” Sid added. “Only five-star chips in his gauntlet.”
“The last had ten-star chips too, and we know he’s a good duelist.” Bonz informed. “Yugi Muto.”
“Yugi, huh?” Keith grinned while cracking his knuckles. “Yeah, I’ve heard of him. Supposed to be a tough squirt provided you actually buy into his reputation.”
“Yeah. Yeah!” Zygor was liking what he was hearing. “That supposed duel against Seto Kaiba wasn’t televised, and we’ve never seen him duel any other time either. Who’s to say Yugi Muto is good at the game at all.”
“Right.” Sid stated. “Even if he’s got the star chips, it’s likely any duelist he took down was nothing while we’re teamed up with the most brilliant, blooming duelist on the whole island.”
“That’s right.” Keith responded. “If you bums want to keep winning, you’ll keep cool and let me do all the thinking for ya.”
“You won’t hear me complaining about that, boss.” Zygor declared. “You got the brains while I’m the muscle.”
“We’ll hammer any blinking duelist who gets in our way.” Sid added.
“You hear that, Pegasus?” Keith grimaced as his gaze turned to the castle. “Soon, it’ll be payback time for what you did to me during my shot at the Intercontinental Title.”
He remembered that day well because it was when he lost all his credibility. Keith was certain he had Pegasus on the ropes until the creator of the game scribbled some notes and called a kid in to take his place. Using Pegasus’ note, the kid beat Keith.
“You cheated me.” Keith thought. “Because of you, I went into a downward spiral and ended up losing my title as the American Champion. Thanks to you, I didn’t even make it to the finals and my title was gone. Now, I’m on the upswing.”
“So, who’s our first target?” Bonz asked.
“The dweeb goes first.” Keith stood. “Then, we’ll use him to get to the other two and take all their star chips while we’re at it.”
Path “Hang on, I need to go take a leak.” Joey stated.
“Classy way of saying it as ever Joey.” Tea responded exasperated.
“That’s Joey for you.” Tristan chuckled. “I mean, he’s just one classy guy.”
Joey laughed sarcastically. “You’re as funny as ever, wise guy.” He walked away. “Anyways, I’ll be back in a moment.”
He eventually found a good place to go since it had a small waterfall nearby where he could wash up after. Just as he finished and was drying his hands, there was rustling behind him. He turned around only for Zygor to land a powerful haymaker knocking him out.
Cave: Duel Arena, Later… “Wake up dweeb!” Zygor yelled.
Joey came to before gripping his face in pain with an enraged expression. “Gah, that hurt you, big jerk!” He looked around noticing he was on the blue side of a duel platform. “Wait, where am I? Where did you take me?”
Zygor simply chuckled. “The boss wants you up!”
Joey rose up along his side, and while his opponent wasn’t standing across from him yet, he did take note of Bandit Keith and Sid sitting behind the red side. “Eh, what’s going on here?” He noticed the ‘décor’. “Gah, what’s the deal with this place!?”
Bonz rose across from him. “Welcome duelist to the arena of lost souls.” Joey flinched back. “Abandon hope for no duelist gets out of here alive.”
“Gahhh!” Joey screamed in terror. “Help! A ghost!”
Path “Joey’s been gone an awfully long time.” Yugi noted.
“Don’t suppose he might have gotten lost?” Tea asked.
“I don’t know about that.” Sunset stated. “Joey doesn’t seem like he’s the type to get lost.”
“I agree.” Yugi nodded. “It’s more likely he was challenged to a duel.”
“I bet that’s it.” Tristan agreed. “I must have gotten on his case a little too hard about being scared, so now he’s gone to take a duel by himself.”
“Okay, let’s split up and try to find him.” Bakura stated.
“Right.” Tristan nodded. “Yugi, you, Sunset, and Tea should go that way while Bakura and I check this way.”
Everyone agreed before running off in search of their friend.
Cave:Duel Arena “Prepare for your final duel.” Bonz declared menacingly. “This arena will be your graveyard.”
“Spot on mate.” Sid chuckled. “He’s got the dweeb petrified.”
“I don’t believe it.” Zygor added. “Look like the guy fainted on his feet.”
“Yeah, so do something about it.” Keith ordered. “Wake him up.”
“You got it!” Zygor threw a skull nailing Joey in the head. “Rise and shine dweeb!”
Now, Joey’s face and head hurt.
“The ghost of the dead are all around you Joey.” Bonz chuckled darkly. “There’s no way to escape from your fear.”
“Eh, who says I’m scared?” Joey questioned.
“You can’t hide the truth from the spirits.” Bonz retorted. “They see you frozen in fear.”
“Okay, I was afraid.” Joey admitted. “Though, it wasn’t because of your routine or this place.” He pointed at his opponent. “It’s your creepy face that gives me the willies!”
That got Bonz’s acquaintances laughing up a storm.
“Well, he’s got you there.” Keith stated truthfully.
“Yeah, you even spook me out.” Zygor added. “That’s coming from someone on your side.”
“Well, if you’re on my side, stop laughing at me!” Bonz was frustrated as he held up his gauntlet containing four star chips. “Now, are we going to duel or keep standing around? Lay down your star chips now.”
Normally, Joey would be all for dueling, but he was less than enthused by how these guys got him into this. “Eh, I never agreed to this!”
“Tough luck.” Keith retorted. “You either duel Bonz now with the chance to keep all your star chips or simply forfeit them to get your exit.” He shrugged. “You could try running, but that’ll just result in a beating before we take all your star chips. What’ll it be, mutt?”
“Mutt…” Joey was reminded of his nightmare. “If I run from this, I really am nothing but a whimpering mutt.” He had just found his confidence. “That means I’ll just need to beat ya.” He took out his star chips and slammed them down. “My five star chips against your four!”
“Let’s Duel!”
(Joey 2000/Bonz 2000)
“Put him away quickly, Bonz!” Zygor called out. “Send him to the grave with a Zombie card!”
Bonz gave a thumbs up.
“Guess it makes sense he’d play Zombies given where they took me.” Joey noted.
“You don’t stand a chance.” Bonz drew. “All my Zombie monsters will have you begging for mercy, and the first one I’ll summon is…”
“Not so fast, squirt.” Keith drew his attention. “Keep hand advantage and stick to only one play per turn. Additionally, your one play should be the card on the far left.”
“The one on the left?” Bonz looked at it. “Zanki? That’s no Zombie monster.”
“Trust me, Bonz.” Keith stated. “I put that card, and others like it, into your deck for a reason.”
“I don’t get it.” Bonz responded. “This isn’t a Zombie, so nothing in my deck prior should support this.”
“Don’t argue with me, squirt.” Keith smiled. “Just do what I tell ya.”
“But…” Bonz began only to stop as his boss growled.
“Play the card.” Zygor spoke up. “Bandit Keith won’t steer you wrong.”
“Yeah, how could we have gotten this far without his advice?” Sid added.
“Mai made that rule when I challenged Rex because she thought I was getting by on advice from Yugi and Sunset, but I know it couldn’t have been like this.” Joey was frustrated. “What is this? A duel by committee? Are you going to play the card or not!?”
“Right.” Bonz relented as he changed plays. “Whatever you say. I summon Zanki(LV 5/1500/1700).” A blue warrior in red armor appeared. “I’ll end my turn there.”
“Alright, my move!” Joey drew. “This monster won’t only dent Zanki’s armor, but they’ll be taking a chunk out of your life points. Go, Goblin Elite Attack Force(LV 4/2200/1500).” A force of silver armored goblins appeared.
“A level four monster with 2200 ATK!” Bonz exclaimed shocked.
“That’s right, creep.” Joey declared. “He’ll be taking all that ATK to your Zanki! Go, Elite Attack Force (Joey 2000/Bonz 1300). A monster like Attack Force is then forced to defense, and that can’t be changed until my next End Phase. Speaking of End Phases, this is mine.”
“Gr, he wiped Zanki out along with a chunk of my life points.” Bonz stated frustrated.
Despite the situation, Keith was just as confident. “Looks that way.”
“So, why did you make me play that lame card?” Bonz asked. “If I’d used one of my Zombies, I’d have been fine.” He drew and was ready for his next move. “This time, I must play…”
“Not that one.” Keith interrupted. “Pick the second card from the left.”
“Huh?” Bonz plucked the card. “Crawling Dragon? While it has enough ATK to destroy Elite Attack Force, this still isn’t a Zombie. Even if I do destroy his current monster, he could just summon something next turn to beat it.”
Bonz gave Keith the side eye, but the guy was unfazed. “I know you don’t like this, but just keep playing as I instruct. This is all a strategy from the guy who has never lost to anyone who wasn’t cheating.”
“Until now.” Bonz muttered before deciding to reluctantly go with it. “I’ll summon Crawling Dragon(LV 1600/1400).” A medium sized, orange dragon appeared. “He’ll now destroy your Elite Attack Force. Then, I end my turn.”
“That all you got, skull face?” Joey drew. “Looks like you weren’t that scary after all. I’ll summon my Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/1800/1600).” A swordsman in blue armor appeared wielding a blue, flaming sword. He’ll destroy your dragon (Joey 2000/Bonz 1100). Your move!”
Bonz drew only for Keith to give his input. “Now, play the card on your far right.” This only frustrated the Zombie user more. “You heard me, and make sure it’s in ATK like the prior two to ensure he attacks it.
Wouldn’t want the dweeb to hesitate and not attack.” Bonz groaned. “If you don’t want to trust me, I’ll keep my advice to myself.” He waved the Zombie user off. “It’s all up to you. Refusing me just means more for the others.”
Bonz still didn’t like this, but he decided to relent for the third time. “I summon Akihiron(LV 5/1700/1400).” A monstrous, ugly looking fish monster appeared. “Your move again.”
“Heh, that the best you got?” Joey drew before smiling. “I don’t even need to summon another monster because my Blue Flame Swordsman will make fish fry out of your monsters (Joey 2000/Bonz 1000).”
Bonz was now worried on top of frustrated.
“Skull Face scared.” Joey noted confidently. “I got him on the run, and that’s where I plan he stays. Even with Yugi and Sunset having their star chips, I’m not going to put everything on them. I’ll give this my best for my sister.” “Now what?” Bonz asked his boss worriedly.
“Just relax.” Keith still wasn’t shaken up by the events which had transpired. “You’ve got this duel won.”
“What’s the matter?” Joey smirked. “Can’t fight this duel on your own. Maybe your coach should step in instead.”
“Big talk coming from someone who doesn’t see a strategy.” Keith crossed his arms. “Bonz has this in the bag all thanks to you.”
Bonz drew and looked over the card before going wide eyed. “This card is perfect for all that set up.” He looked back at a confident Keith who merely nodded. “He really did know what he was doing.”
“Lay it down Bonz!” Keith exclaimed.
“This is the combo piece that will spell your doom!” Bonz shouted. “I activate the continuous spell, Zombies’ Rise! Every turn, including the turn I activate this card, I must discard one card from my hand, I also can’t summon, in any way, any monster whose original type is Zombie.”
“What’s the point of all that?” Joey asked. “Seems like a dud to me.”
“A card with restrictions like that has one heck of an effect, dweeb.” Keith responded. “In return for following said restrictions, Bonz can now revive monsters, whose original type aren’t Zombie, from the grave up to the number of free monster zones he has.”
“Also, any monsters revived through this card’s effect become Zombie Type, can’t be destroyed by battle, and gain ATK equal to 200 x the number of monster’s summoned through this effect.” Bonz continued. “I call Zanki(LV 5/2100/1700 effect), Crawling Dragon(LV 5/2200/1400 effect), and Akihiron(LV 5/2300/1400 effect) to the field.”
Grotesque, zombified versions of the three prior monsters all appeared to the shock of Joey.
Path Mektaveus was just coming off an early morning win which brought his total star chips to eight. Two shy of being able to enter the castle. Considering he had a full day to get the last star chips he’d need, he felt good about his odds.
He’d just come out of the tree line and onto a path when he noticed what looked like a wallet on the ground. “That’s odd.” He carefully scanned his surroundings since this wouldn’t be the first time someone attempted to jump him in this way. “I’m not seeing anyone.”
Even though he didn’t see anyone, the Superheavy Samurai user was still cautious as he approached the wallet and picked it up. He flicked it open only to see a picture that made him pause. It was a picture of a young girl with brown hair and matching eyes.
Mektaveus brought out his own wallet and flicked it open to show he had a picture of a younger girl with the same raspberry red hair as him yet her eyes were blue. Unlike the girl in the wallet he found, the one in his wasn’t wearing a uniform.
“Yeah, this confirms it.” Mektaveus put his wallet away. “This wallet must belong to a big brother, and if he’s anything like me, he wouldn’t simply lose this.” He looked around before his eyes settled on a nearby cave. “Seems about…”
“Hey, what are you doing with that!?” Tristan’s voice rang out angrily.
Mektaveus turned to see two familiar people approaching him. If he remembered everything he heard during his time around that group and his opponents, then they were Tristan and Tea. The former looked a bit angry and was pushing ahead towards him.
“Tristan, let’s not jump to conclusions.” Tea stated. “I mean, Mektaveus didn’t seem like the type to do anything to Joey.”
Tristan looked at her and was conflicted. While normally Mektaveus would be insulted over anyone assuming he’d jack some guy’s wallet, the worried looks on these two, as well as Tea’s words, told him there was more to the story.
“Look, I don’t know what you think about me having this wallet, but I just found it on the path.” Mektaveus handed it over to Tristan. “You two seem like good people, so I’ll trust this really is your friend’s.” Tristan took it. “In that case, there’s no problem with me handing it over.”
“Yeah, okay.” Tristan sighed. “Look, I’m sorry.” At this point, Yugi, Bakura, and Sunset joined them. “Joey’s just gone missing, and we can’t find him. When I saw his wallet… Well, the guy would never simply lose it.”
“I assumed as much when I saw what was inside.” Mektaveus just felt that picture couldn’t have been anything but that. “Smelt like foul play to me. If I were a betting guy, I’d say your bud is in that cave there.”
“Sounds like you have experience with this.” Sunset commented.
Unlike with a few others on this island, she wasn’t suspicious of Mektaveus; however, there were certainly lingering doubts. She didn’t want to think a duelist like him was a bad guy, but Bakura didn’t seem the type either until his other side came out to play last night.
“For now, let’s just say this isn’t the first time I’ve happened across a wallet like this.” Mektaveus responded honestly. “Anyways, I feel involved. Regardless of how you feel about it, I’m entering that cave with you to see this through.”
“Alright, let’s go.” Yugi voiced.
Cave The group had walked into the cave and eventually came across a couple of coffins.
“What is this place?” Tristan asked.
“Careful, this could be a trap.” Yugi noted.
“That’s an understatement.” Mektaveus stated. “That said, whoever went to lengths to set this up is sloppy.”
“Agreed.” Sunset moved on. “Just don’t touch them, and we should be fine.”
Duel Arena Joey was currently facing down three monsters who all outstripped his Blue Flame Swordsman in ATK. “Talk about turnin’ the tables.” “Now, my Akihiron will destroy your Swordsman (Joey 1500/Bonz 1000).” Bonz chuckled confidently. “This is the end for you, duelist. All the monsters you thought were gone returned stronger than ever. Now, it’s your turn, but I doubt there’s much you can do.”
“I have a monster in my hand that can get over those monsters, but I’d rather save it.” Joey prepared to draw. “I need something else that can turn the tides in my favor.” He drew before smiling. “Hey Bonz, answer something for me.”
“Hm, what is it?” Bonz asked.
“Your monsters can’t be destroyed by battle, but I don’t recall you saying that your life points were untouchable.” Joey smiled. “What would happen if I attacked one of your monsters with something stronger than them.”
“Uhm… well…” Bonz began nervously. “Of course, it wouldn’t do anything.”
“Is that so?” Joey questioned. “Well, let’s just see that, shall we? I summon D.D. Assailant(LV 4/1700/1600).” A blond-haired warrior in silver armor and with a huge sword appeared.
“That’s your big play?” Bonz laughed. “Even if my monsters weren’t protected from battle destruction, he’s too weak to destroy even my weakest monster.”
“Looks like someone needs a lesson, but I don’t blame ya when every play you’ve made has been mapped out by someone else.” Joey responded. “A deck of monsters alone doesn’t function unless isn’t designed to.
For every other deck, you need back row to bolster your monsters. Cards such as my Lighting Blade which can only be equipped to Warrior-type monsters like D.D. Assailant(LV 4/2500/1600 effect) raising his ATK by 800.”
Bonz was now sweating a little. “Big deal, your monster is now only four hundred ATK stronger than my weakest monster.”
“Considering you said my monsters couldn’t damage yours through attacks, you should have nothing to worry about.” Joey retorted confidently. “In that same vein, you should have no problem with the fact that my equip also cuts all Water attribute monsters ATK by 500.”
Akihiron(LV 5/1800/1400 effect)
“No!” Bonz exclaimed.
“It’s really starting to sound like you’ll still take damage even if your monsters can’t be destroyed.” Joey declared. “Let’s find that out through my Assailant attacking your Akihiron (Joey 1500/Bonz 300). Looks like you were bluffing. I end my turn.”
Bonz was sweating as he drew.
Cave The group had come to a fork in the rode with a row of skulls, holding candles, in the middle.
“This looks like a problem.” Tristan commented. “Which way do we go?”
“Gee, both ways look so inviting.” Tea responded sarcastically.
“Considering your bud might be in here, there isn’t much choice other than to press on.” Mektaveus retorted.
“He’s right.” Yugi declared firmly. “We need to find Joey now.”
Everyone agreed; however, Bakura’s foot suddenly sank into the ground a bit. “My foot!”
Soon after, they heard rumbling down the tunnel they came from.
“This can’t be good.” Sunset commented.
“Whatever it is, it’s coming…” Tristan began.
He stopped as a huge boulder was coming right at them, and everyone freaked out before sprinting down the hall on the left. Unfortunately, it led down leading to the boulder following them.
“Why is that boulder chasing us!?” Tea yelled.
“It’s because we ran downhill!” Tristan responded.
All Bakura could do was yell, “I’m sorry!”
As they continued to sprint for their lives, he tripped over his own feet shocking everyone.
Mektaveus managed to grab him by the shirt and haul him along. “Your fabric better hold up because I can’t get a better grip right now!”
“Gah!” Sunset yelled. “We’re coming up on a dead end!”
There was no other way to go, and they were all forced to stop upon reaching the wall. Everyone was trapped between the oncoming boulder and wall. Tristan stopped between the group and the boulder while getting into a firm stance.
“There’s no other way, so I’m going to fight!” Tristan declared.
“Tristan, you can’t punch out a boulder!” Yugi yelled.
“I’m certainly going to try!” Tristan yelled back.
He then roared as he threw a punch with all his might… only for his fist to impact into the boulder until it popped leaving a speaker on the ground. This shocked everyone.
“It was… just a balloon.” Tristan stated in disbelief.
“Yeah, and that’s a speaker.” Yugi noted. “Someone wired that for sound.”
“Bet it’s whoever is in this cave.” Sunset added. “They really don’t want us to find them.”
“Just like before, this is sloppy.” Mektaveus noted as he put Bakura down. “I mean, we certainly believed this was real, but that rolling over us wouldn’t have done anything. Might have been unluckily knocked out by the speaker rolling around, but that’s it really.”
Duel Arena “Relax Bonz.” Keith spoke up still not sweating a thing. “The dweeb is a bit better than we thought, but no one beats me. Discard the card on your left to pay for your spell. Then, activate the one on your far right. With this combo, your victory will be assured.”
“The card on my left to pay before then activating the card on my right…” Bonz looked at the combo before smirking. “Alright, I’ll discard this card on my far left to maintain ,y continuous spell. Then, I’ll activate Zombie Supreme Rising!”
“Zombie Supreme Rising?” Joey questioned.
“This spell requires me to banish Zombie Rising from my field or grave to activate it.” Bonz explained. “If I banish the required card from the field, any monsters brought back through its effect go with it.
Then, I can normal summon any 1 non-Zombie type monster from my hand as a Zombie type monster, and I choose Sengenjin(LV 8/2750/2500).” A hulking, blue monster with one eye appeared before its skin decayed.
“Big deal!” Joey exclaimed. “That big guy is only marginally stronger than the prior three you had, and he’ll end up doing little to me even if you destroy my Assailant.”
“You should know from the first spell that this one’s effects aren’t over.” Bonz retorted. “The monster summoned through Supreme Rising gains 200 ATK x the number of any monster banished through this equip spell’s prior effect. 3 monsters means a six hundred boost!”
Sengenjin(LV 8/3350/2500 effect)
“That just made your monster stronger than a Blue-Eyes White Dragon!” Joey exclaimed.
“Exactly.” Bonz laughed. “That said, this card has one last effect, but Sengenjin must first destroy a monster. Your Assailant is the only target (Joey 650/Bonz 300). Now, Supreme Rising deals damage equal to the ATK increase of its equipped monster if it has any.”
(Joey 50/Bonz 300)
“No, I’m down to fifty life points.” Joey was sweating. “That was something, but you made one mistake.”
“Oh yeah, what would that be?” Bonz asked.
“When D.D. Assailant is destroyed by battle, he banishes himself and drags the monster that did the dead to the same zone.” Joey declared.
“No, my Sengenjin!” Bonz exclaimed in shock.
“You really need to keep your cool Bonz.” Bandit Keith chuckled. “The dweeb is rattled because he knows you still got cards to play. Even if he overcame that combo, there’s still a card in your hand strong enough to stave him off.”
“Another card…” Joey commented.
Dealing with the prior combos was hard enough, but if Bonz had a card on the level with those combos, Joey wasn’t certain he had, or could draw, something to match it on his next turn.
“Looks like you’re reaching the end of the rope.” Keith commented. “I told you there’s no beating me.”
“Yeah, he is the best there is.” Zygor added.
“You can leave your star chips at the door.” Sid finished.
“At the rate I’m going, maybe I should just give up.” Joey thought melancholically. “Maybe Kaiba was right…” He shook his head. “No way! Joey Wheeler doesn’t know the meaning of giving up! Do your worst!”
“Very well.” Bonz stated. “Consider yourself lucky you have no field; otherwise, Red Ogre(LV 7/2800/2100) would have been able to demolish it.” A large, red ogre with a club appeared. “With that, I end my turn.”
“How am I supposed to overcome that monster?” Joey thought disparagingly. “Nothing in my hand is strong enough to deal with it. I even managed to conserve Red-Eyes until now, yet he’s four hundred short of tying and seven hundred short of getting me a win. I wish Yugi were here.”
“Joey!” Yugi shouted.
Joey looked in the direction the voice came from and learned his ears weren’t playing tricks on him. Yugi was here along with their group and, surprisingly, Mektaveus.
“Yugi, you’re really here.” Joey stated in shock.
Keith growled before turning to the other two. “Block them.”
Zygor and Sid nodded.
“What kind of duel arena is this?” Yugi asked.
“Whatever this arena is, I doubt Joey would come here willingly.” Sunset glared at the opposing side. “I bet those guys ended up dragging him here.”
“Looking at it, that sounds right to me.” Tristan stated before his attention zeroed in on Zygor and Sid who had moved to stand in their way. “In that case, this duel is over.”
“That’s not up to you, chum.” Sid responded.
“If any of you want to stop this, you’ll have to get past me.” Zygor added.
“It’d be my pleasure.” Tristan stated firmly.
“You say it’s just you, but this looks more like it’s the two of you.” Before he could move, Mektaveus stepped up beside him. “Considering I happen to like these guys, and I can’t stand lousy cheats like you, might as well even the score.”
Alright, let’s get them.” Tristan declared as he charged.
“Right there with you.” Mektaveus stated as he joined him.
Sid flicked two marbles into their heads hard enough that it momentarily stunned the two and offset their feet. Zygor then rushed in and slammed his fist into their guts. They were winded and reduced to their knees.
“Tristan/Mektaveus!” Yugi/Sunset shouted worried.
“Are you two, okay?” Tea added.
“Hey, back off…” Joey began as he prepared to hop down and aid them.
“Hold it!” Keith yelled drawing his attention. “If you leave the arena, you forfeit the duel, and I get your star chips.”
“Eh, that wasn’t part of the initial deal!” Joey yelled. “You only said I’d forfeit my star chips if I left the cave!”
“This duel is illegal anyways!” Tea shouted angrily.
Bakura nodded. “Right Tea.”
“Wrong Tea.” Keith retorted. “When the dweeb threw down star chips, he accepted this duel.”
“That means he simply needs to beat you punk.” Tristan stated as he stood.
“To ensure it happens, he needs the motivation.” Mektaveus looked at him. “Give him his wallet.” Tristan looked at him. “What’s in there is all the motivation people like us need.”
Considering the guy did just run in to help him help Joey, Tristan decided to trust him. “Alright.” He took out Joey’s wallet. “Here, try this!”
He threw is, and Joey accepted it before opening the thing. “Serentity!”
“That’s your little sister, right?” Mektaveus asked. “When it comes to big brothers like us, the family we hold closest is all the motivation we could ever need to put punks like them in their place.”
“Heh, you’re right.” Joey turned back around now full of motivation to win this, but he wasn’t satisfied getting back to it until he determined one thing. “Alright bandana, you’ve been my real opponent this whole duel; however, I don’t know you. Just who are you?”
“Don’t you know?” Keith asked. “They call me Bandit Keith.”
“You’re Bandit Keith?” Yugi asked.
“I’ve heard that name before.” Tea noted.
“We heard about him from Kaiba just last night.” Sunset informed. “Beyond that, Bandit Keith was the former Duel Monsters Champion of America until he lost early on in their regularly scheduled tournament. The same tournament Shining Armor won to become the new champion.”
“No wonder he’s been able to lead skull face into overcoming anything I try.” Joey noted.
“That’s why you should pack it in.” Keith responded. “Bonz has every strategy he’ll ever need to overcome you. No matter what you do, you can’t beat him.”
“You’re wrong.” Joey declared firmly. “I have everything I need to win and simply need one card to finish this.” He put his hand on his deck and drew. “What do you know? I now have the combo that will end this. It all starts with Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/2400/1200).”
The black dragon with red eyes appeared which genuinely shocked Keith for the first time this duel. “Red-Eyes… Where did this dork get a card that rare?” He quickly regained his composure. “Even with a card like that, Red Ogre is stronger. You can’t beat it.”
“You’d be right until I equip him with the card I just drew.” Joey smiled. “It’s my Archfiend Staff of Despair.” A demonic staff merged within Red-Eyes body making him glow a sickly green; however, it didn’t hurt the dragon.
“What!?” Keith was dumbfounded. “You have an equip like that to!?”
“Boss?” Bonz asked now worried. “W-What does that do?”
“Don’t bother hearing the explanation from him because I’m just about to explain it myself.” Joey declared. “During my Main Phase, I can make every monster you control lose ATK equal to half the current ATK of the monster equipped with this spell until the end of the turn.
Red Ogre(LV 7/1600/2100 effect)
“My Zombie’s ATK just dropped significantly!” Bonz exclaimed in shock.
“Now, Red-Eyes will end this with Inferno Fire Blast!” Joey exclaimed.
Red-Eyes fired on Red Ogre obliterating him (Joey 50/Bonz 0).
“How… could I lose?” Bonz asked in disbelief.
“Alright!” Tristan declared.
“Way to go!” Mektaveus cheered.
“Joey won!” Tea added.
“There’s your usual come from behind victory!” Sunset continued.
“Great job Joey!” Yugi finished.
Keith simply stood up and began to walk towards the exit while addressing Bonz. “See you around, loser.”
“Wait, boss!” Bonz called out.
“Bandit Keith!” Now that the situation was over, Mektaveus was glaring at Keith who looked at him. “You use Machine type monsters, right?”
“What if I do?” Keith returned.
“You give duelist like me a bad rep.” Mektaveus declared firmly.
“A bad rep?” Keith scoffed at that. “Reputation like that doesn’t matter. Duel monsters is doing whatever it takes to win the duel.” He smirked. “If anything, a duelist like you gives me a bad rep. After all, some nobody using Machines like me is laughable.”
“We’ll just see who the real disgrace to our chosen type is, Bandit Keith.” Mektaveus called out. “I’m making it to Pegasus’ Castle, so you better make it in because I want to wipe the floor with you in front of anyone watching back home.”
“Wipe the floor with me?” Keith laughed. “Oh, you got me quivering in my boots.”
He then walked out flanked by his cronies.
“What a jerk.” Tea noted.
Joey had collected the star chips, now having nine in total, before rejoining the group. “Listen everyone, I’m sorry you were dragged into this.”
“Eh, it’s alright Joey.” Yugi responded.
“Yeah, you were jumped and dragged in here.” Sunset added. “If anything, I think we all blame Keith and his people.”
“In the end, you beat him.” Tristan stated. “How many star chips were on the line anyways?”
“I bet all five of mine against his four meaning I only need one more to enter the castle.” Joey responded.
“While that’s all well and good, I’m hoping we can finally get out of this place.” Tea stated.
Cave The gang, with the addition of Mektaveus for the moment, had been making their way out of the cave, and everyone broke out into smiles upon seeing the light coming from the exit.
“Eh!” Joey declared. “It’s daylight!”
They all broke out in a run for the exit only to stop in shock as something big seemed to be moving in the way.
“Oh no!” Sunset broke into a run for the exit. “We shouldn’t have let Bandit Keith, and his cronies go ahead of us!”
Everyone now realized what this meant and ran after her; however, all of them were too late as the rock sealed the entrance before they arrived. The group of seven attempted to move the boulder with all their might, but it wouldn’t budge.
“Gah, this thing just isn’t budging!” Joey declared as the group stopped trying. “Looks like we’re trapped.”
“I don’t believe that.” Tristan shook his head. “There’s got to be another exit somewhere.”
“Fair point.” Mektaveus agreed.
“Which way do we even attempt to go?” Tea asked.
Suddenly, Bakura’s Millennium Ring glowed and pointed in a direction leading to him following it.
“Bakura?” Tea asked.
“What gives?” Joey added.
Bakura stopped at an offshoot tunnel. “My Millennium Ring is tugging me in this direction.”
“What does that mean?” Mektaveus asked confused as they all ended up following him.
“My Millennium Ring is one of an unconfirmed number of Millennium Items.” Bakura responded. “Yugi, Sunset, and I ended up coming to the conclusion that my item tracks other items, and Pegasus himself happens to have his own.”
“What do you mean?” Mektaveus chuckled. “Are we talking some kind of magic or something?”
“Basically.” Sunset responded receiving an unconvinced, raised eyebrow from the Superheavy Samurai user. “Even if it’s unbelievable, we’d have been wandering without a clue anyways.” She shrugged. “At this point, does it really matter what it is when we’re ultimately moving?”
Mektaveus nodded. “Fair enough.” So, the group pressed on as they slowly noticed signs of a human touch as opposed to the more natural look of everything aside from the arena.
“Since it looks like we’re goin’ to be walking for a while, you mentioned having your own sister earlier.” Joey broached as he looked at Mektaveus.
If they were going to be walking for a bit, might as well see about talking about something. To Joey, this seems as good a topic as any.
“Not just an awesome little sister.” Mektaveus smiled. “I got a super mom to, but in the moment, I figured talking about our sisters would be the right way to motivate you into that win.”
“Are they the reason you’re in this tournament?” Sunset questioned.
“Pretty much.” Mektaveus nodded. “See, I’m actually the man of the house after we lost dad.”
“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.” Tea responded genuinely.
“It’s been years since he passed, and while I grieved back then, I like to remember the good times now.” Mektaveus replied with a small smile. “Man, times were good when he was around. I don’t think it’s as big an industry in Japan, but trucking is a way of life back in America.
You can make a career out of it, and dad did just that. It paid enough to give us a cushy life. Then, one winter he was hauling some hogs and ended up driving over black ice. He didn’t survive the impact, and we eventually had to move into a worse part of town.
Mom could no longer stay home to take care of us, so she went into waitressing. She never complains and does her best to be there for us despite the toll those long hours take. Bottom line, everything I do and have done is as the man of my family.
I’ve always been strong, so all I needed was a change in demeanor to reflect on someone tough until it stuck. I found buds in my new environment willing to increase my street smarts and have my back in fights early on that showed why you don’t mess with my kin.
Honestly, I don’t have many applicable skills. I came to assume I’d spend a few years making sure my sister and mom were okay before entering dad’s line of work to provide. Then, I noticed duel monsters wasn’t some fad.
In fact, this game becomes more popular year after year. When I tried my hand at it, I was halfway decent. Considering I want to be around for my family, this seemed like the better option. While I want to be at the top, I’d be content being good enough to provide.”
“Hm, your motivation might be slightly tweaked, but you really can relate to Joey.” Tea noted.
“Yeah.” Joey nodded determinedly. “We’re both lookin’ to take care of the family we hold dear; however, I got my eye on that prize money.”
“I’ll admit that winning the prize money would be a huge boon for my family, but I don’t need it as much as you seem to.” Mektaveus noted. “What’s the deal?”
“It’s been a long time since I’ve seen my sister.” Joey responded. “I managed to keep in touch, and she sent me a tape, before Duelist Kingdom, telling me she was going blind. The doctors have tried everything within the range of wealth she has access to, but none of it worked.
With this prize money, there’s another avenue. An experimental procedure that could prevent her from goin’ blind. That’s why I’m aimin’ to get that prize money. Even though Sunset and Yugi will give it to me if they win, Joey Wheeler isn’t the type to just lay this on their shoulders.”
“Hm?” Mektaveus looked at the two mentioned. “You two really going to give up that prize money if you win?”
“I don’t particularly need it.” Sunset shrugged. “I’m well taken care of.”
“I don’t need it either.” Yugi added. “At least, not more than Joey does.”
“I see.” Mektaveus smiled. “Heh, you guys really are a tight group of buds.”
“All this talk of prize money won’t do any good if we can’t find our way out.” Joey stated. “Are we actually gettin’ anywhere?”
“I think Bakura’s ring is leading us somewhere promising.” Sunset voiced. “We’ve long since left the more natural rocks and ended up somewhere with neatly arranged rocks. That screams man made, and I can’t imagine someone trekking this all here through the place we entered.”
“This also feels a lot more like Pegasus’ handywork.” Yugi surmised.
Suddenly, Bakura’s ring began to exert a small amount of force which seemed like a good indication. “I think we’re coming up on something important.” He ran. “Follow me.”
Everyone followed him until they eventually came to an open doorway. It led to an immaculate, mainly blue and gold, room with a duel arena designed for tag duels. There were also two doors at the other end of the room.
“What is this place?” Tea asked.
“You have entered…”
“…sacred ground,”
“where only duelist…”
“…can be found.”
“Yeah well, we’re duelist.” Joey responded.
“Before you pass…”
“…across this chamber,”
Two bald men, one in orange robes and the other in green, appeared before doing what looked like mock martial arts. It ended with them doing an impressive number of flips in midair while still talking.
“you must agree…”
“…to face the danger.”
They landed side by side.
“So, let the contest…”
“…now begin.”
“Notify…”
“…you next of kin.”
“You’re trapped…”
“…and the doors are all locked.”
They did more poses before speaking as one. “You face the brothers, Paradox.”
“Employed by Pegasus as eliminators…”
“…To take all your star chip indicators.”
“The only ones without star chips among us are Joey and Mektaveus.” Yugi reasoned. “That must mean these guys are specifically challenging them.”
“That doesn’t seem very fair since Joey and Mektaveus haven’t had much time to get to know each other.” Sunset retorted.
“If by some crazy fluke you manage to win…”
“…Why then, a crazy new test shall begin.”
“For over my shoulder, you see a door, and over my brother’s, you’ll see…”
“,,,one door more.”
“The test a choice…”
“…you must make.”
They spoke as one again. “Which of these doors will you take?”
“One door leads to an endless maze…”
“…where you will wonder for all your days.”
“The other door is the path you need…”
“…choose correctly and be freed.”
“Which door leads out…”
“…and which door leads to woe?”
“That is for you to guess…”
“…and the Brothers Paradox to know.”
“Even if Joey and Mektaveus manage to win this match, we could still end up wondering forever?” Tea questioned.
“Bakura, your ring stopped leadin’ us around, right?” Joey asked.
“Yeah, it has stopped glowing.” Bakura replied.
“Then, it looks to me like we got no choice but to grasp at this as our only way out.” Joey looked at Mektaveus. “What do you say? Willing to throw your lot in?”
“I have no problems dueling beside a guy like you; however, I’ll need to make the request that our graves remain separate.” Mektaveus looked at the brothers. “I’ll duel under any other rules provided you can give us that much.”
“Standard rules with the ability to utilize each other’s field will work just fine…”
“Now let us kick your behinds.”
Joey and Mektaveus moved to the blue side while the brothers took to the red.
“You can say that all you want, you Brothers Paradox.” Joey declared. “In the end, Mektaveus and I will clean your clocks.”
“I’ve heard word that eliminators play for keeps.” Mektaveus stated. “Guess that means we can’t be cheap.”
“I’m just hoping those two don’t speak in rhyme all throughout this.” Tristan stated. “The brothers doing it is more than enough.”
“The duels about to being, so it’ll be all about teamwork from here on out.” Tea voiced.
“Right.” Tristan agreed. “We’ll be the team while you two do the work.”
“Enough chatter.”
“It is time we get down to what matters.”
“On our field, you play by our rules…
“…going against them would make you both fools.
“The Brothers Paradox turn this duel into one with a maze.”
“Navigate correctly or expect to be put into a daze.”
The duel field shifted to that of a grid with a large maze between the two sides.
“Now, there shall be no more questions, and no more stalls.” The brothers declared. “The labyrinth calls.”
(Joey & Mektaveus 2000 each/Para & Dox 2000 each)
“Hold your horses.” Joey declared. “I understand how a tag team duel works, but adding in this labyrinth is a whole other story.”
“He’s right.” Mektaveus agreed. “While I said I’d be fine using whatever rules you want, you at least got to explain it when you add something new.”
“The labyrinth is simple.” Para stated. “Every monster will act as game pieces on a game board, and each monster can move spaces equal to its star level. If you use monsters for an Extra Deck summon, you can choose to place the outcome where a material was.
As the masters of this game, we offer you a reward for clearing the maze. Come out on our side, and you can pick one of two doors. Pick right, and we lose. Pick wrong, all monsters you control are destroyed.”
“It’s just like the choice we’ll have to end up making should we get past this game.” Mektaveus noted.
“What kind of lame reward is that?” Joey questioned. “You’ll make us go through this whole maze just to leave us with an alternative win we have no control over.”
“Okay then.” The brothers stated.
“We will give you a clue.” Para stated. “While everything one of us tells you shall be true…”
“…the other will speak nothing but lies to you.” Dox added. “As an added incentive, the doors we guard on the duel field match the doors we guard behind us.”
“That would mean if they understood which door is the one they can use to win, then they’ll know the door we need to take to get out of these caves.” Sunset reasoned.
“You see, this is really quite simple.” Para stated.
“To learn which is the right door…” Dox began.
“You need but ask, nothing more.” Para finished.
“This sounds like a riddle I now.” Joey thought. “Liar…Truthteller…Two doors…The rest was…” Joey smiled. “I think I know the answer from a riddle I’ve heard. It all starts with a fork in the road. Check it. There’s this kid trying to get to a village of truth tellers.
Thing is, there’s a village of liars next to it. The kid doesn’t know where to go, so he ask a villager for directions; however, he doesn’t know from which village this villager hails from. So, the villager says he’ll answer one question. That itself is the riddle.
What should the kid ask to reach Truthteller Village? The kid asks the villager to take him to his village. The truthful guy would take him to his village since he’s always honest. The liar would have to take him there too because that’d be lying. All we need is to know which is truthful.”
“Then proceed.” Dox stated.
“In fact, we’ll allow you each one question.” Para added.
“Okay, like the kid in the riddle, all I need is for you to show me the door you guard.” Joey declared, and they both pointed at Dox’s door. “Bingo! Worked like a charm. Para lies while Dox tells the truth. Now, all you need to do is ask Dox which door leads out.”
“That is sound reasoning Joey; however, there’s a flaw within it.” Mektaveus stated. “Your riddle hinges on one person, a liar or truthteller, while we are dealing with a liar and truthteller. That is why my question is this. If you were your brother, which door would you take to leave this place?”
“I’d go through my brother’s door to leave the caves.” Dox responded.
“I’d take my own door as well.” Para answered.
“There’s our answer Joey.” Mektaveus smiled. “When we make it through the maze, we choose Dox’s door to win this duel.” Both brothers were stunned. “Then, we choose his door to leave this place.”
“He picked the right door.” Para stated stunned.
“Why would you choose my door when I told you it was Para?” Dox questioned.
“The truth teller answering as you have would be a lie because you’d answer truthfully to what your lying brother would say.” Mektaveus explained. “That means I can safely say the answer is the opposite of what you say.
The liar would just say what the truth teller would say, making it a lie. That would mean the answer would still be the opposite of what you say. In short, Joey was close to getting us the right answer, but he asked the wrong question. Understand?”
Most of the gang, as well as Para and Dox, were a little stunned while Tristan and Joey were nodding along. After a little thought, Yugi understood what was said. By coupling that with his understanding of Tristan and Joey, he knew exactly how Mektaveus arrived at his answer.
“Makes sense to me.” Tristan voiced.
“I really was close.” Joey added.
“I can accept he got the answer, but I’m lost on how he arrived at it.” Sunset voiced.
“It’s because they might just be the best guys to have gotten this.” Yugi voiced. “Joey and Mektaveus both have street smarts. Joey once told me there’s always someone looking to mislead you, so you pull from your experience.
That’s exactly what happened here. Joey remembered a riddle that sounded like what the brothers were asking. Mektaveus was then put on that train of thought because he came to trust Joey through what they’ve come to understand about one another.
“You figured everything out; however, a labyrinth must still be crossed before you ever win.” Para voiced.
“Defeating you and ensuring this is the end will make us both grin.” Dox stated.
“You won’t be grinnin’ when we wipe the floor with ya!” Joey drew. “I’ll start things off by summoning Little Winguard(LV4/1400/1800).” A little warrior in blue armor appeared. “My guy will now progress four spaces forward entering your maze.”
“Four spaces, and you’re already in too far.” Dox stated.
“We’ll see about that, but my turn isn’t over yet.” Joey retorted. “I’ll first set one card before ending it. When it’s the End Phase, I can switch my monster’s battle position, so Winguard will be chillin’ in defense during your turn.”
“We shall just see about that for now it is my turn.” Para drew. “I’m activating one special equip card called Walled Movement. This spell doesn’t just grant me a special summon, it forces me to discard one card to turn my normal summon into a special summon.”
Joey remembered a few other cards he’s seen with seemingly terrible effects turning out to be real game changers. “What does all that end up giving you?”
“What it gives me is two fold.” Para voiced. “First, I can special summon Shadow Ghoul(LV 5/1600/1300) from my deck.” A hideous, green monster appeared. “Then, once per turn, I’m allowed to target any one monster my opponent controls within the Labyrinth. If it’s ATK or DEF is lower than Shadow Ghoul’s current ATK, that monster will automatically be destroyed. My opponent then takes damage equal to that difference.”
“That means once per his turn, Para can destroy almost any monster he wishes.” Tea voiced.
“That is some card, yet the card I set last turn has something to say.” Joey declared. “I flip my Celebration of Creation. When a monster is special summoned through a spell or trap, this card negates all effects tied to that creature until the end of the turn and skips to your Main Phase 2.”
“That’s a perfect counter.” Mektaveus smiled. “Now, their Shadow Ghoul can’t touch your Winguard this turn.”
“A perfect counter that may be; our decks have more than one way to make you pay a fee.” Para declared as he set two cards.
“Alright, my turn!” Mektaveus drew.
“Before you continue, I activate a face down of my own Prey of the Jirai Gumo.” Para announced. “Two can play with traps, and this one first summons itself as a monster to my side of the field.” Prey Gumo(LV 5/2100/100) A shadowed version of Jirai Gumo appeared.
“While the field might be a labyrinth, our consoles still display our cards as we would lay them prior.” Para explained. “Once the prior effect has gone off, my trap monster destroys 1 monster my opponent controls in the same column as it.”
“Gr.” Joey sweated a little at that before grinning. “Must have really irked you earlier when I stalled your play.”
“Not at all because your play allowed me to get two monsters out rather than one.” Para retorted. “If anything, the fact that you were skilled enough to do that has only made things worse for your team.”
“Says you.” Mektaveus grinned himself as he drew Para’s attention. “You see, you’re not the only ones who can use the fact that their opponent has a monster on the field to their advantage. I’ll summon Superheavy Samurai Battleball(LV 2/100/800).”
A small, spherical machine samurai appeared.
“What will that monster possibly accomplish alone?” Para asked.
“My Battleball can do a lot.” Mektaveus responded. “Provided I have no spell/trap cards in my grave, and all monsters I control are Superheavy Samurai monsters, I can target any 1 monster my opponent controls with a level. Then, both this card and that card will go to the grave.”
“All you can achieve in your first turn is removing one monster I control.” Para laughed at that. “Even if you get rid of Shadow Ghoul, removing his equip, it will hardly matter. We’re stil better set up than your side managed.”
“I didn’t say that was all to my little guy’s effect.” Mektaveus retorted. “Allow me to show you. Since I sent a Level 5 monster to the grave, through my Level 2 Battleball’s effect, I can special summon any Level 7 Superheavy Samurai from my extra deck.”
“What!?” Para exclaimed.
“You heard me.” Mektaveus declared. “The monster I choose is Superheavy Samurai Stealth Ninja(LV 7/1200/2800) in defense mode. A large, bulky black machine samurai appeared kneeling.
“Whoa, that was some move!” Joey exclaimed.
“It’s not done yet.” Mektaveus declared. “Firstly, a lot of my higher level or more difficult to get out Superheavy Samurai can attack while in defense position and use their DEF for damage calculations in this case. This one, provided I have no spells/traps in my grave, can attack my opponent directly by halving his DEF until the end of the turn. I’ll do that and aim for Dox!”
“I activate my remaining face down Labyrinth Penalty!” Para declared. “This continuous trap negates all direct attacks launched by monsters who have not cleared the labyrinth.” Mektaveus grunted at that. “This card affects us just as much as it does you.”
“I bet it will.” Sunset declared sarcastically. “They probably have that card to make sure their opponents can’t win by direct damage.”
“It is a sound card especially since taking out one duelist here results in the entire side losing.” Yugi noted.
“That’s a cheap trick in my opinion, but I still got one strong monster out.” Mektaveus stated. “I’ll have him move forward seven spaces and end my turn.”
“With three turns having come and gone, you’ve clearly displayed that we must show our brawn.” Dox drew and smiled. “It all start with my Labyrinth Heavy Tank(LV 7/2400/2400).” A blue tank with red drills appeared.
“Is that monster just a big body or does it also have some other effect?” Mektaveus pondered.
“During my Main Phase, this card allows me to fetch one of three specific monsters from my banished zone, grave, or deck and place them within my spell/trap zone.” Dox continued. “I’ll set one of those very cards straight from my deck.”
A box with the symbol for wind appeared on the field.
“A monster that can be played in the spell/trap zone through the effect of another monster.” Mektaveus commented. “Wonder what it is.”
“Almost sounds like Rainbow’s Crystal Beast, but it sure doesn’t look it.” Sunset noted to herself.
“Whatever’s in there, we’ll just have to figure it out when we get there.” Joey stated.
“With everything in place, I shall have my tank advance seven spaces in the direction of your monster.” Dox declared. “Now, I end my turn.”
Pegasus’ Castle: His Room Pegasus had spent a great deal of time ruminating on the events that had transpired yesterday and even slept on it. By his own hands, the Millennium Puzzle and Sunset Shimmer were on his island. Then, Sonata Dusk, Blue Blood, and Luthor arrived themselves.
Like Sunset Shimmer, weather they blatantly show it or not, the later three seemed to have magic all their own which lie outside the scope of what he’s come to understand as distinctly Egyptian. To his knowledge, two objects and four people had devastating magic here.
“Beyond securing Kaiba Corp. tech, all I was originally interested in was Yugi’s Millennium Puzzle.” Pegasus walked out onto his balcony and stared out over the island. “Could it be that bringing in Sunset invited more than my targets, or is this the result of something else?” Pegasus’ thought process faltered, and his breath hitched as he saw what seemed to be six, colossal duel monsters appear in a ring around his island. They were cloaked in shadows, but he could never forget those shapes. Never forget what he ended up bringing into this world.
In an instant, the they vanished, and he panted. “No, three of those were never made after what creating the first three did.” He took a deep breath. “Those three cards were given to the right person, and the designs for the later three are back at my mansion.” As alarming as the thought of any of those who opposed him getting their hands on those cards, or even just the designs, was, nothing of the sort was on the island. The first three were in the hands of someone better suited to guard them than he.
The designs for the remaining three were being safeguarded by the two people he trusted more than anyone else in the world. Beyond that, he wasn’t certain those six gods were even what any of the magically inclined people wanted from this tournament.
“Then, what are their goals?” Pegasus pondered concerned. “Yugi Muto and Sunset Shimmer are the last people to concern myself with beyond my initial plans. The others are truly worrisome. If their motives impact the life I wish to have after my plan, I will step in. Now that I am close to having her back, nothing will cut the time we’ll have short.” He walked back into his room. “Duel monsters is the key, and as the man who creates the cards, I can always stay one step ahead of whatever may come.”
Duelist Kingdom Kaiba was nearing what assumed to be the end of his journey.
“I’m almost to Pegasus’ castle, so I got to be on my guard. His goons are everywhere, but they won’t stop me. Nothing will.” He pulled out a duel monster card shaped pendant and opened it revealing a picture of a younger Mokuba. “Nothing will stop me from getting you back.”
“Ah, the famous Seto Kaiba searching for his little brother.” Kemo called out catching his attention. “Now, you’re coming with me.”
He charged Seto, winding up for a punch, only to be elbowed in the gut. Kaiba then grabbed him by the collar before flinging the guy over his shoulder and into the ground.
“Actually, you’re coming with me.” Kaiba restrained the guard. “You’re going to get me into that castle and take me to my brother.”
Caves “You cleared my field pretty well their Para, but now I’m about to make something you can’t as easily remove.” Joey drew. “That is provided my partner doesn’t mind losing his monster to card effect.”
“Don’t worry about Stealth Ninja.” Mektaveus gave a thumbs up. “If anything, he’s the perfect monster to destroy.”
“That’s just what I want to hear.” Joey smiled. “I’ll start my turn by setting a monster.”
“You spoke about destroying your partner’s monster just to set a card?” Para questioned confused.
“I did say that, but the monster I set isn’t just going to destroy my partner’s monster.” Joey declared. “I activate Book of Taiyou allowing me to target any 1 face down monster and flip it into face up attack position. I’ll flip my face down Cyber Jar(LV 3/900/900).”
A futuristic, malicious jar appeared. “His effect destroys every monster on the field when he’s flipped. Then, we reveal the top five cards of our deck. All level four or lower monster must be summoned in face up or face down defense position. Everything else is added to our hands.”
“I like the sound of that card.” Mektaveus stated.
After all, his main deck was all monsters with only a small portion of that being anything larger than Level 4. While ATK wasn’t the optimal position for quite a few of his monsters, the potential gains outweighed such a small negative.
“Don’t think this is simply your boon.” Para stated.
“We will take this and bring about your defeat soon.” Dox added.
“We’ll see what happens once everyone has had their chance.” Joey declared. “Now, reveal your cards!”
Joey’s cards were: Comrade Swordsman of Landstar, Blue Flame Swordsman, Valkyrian Knight, Red-Eyes Black Dragon, and Supermagic Sword of Raptinus.
Para’s cards were: Kryuel, Stone Statue of the Aztec, Tag Count, Suijin, and Graceful Charity
Dox’s cards were: Sanga of the Thunder, Giant Germ, Monster Tamer, Stop Defense, and One-on-One Fight
“Alright, I special summon Comrade Swordsman of Landstar(LV 3/500/1200), Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/1800/1600), and Valkyrian Knight(LV 4/1900/1200).” A squishy warrior, a warrior in blue attire, and a warrior in red appeared.
“All warriors I control gain four hundred ATK because Comrade is on the field. With Valkyrian on the field, he’s the only Warrior-type monster either of you can attack. In other words, keeping him back is going to give my other warriors free passage through your maze.”
Comrade Swordsman of Landstar(LV 3/900/1200 effect) Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/2200/1600 effect) Valkyrian Knight(LV 4/2300/1200 effect)
“That is actually a rather smart combo.” Bakura commented impressed. “By their own rules of this particular duel, the only way to destroy another warrior, aside from Valkyrian, would be to cross the maze to destroy Valkyrian first.”
“Given that not even a 12 star monster could go through the entire maze, Joey and Mektaveus would have ample opportunity to secure Valkyrian Knight.” Yugi added. “This makes securing a win through the alternative win condition easier.”
“We shall see about that as the duel progresses.” Para went next. “For now, I will special summon Kryuel(LV 4/1000/1700).” A red fiend with wings appeared. “and set Stone Statue of the Aztec(LV 4).”
“Cyber Jar was something else.” Mektaveus smiled. “I special summon Superheavy Samurai Drum(LV 1/300/300), Superheavy Samurai Trumpeter(LV 2/300/600), Superheavy Samurai Swordsman(LV 3/1000/1800), and Superheavy Samurai Wagon(LV 4/1200/1800).”
A blue and gold drum, a red armored samurai with a trumpeter, a larger red armored samurai with a huge hammer, and a green samurai towing a wagon appeared. “Swordsman and Wagon can change battle positions when normal or special summoned, so to defense they go.”
“Your move does not impress.” Dox continued while rhyming off what his brother said before. “I set Giant Germ(LV 2).”
“Now that all our monsters are out, what’s the deal with your set monsters displaying a level above them?” Mektaveus questioned.
“That is another caveat to this duel.” Dox explained. “Any set monster has its level displayed as no monster is prevented from moving based solely on its position.”
“That’s good for you guys, but my turn’s still going.” Joey declared. “I’ll use it to send Blue Flame Swordsman four spaces to the end of the maze while Comrade will move three. Then, I’ll sent one card to end my turn.”
“You had quite the turn, but there is much you should learn.” Para drew.
“If you’re concerned with people learning, allow me to educate you on why my prior monster was the perfect one to be destroyed by Joey’s Cyber Jar.” Mektaveus interrupted. “This is an effect that can activate once per turn during the next Stand-By Phase after his destruction by card effect. I bring back Superheavy Samurai Stealth Ninja(LV 7/1200/2800) from the grave.”
“Whoa, Mektaveus now has a full field.” Bakura commented.
“Yeah, and I bet those little guys are tuners as well.” Tristan added.
“Fill your field all you like, it won’t stop us from serving them to you on a pike.” Dox declared. “Continue your turn brother.”
“Gladly.” Para stated. “Both of you observe as that last turn has given my brother and I everything we need to bring about your downfall. I summon Suijin(LV 7/2500/2400).” A blue monster with the kanji for water appeared. “That’s two pieces to our combo.”
“That monster has a kanji on it just like the box they were able to set prior.” Sunset noted.
“I think it’s a safe bet that the card in the spell/trap zone and that monster are connected.” Yugi added. “That raises the questions of what else is connected to them, and how much more do the Paradox brothers need to gather?”
“Now, I activate the spell Tag Count.” Para declared. “This can only be activated after I have summoned at least 1 monster. It counts the number of monsters my brother and I control. That number would be four. Now, you two must destroy monsters on your fields until you control the same total number of monsters as us.”
“Er, I’m getting tired of you countering my moves.” Joey declared.
Para merely smirked at him.
“Even if you’re tired of it, there’s not much we can do.” Mektaveus stated. “That said, you keep all three of your monsters Joey.”
“Are you sure?” Joey asked a bit surprised.
“Yeah, I’m sure.” Mektaveus smiled. “Remember, Stealth Ninja can return once per turn on any Stand-By Phase. He’ll be back on my next turn, and we’ll still have five monsters to their four before my turn even kicks off.”
“Alright, go for it.” Joey agreed.
“I’m sending every monster I control to the grave except for Superheavy Samurai Drum.” Mektaveus declared.
“With that done, I believe I shall send no monsters through the maze and simply end my turn with one set card.” Para declared.
“Now, it’s my turn!” Mektaveus drew. “Superheavy Samurai Stealth Ninja(LV 7/1200/2800) returns to the field, but he won’t be staying. Drum will give him a tune up to Synchro for 8. Synchro summon Superheavy Samurai Ninja Sarutobi(LV 8/2000/2800) in defense mode.”
A bulky blue and black machine samurai appeared. “His effect allows me to target any one spell/trap card my opponent controls, destroy it, and deal 500 life points of damage to an opponent. I’ll destroy the monster set as a continuous spell to deal Para five hundred damage.”
Para: 1500
“Now those guys can’t bring out whatever they were aiming for!” Tristan declared happily.
“Destroying that piece is only a delay.” Para began.
“Come my turn, we will have everything needed anyway.” Dox stated.
“Let’s see if you can back up your words.” Mektaveus stated. “I end my turn.”
“We’ll back up our words alright.” Dox drew. “Your downfall starts now as I activate Monster Reborn to retrieve the monster you sent there on your last turn Kazejin(LV 7/2400/2200).” A green monster with the kanji for wind on it appeared.
Then, I will summon Sanga of the Thunder(LV 7/2600/2200).” A tan monster with the kanji for thunder appeared. “With this, we have the three pieces of our ultimate monster with which we will seal your fate.”
“The third piece, with which we shall now create…” Para declared.
“A monster who will…” Dox continued.
“…annihilate!” Both declared together. “Elements of thunder, water, and wind. Suijin, Sanga, Kazegin, begin. Meld your powers in eternal light; show these fools your unstoppable might.”
“This doesn’t look good.” Mektaveus commented.
“Yeah.” Joey nodded. “They’re busting out something huge!”
The whole group were nervous for the two duelist.
“What is it?” Tristan asked.
“I don’t know.” Tea responded.
“Whatever it is, it’s going to be powerful.” Sunset voiced.
“He is pain beyond description.” Para began.e
“He’ll mark the graves with your inscription.” Dox continued.
“Gate Guardians Combined(LV 12/3750/3400).” A colossal monster with three segments, being the three prior monsters, appeared.”
“That monster is huge!” Joey exclaimed.
“It sure is.” Mektaveus nodded. “Given all the trouble they went through getting it out, I’m better it has one heck of an effect to.”
“Now what do they do?” Tea asked.
“I don’t know.” Bakura shook his head. “This looks bad.”
“Don’t be so down beat Bakura.” Tristan voiced. “If they can’t beat that monster, they’ll never even make it out of the Labyrinth.”
“Way to cheer us all up Tristan.” Sunset commented sarcastically.
“So, you think you can beat us with your big, multiple guy?” Joey questioned. “Well, we’re not giving up. Bring it on!”
“We shall see how confident you are in just a moment.” Dox declared. “First, I’ll activate Stop Defense on Ninja Sarutobi switching him to attack mode.”
“What’s the point of that when no battles can happen until our monsters meet?” Mektaveus asked.
“All will be revealed in mere moments.” Dox alluded. “Right now, I end my turn with a set card.”
Pegasus’ Dungeon Kaiba got Kemo to take him into Pegasus’ dungeon through a secret entrance and was now having the man lead him to Mokuba. At least, he should have been, but they’ve been walking for quite some time now.
“I told you to take me to Mokuba.” Kaiba demanded. “Not on some endless tour.”
“Patience.” Kemo responded. “These tunnels are honeycombed throughout the entire island. Without me to guide you, you’d be lost for years.”
“Don’t get any ideas.” Kaiba warned.
“Listen slim, I’m bigger and stronger than you are.” Kemo retorted confidently. “You only got the jump on me because you snuck up on me. What’s to stop me stop me from spinning around and knocking…”
Kaiba turned him around, grabbed the guy by the collar, and brought him in close. “Try it, and I’ll drop you where you stand.”
“Well, when you put it that way, nothing would please me more than to reunite you with your brother.” Kemo responded with a sleezy grin.
Kaiba growled before forcing the guy to keep moving; however, it wasn’t long before Kemo stopped. “This is as far as we go.”
Kaiba looked around. “Where’s Mokuba?”
“In Pegasus’ grip just as you’ll be.” Kemo responded.
“Stop playing games.” Kaiba demanded.
Kemo slammed his foot down causing a tile to sink in triggering an alarm. For that, Kaiba snatched the security guard once more before driving his fist into Kemo’s face hard enough to lay him out. Seto then took off down the halls.
Caves “No matter what you have, we’ll break through it!” Joey drew.
“Let’s see you break through this.” Dox declared. “I activate One-on-One Fight. This turn, every player who controls a monster chooses the one they control with the highest ATK. Then, every monster must do battle.”
All but the brothers were shocked by this play.
“This isn’t good.” Tristan stated. “Those guys are about to take a lot of damage.”
“After this, they’ll be left with barley any life points.” Bakura noted.
“My monster is Gate Guardians Combined.” Dox declared. “With this card in effect, the Labyrinth will momentarily be suspended.”
“This doesn’t make it the Battle Phase, so Blue Flame Swordsman can’t even spare me a few more life points with his effect.” Joey grunted. “Valkyrian Knights is my strongest.”
“Ninja Sarutobi is the only monster I control.” Mektaveus stated reluctantly.
“Kryuel is stronger than Aztec’s three hundred ATK.” Para stated.
“The first monsters to do battle will be Kryuel and Valkyrian Knight.” Dox declared.
Valkyrian Knight rushed at Kryuel and slashed the fiend to pieces Para: 200.
“When Kryuel is destroyed by battle and sent to the grave, I may flip one coin.” Para declared. “If I call the result correctly, I can destroy any one monster on your field.” A coin appeared above the arena and flipped. “I call heads!”
The coin landed on heads.
“Come on, you’ve got to be kiddin’ me!” Joey yelled.
“The result is what it is, so I shall now destroy Blue Flame Swordsman.” Para declared.
“With that out of the way, all other battles shall be carried out.” Dox declared. “Ninja Sarutobi will attack Gate Guardian’s combined followed by Valkyrian Knight. Elemental Surge!”
Valkyrian and Sarutobi were blown into a sphere of water before it was discharged with electricity destroying them both and dealing massive damage (Joey 550 & Mektaveus 250). With that, the brothers laughed.
“You both entered this duel foolishly.” Para declared.
“Still, keep dueling amusingly.” Dox added.
“Just like that, they’ve lost a lot of life points.” Tristan stated worriedly.
“All they have between them is Joey’s Comrade Swordsman of Landstar.” Bakura added.
“Don’t give up on them yet guys.” Yugi stated. “They can still find a way to turn this all around.”
“This is one difficult duel, but there’s got to be something we can do between us to turn this all around.” Mektaveus was carefully scanning the board to see what exactly they had left when he noticed something in Landstar’s card text. “Wait, that monster’s a Tuner!?” “What are we supposed to do now?” Joey thought as he looked over his hand. “Red-Eyes is the strongest monster in my hand, and he’s well over one thousand ATK too short to defeat that guardian. That’s not even accounting for the fact he’d have to go through that maze.” “Joey.” Mektaveus stated. “I know it might be a long shot, perhaps it’s even asking a lot, but I have a way we can end this.”
“If you got a plan, I’m all ears.” Joey stated.
“Firstly, if you have it, a one star monster would be perfect.” Mektaveus nodded. “After that, progress Landstar the full three spaces forward. Then, attempt to keep both Landstar and that one star monster safe during Para’s next turn.”
“A one star monster, move Landstar, and keep both on the field.” Joey looked at his hand again before grinning. “Alright, I’m willing to bet it all on that plan. Get ready Paradox Brothers because we’re about to topple that giant.
“I summon Copycat(LV 1/0/0).” A spellcaster in green and blue robes appeared. “This guy might look weak, but his special ability kicks in any which way he’s summoned allowing me to target one monster you control to copy their original ATK/DEF.”
“An effect most devastating to any other monster.” Para declared.
“Gate Guardian is a whole other blocker.” Dox declared. “Up to thrice per turn, when you target any cards I control with effects, Combined can negate those effects and destroy the offending card.”
“Oh no, they just lost the monster Mektaveus said he needed for that combo.” Tristan stated.
“That’s not ideal, but at least we know what your big monster guy can do.” Joey wasn’t worried. “I’ll now equip Comrade Swordsman of Landstar with Supermagic Sword of Raptinus.
This equip has a few effects, but the first can’t be activated while the second is something I’ll explain should it be needed. Finally, I’ll have Swordsman advance three more spaces towards the end of the maze before setting one card to end my turn.”
“My move then.” Para drew. “I will start by activating the set trap Raigeki Break. With this, I can discard one card from my hand to target and destroy one monster of my choosing. I choose Comrade erasing any chance your partner had of making their combo.”
“Should have activated that before the equip.” Joey grinned. “One of Supermagic Sword of Raptinus’ effects is based on the equipped monster’s battle position. When it ATK position, you can’t target the equipped monster with card effects.”
“Then you force my hand.” Para declared. “I activate Prey of Jirai Gumo’s effect from my grave. By banishing this card, I can add any one of the three banished parts of Combined from the banished zone to my hand. The monster I pick is Suijin(LV 7/2500/2400).
I shall then summon him, and I activate Labyrinth Obstacle. At the cost of half my life points, until the end of this turn, I can move a monster I control to right before a monster within the Labyrinth.” Para: 100. “I choose Suijin to impede Landstar allowing him to attack!”
“Yes brother, finish this!” Dox declared.
“Joey better have something to defend against this, or everything is over.” Bakura stated.
“Supermagic Sword of Raptinus’ first effect can now be activated.” Joey declared. “Once during any player’s Battle Phase, I can change the equipped monster’s battle position and normal summon any one monster. I choose Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/2400/1200).” The black dragon with red eyes appeared.
“What good does that do to prevent Suijin from destroying your Swordsman?” Para asked.
“Like I said, Raptinus’ second effect depends on the equipped monster’s position.” Joey declared. “Because he’s shifted to defense, you can’t destroy my monster by battle.”
“No, this is impossible!” Para shouted.
“His defenses have just been too strong.” Dox stated.
“I…I have no choice but to end my turn.” Para stated reluctantly. “Still, you have failed. Your partner asked for a level 1 monster alongside that tuner. In the end, you wasted your only level 1 monster!”
“Not quite.” Joey grinned. “I reveal my face down Call of the Haunted which allows me to revive any one monster from my grave, and I choose Copycat(LV 1/0/0). This time, I won’t be activating his effect meaning you can’t get rid of him.” He then looked to Mektaveus. “Alright, I managed to do my part, so show these guys what we got.”
“What are you even going to do with those pieces?” Dox asked. “If you ask me, I think you were only bluffing to give your partner false hope!”
“You know, in some respects you are correct.” Mektaveus responded. “When someone has nothing or they’ve run into a wall that can’t be overcome, sometimes false hope is the only thing you can give.” He drew. “This isn’t one of those times.
This next play is only possible because of the partner I had. He managed to keep the two monsters I needed on the field and supplied me with the final piece from his earlier Cyber Jar. I summon Superheavy Samurai Ward Chief Heavystrong(LV 8/1000/3000).
A blue and red machine samurai, just a few inches shorter than Gate Guardians Combined, appeared. “Now it all comes down to this as Comrade Swordsman of Landstar gives Copycat and Heavystrong a tune up to Synchro for 12.”
“You have a Level 12 extra deck monster as well!?” Para and Dox exclaimed in shock.
“The Paradox Brothers are in trouble now.” Yugi smiled.
Sunset nodded. “This is going to be good.”
“When life bears down on comrades or loved ones, I stand my ground to shield them from harm.” Mektaveus declared. “Synchro summon Superheavy Samurai Overlord Masurao(LV 12/2100/4000) in defense mode and exactly where Comrade was standing prior!” A colossal white and red machine samurai appeared wielding a sword and with a pompadour.
The Paradox brothers recalled earlier when Mektaveus said all his extra deck monsters could attack in defense mode which made them sweat.
“Yeah, now that’s a monster!” Joey exclaimed.
“This time around, I could only call on my strongest monster thanks to the efforts of my partner.” Mektaveus declared. “As I said, he got that level eight into my hand and trusted my words enough to keep his monsters on the field. That’s why it’s his call.” Joey looked at his partner who nodded. “Bring this duel to a close!”
“Alright then.” Joey grinned. “Masurao, march to the end of the maze and cleave Gate Guardians Combined!” The Superheavy Samurai marched straight to the end of the maze before slicing the fusion monster to pieces Dox: 1750.
“When Gate Guardians Combined leaves the field as a result of an opponent’s card, I can special summon Gate Guardian(LV 11/3750/3400).” Another version of the fusion monster appeared on the field.
“That hardly matters because a monster of ours cleared the maze meaning we can take any door we wish.” Mektaveus smirked. “Before this duel even started, we figured out that riddle. Dox’s door is the door we take!”
Masurao marched up to the door, threw it open, and walked into a brilliant light which reduced Para and Dox’s life points to 0.
(Joey 550 & Mektaveus 250/Para & Dox 0)
“Bet you regret putting us in this special duel now.” Joey declared.
“This duel is ours!” Mektaveus added.
“Alright!” Tea cheered.
“They won!” Tristan added.
“They actually pulled it off.” Bakura commented.
“That means both of them will now have ten star chips.” Sunset declared.
“That was some display of trust and teamwork between those two.” Yugi voiced happily.
Joey and Mektaveus both collected their star chips and filled their gauntlets.
“Alright, finally have ten star chips.” Joey declared happily.
“Yeah, it feels good.” Mektaveus agreed.
The two of them then grinned and fist bumped.
“We lost the duel…” Para began.
…and were made the fool.” Dox continued.
“Our riddle was overcome…” Para declared.
“…Perhaps we should feel glum.” Dox commented.
“In the end, we were taken to class.” They both stated. “Now your group may pass.”
The door forward swing open.
“Alright, we’re all on our way to Pegasus’ Castle!” Joey declared.
Pegasus’ Dungeon Kaiba bypassed many guards, knocked quite a few out along the way, before finally making it to his brother’s cell. “Mokuba!”
Mokuba looked up in disbelief. “Seto?” His eyes went wide because it really was his big brother. “Seto, it’s you!”
Seto smiled. “Yeah, it’s me.”
“Seto.” Mokuba stood with a smile as he gripped his own pendant. “I always knew you’d come to rescue me. Always.” He moved towards the door only to be restrained by his ankle cuffs. “Gah.”
“Whoa, no need to hurt yourself.” Seto kneeled and began working on the door. “Just give me a moment to pick this lock.”
“Well, well.” Pegasus’ voice rang out. “The brothers Kaiba reunited at last.” Seto turned to see the man himself approaching while slow clapping. “Bravo Kaiba. Bravo. I knew nothing would stop you from getting here.”
“Pegasus.” Kaiba growled angrily as he stood. “If you knew that much, then you must know what I’m about to do to you for harming my little brother.”
“Actually, I believe you aren’t going to lay a finger on me.” Pegasus retorted.
“Why is that?” Kaiba asked.
Pegasus merely chuckled as his Millennium Eye glowed forcing Seto to look away. Mokuba screamed before it eventually petered out.
“Mokuba?” Kaiba turned to the cell, but his brother was laid out on the ground while Pegasus held a card containing the younger one’s soul. “You monster! What have you done?”
“I’ve ensured your cooperation for Mokuba’s soul is beyond your capability to reach.” Pegasus responded. “He shall remain there until you defeat me in a duel.”
“Duel? With you? Now?” Kaiba questioned quickly before agreeing. “Fine, I’ll do it right now. I’ll do anything.”
“Not just yet.” Pegasus shook his head. “You must first earn the privilege, and you can only do it by beating Yugi in a duel. That’s not all. You can’t accept a mere hand out nor him not dueling you at his best. Fail, and your brother’s soul will forever be out of reach.”
Kaiba looked at Pegasus firmly as the creator of duel monsters laughed.
Clearing: Midday… Thunder walked into the clearing panting and drenched in sweat before he collapsed to the ground. He still only had two-star chips to his name. Arctic walked on over and stared down at his brother as he took a long drink from a canteen.
“I tried to tell you running like some duel crazed lunatic wouldn’t get any results.” Arctic chided. “If anything, it likely drove potential opponents to move away from you.”
“Can…it…water.” Thunder managed.
“Since I didn’t hear your manners, I’m going to put this right here.” Arctic set the canteen about an arm’s length away. “Now, if you really want the water, it’ll be right here for you.”
“You…suck.” Thunder panted.
Arctic smiled. “Love you to, bro.” He then walked back to the rock where Sonata sat observing the interaction. “Once Thunder recovers, we’ll be on the move again.”
“Uhm, is he okay?” Sonata asked worried.
“Don’t worry, that’s Thunder for you.” Arctic shook his head. “Prepared or not for the deadline, he tends to tucker himself out. Should have seen him during last track season. Everyone in our neighborhood saw him run past their house at least ten times over on the daily.”
“Well, you would know him best.” Sonata shrugged at that. “So, do you really think he has a shot at making it into the castle?”
“Hard to say at this point.” Arctic responded. “Pegasus only invited forty duelists and gave them two star chips each. At eighty star chips in play, only a maximum of eight duelist can make it. On the off chance those rumors of eliminators being a thing is real, his chances do improve.”
“Do you have faith in your brother to pull this off?” Sonata asked.
“Provided we find someone he can challenge, I’m positive Thunder can do this.” Arctic voiced. “As long as he still has even one star chip, there’s always a chance. If that chance is there, I’m content waiting until the last, possible minute to reach the castle.”
Sonata looked from Arctic to Thunder, who had managed to scramble to the canteen and began downing it, in thought. This was simply confusing to her. While her sisters never abandoned her after all these years, the three of them didn’t really support one another like this.
It was just as strange as the way in which Luthor seemed to support his own brother. That said, even though Luthor and Maxwell seemed to have a bond like this, those two were still prone to fighting with each other on certain topics.
Still, their bond being like Arctic and Thunder’s in any way was strange all the same. That’s probably how the Siren would describe her time with this pair. Even with all the time she’s had, circumstance never put her in this position before. She’s never seen something this normal.
“Alright!” Thunder had finished off the canteen and now lept to his feet feeling reinvigorated. “Let’s get moving you two because I got a lot of ground to…”
Arctic had walked over and chopped the top of his head hard enough to get his attention. “Nope. First, you’re going to go fill all the canteens.” He handed over the second one. “Once they’re full, then we’ll see about finding your next opponent.”
Thunder muttered to himself in annoyance while still going off to do the task.
“Better get ready to move when he gets back Sonata.” Arctic voiced. “After filling those canteens, he’s not going to want to waste a second more here.”
“Right.” Sonata stated.
Despite being confused with what she was seeing, Sonata still had a job to do, so she’d help them find duelists. Ultimately, there wouldn’t be much to it if they simply couldn’t. Still, getting to observe how Arctic’s brother dueled could be marginally valuable to her employer.
Pegasus’ Dungeon “Well, Kaiba?” Pegasus asked as he was met with silence. “Do you care enough to save your brother’s soul?”
Kaiba was internally enraged at the mere thought of what Pegasus would do to that card if he acted up. “You’re not…human.”
“I assure you I am merely human.” Pegasus dug into his pockets. “It is simply my extra ordinary gifts that must be tripping you up.” He threw five star chips at Kaiba’s feet. “Here, you’ll need these for your duel with Yugi.”
Kaiba didn’t understand. “Why are you doing this?”
“My reasons are none of your concern.” Pegasus responded. “Maybe I wish to enjoy a duel between you and Yugi-boy, or maybe it’s all about something you couldn’t comprehend.”
“Enough.” Kaiba declared firmly. “Just tell me what you want.”
“Want?” Pegasus crossed his arms. “I want to see if you can beat little Yugi in a duel. He has five extra star chips, so I want you to crush him in a duel with them on the line. If you succeed, you’ll have your duel with me. Beat me, and you have my word I’ll restore Mokuba’s soul.”
“For now, I have no choice but to play your game.” Kaiba declared. “As soon as I beat Yugi, I’ll be back, and you better make good on your promise to restore my brother.” He pointed at him. “If you don’t, I’ll separate yours in my own way.”
Pegasus merely chuckled at that.
Duelist Kingdom: Later… The gang, with Mektaveus, finally emerged back on the surface of Duelist Kingdom.
“We’re out!” Joey cheered. “Fresh air at last!”
“Could not have said it better myself!” Mektaveus voiced.
Bakura’s ring was glowing once more. “My Millennium Ring is pointing to…”
“…There!” Tea finished as she pointed to the castle. “We’re right near the stairs that will lead us on up to the castle.”
“It’s only been a day and a half, yet a lot has happened to the point it feels longer.” Sunset voiced. “In the end, all of us came out the other end with enough star chips to make it in.”
For the moment, discounting Pegasus and Blue Blood, the Elemental Hero user could have only pictured herself in a tournament like this back when she was that delusional person she’d once been. After being shown a new path, Sunset never thought she’d get this far.
Tea was staring at Yugi marveling at just how far he managed to come in this. It was to the point that she almost felt like there were two Yugis. Upon thinking along those lines, she remembered the shadow game with the two Bakaras and two Yugis.
Yugi looked at her. “Is something wrong?”
Tea shook her head. “I just wondered if you…”
By this point, the rest had started the climb up the stairs before realizing their friends weren’t following.
“Hey, you two!” Joey called out interrupting her. “What’s the hold up!?”
“Hurry up or we’ll go inside without you!” Tristan added.
“You know, I don’t think you or I have much of a leg to stand on, Tristan.” Bakura smiled. “We’re not supposed to be here after all, so maybe we should wait for him.”
Tristan chuckled. “Good point.”
“Grandpa, here I come.” Yugi declared before attempting to run after them only to end up tripped on a rock.
“Ouch.” Tea smiled. “This is how you’re going to rescue your grandpa?”
Yugi got to his knees and looked back at her. “I rescued you, remember?”
That was the truth, and back then they barely knew each other. If anything, she was a jerk herself. Nothing like how Joey or Tristan had been, nor how Sunset says she was. Still, Tea regretted how she’d treated them. Especially after Yugi and Joey didn’t laugh at her dream.
In fact, they encouraged her to pursue saving enough to study dance in America. That didn’t even compare to what Yugi did next after she was lured into a trap set by their prior gym teacher. She had been knocked out in the ensuing altercation, so she didn’t know how he did it exactly.
“Tea, I asked if you remembered?” Yugi asked.
“Yeah, I remember.” Tea nodded. “But I got to ask, what was it that you did to our old gym teacher that day?”
“I don’t know.” Yugi rubbed his head. “When I came to, he was already on the ground. I don’t remember a thing about it.”
“You’re a mysterious guy, Yugi.” Tea smiled. “Do you ever feel like there’s something going on? Sometimes you feel like a completely different person. Does what I’m saying make any sense to you?”
“I know what you mean.” Yugi nodded with some concern on his face. “It feels like there is someone else inside of me. I hope I’m not losing it.”
“Well, whatever’s going on with you, both of you are really good guys.” Tea assured genuinely. “Trust me.”
Yugi smiled. “Thanks Tea.”
“Come on you two!” Mektaveus called out. “I’m considering leaving your group in the dust at this point!”
“If it’s gotten to that point, maybe we should head on back and carry them up!” Sunset joked.
“We should hurry because I think Sunset’s only half joking.” Tea laughed.
Yugi nodded. “Yeah.”
Tea and Yugi rejoined the group, and they all continued to climb the stairs together.
Stairs As they neared the top, the group saw a particular duelist standing at the top.
“Whoa, are my eyes deceiving me or is that Seto Kaiba?” Mektaveus questioned stunned.
“No, that’s Kaiba alright.” Joey responded firmly. “The question is, what’s he doing waiting up there?”
Kaiba only cared about one person among them. “Yugi, I can’t let you pass.”
“I won enough star chips, so step aside.” Yugi ordered.
“You may have won enough star chips to qualify for the Duelist Kingdom playoffs, but I can’t allow you to face Pegasus.” Kaiba declared. “He’s mine. You and I are going to duel, and when you lose, I want all five of those extra star chips you have.”
“Can’t say this isn’t something Kaiba would do.” Sunset noted.
“Pegasus may be forcing me to duel, but this is a rematch I’ve wanted all this time.” Kaiba thought.
“Step aside Kaiba.” Yugi declared.
“Not until you agree to duel me.” Kaiba retorted.
“I’m not dueling you.” Yugi returned. “I don’t have to.”
“No longer confident your heart of the cards can win, or are you fearful since you no longer have Exodia?” Kaiba questioned. “That’s it, isn’t Yugi? You’re just afraid you can’t win a second time, coward.”
“Back off.” Tea declared. “He doesn’t need to prove a thing.”
“You want to duel smart mouth, I’ll take you!” Joey declared. “Come on, let’s duel.” Kaiba chuckled at that which riled Joey up. “Don’t laugh!”
Bakura and Tristan held him back once more.
“Down boy.” Tristan stated.
“Don’t forget the last time you dueled him.” Bakura reminded. “He defeated you without losing a single life point.”
Joey deflated over being reminded of that.
Mektaveus went wide eyed upon hearing the guy he’d just partnered with couldn’t even touch one life point of Kaiba’s. “Okay, I’m not liking who Seto Kaiba is in person but hearing that confirms he’s at least overconfident with good reason.”
Even if Mektaveus liked dueling skilled guys, Seto Kaiba was starting to sound like he was on a whole other level.
At this point, Kaiba noticed Joey’s full duel gauntlet. “Heh, I can’t believe the barking Chihuahua has ten star chips. You earn them yourself, or did Yugi throw you a few bones?”
Now Joey was riled up again. “Don’t call me any kind of dog.”
“I think that’s enough talking down to my friends Kaiba.” Sunset took a step forward. “As for a duel, I’ve wanted my chance to deflate that ego of yours, so why don’t you take me on?”
“Someone like you would only serve as a marginal challenge in comparison to Wheeler.” Kaiba retorted. “To me, the only duelist I want is Yugi. He said he won by tapping into the heart of the cards. Well, I didn’t understand what that meant for the longest time.
Now, I think I do, and it took Pegasus to show me.” He took out his pendant. “He gave me a reason to put my heart in the deck I have crafted all this time. For the first time, I can duel with fire and passion within my heart.”
“I can… see it.” Yugi stated surprised. “Kaiba has gone through a great change. This time, he’s not just dueling for himself, and that is allowing him to put his faith in his deck.” “Yugi, it’s your call.” Sunset relented. “I mean, he is just asking you to wager those extra star chips you accumulated, so losing here won’t prevent you from having just as much a shot at Pegasus as any of us.”
“I’ve changed.” Kaiba declared. “I deserve a rematch, so give me a chance to play you for the right reasons.”
“After everything Grandpa taught me, how could I deny the heart of the cards?” Yugi thought before the puzzle glowed. “Kaiba, I accept your challenge. We’ll see just what you have really learned. Name your place!”
Kaiba smiled. “Our dueling field has been prepared. Follow me.”
Annex Roof They ended up following Kaiba to a side of the castle where he and Yugi came to stand across from each other. Everyone else stood to the side where they’d watch this duel take place. The rematch between Yugi Muto and Seto Kaiba.
Entrance Bandit Keith arrived before Kemo who was guarding the door. “I’m here for the duelist playoffs. I only need ten star chips, right?” He showed his completed gauntlet. “If so, I got them.”
“You qualify, but the real fun is on the annex roof.” Kemo informed. “You got to check it out.”
“Some action on the roof?” Keith walked on in. “Thanks dude. Maybe I will.”
Annex Roof “Here’s the deal Yugi.” Kaiba showed his five star chips. “I’m wagering my five star chips against the extra five I recall you starting to tell me about before.”
“Done.” Yugi declared.
They each tossed the five wagered to the other side.
“That means when Yugi wins this he’ll have double the star chips needed to enter.” Joey declared happily.
At this point, the duel was happening, so Joey figured he might as well embrace it.
“We’ll also be using my duel disk system.” Kaiba continued. “I’ll assume you remember how these were used when it came to the mutt and I’s duel.”
“Kaiba.” Joey growled angrily.
“Hm, there’s some real tension between Joey and Seto.” Mektaveus noted.
“Take him down Yugi!” Sunset called out. “You beat Kaiba before, so you can do it again!”
“Yeah!” Tristan added.
“I haven’t seen any other finalist, so I must be the first to have arrived.” Keith walked on out to a lower portion of the roof. “Might as well kill some time by checking this out.” He was surprised by who he saw. “It’s those punks I trapped underground!
How’d they get out? I thought I’d trapped them forever.” He then looked at who Yugi was dueling. “Who’s that? Is he Seto Kaiba.” He smiled. “Well, a rematch between Yugi Muto and Seto Kaiba. This I got to see.”
He went about moving into a primo spot.
“Are you ready to duel, Kaiba?” Yugi questioned.
“This is it, Yugi.” Kaiba declared. “Whoever wins faces Pegasus first, and when I face him, you won’t get the chance after me.”
“Let’s duel!”
(Yugi 2000/Kaiba 2000)
“I’ll start.” Kaiba drew. “I activate Card of Consonance to discard any 1 Dragon-type tuner, with 1000 or less ATK to draw two cards. The monster I sent was White Stone of Legend. When it’s sent to the grave, I can add a Blue-Eyes White Dragon from my deck to my hand.
Rather than summon that, I’ll instead activate Trade-In allowing me to discard a Level 8 monster from my hand to the grave and draw two more cards. Then, I activate Dragon’s Shrine allowing me to send any Dragon-type monster I wish from my deck to the grave.
Provided the card I sent was a Normal monster, I can send an additional Dragon-type monster from my deck to the grave. Finally, I’ll summon Familiar Knight(LV 3/1200/1400).” A warrior in pristine, full armor appeared. “Your move Yugi.”
“Whoa, Kaiba went about a lot of discarding and drawing.” Joey noted. “What is he up to?”
“I’d like to know that as well.” Mektaveus stated. “Especially since he discarded at least one of those Blue-Eyes White Dragons I hear he has.”
“Well, Blue-Eyes White Dragon isn’t the only Blue-Eyes card Kaiba has.” Sunset vividly remembered Joey’s duel with Kaiba. “In fact, his deck is likely chalk full of various Blue-Eyes cards meaning he must be planning something.”
“On your guard.” Yugi drew. “I’ll summon my Celtic Guardian(LV 4/1400/1200).” An elf warrior in green armor appeared.
“Hm, well done.” Kaiba stated. “You monster has a superior ATK rather than a simple effect.”
“Don’t patronize me.” Yugi retorted.
“Yugi, I know from playing you that you’re a talented duelist, but you’re just not as good as I am.” Kaiba raised his head a bit. “Listen up. Only one duelist is going to face Pegasus first, and that will be.”
“Wrong.” Yugi declared.
“Then attack and find out.” Kaiba retorted. “What’s the matter Yugi? No faith in your monster.”
“You’ll see.” Yugi stated. “He’s mightier than yours. Go Celtic Guardian! Attack Familiar Knight!” Celtic Guardian sliced through Familiar Knight destroying him (Yugi 2000/Kaiba 1800). “There, you’re Familiar Knight is no more.”
“You’re good, but easily persuaded.” Kaiba smiled. “Destroying my knight was exactly what I wanted.”
“He’s bluffing!” Joey called out. “You already got Kaiba on the ropes! Go Yugi!”
“It’s not a bluff because my Knight had a special ability.” Kaiba declared. “When he’s destroyed by battle and sent to the grave, both players can special summon any one Level 4 monster from our hands. I choose Rare Metal Dragon(LV 4/2400/1200).”
“That’s a Level 4 monster!?” Joey exclaimed shocked. “It’s got just as much ATK as my Red-Eyes!”
“That effect of yours might have gifted you with a strong monster, but it still allows me to summon a second monster.” Yugi declared. “You’re not the only one with a strong Level 4 monster. I summon Zombyra the Dark(LV 4/2100/500).” A warrior in black armor with a red and purple cape appeared.
“A strong monster that might be, but it’s not strong enough to overcome my dragon.” Kaiba declared.
“You are right about that; however, I am not without options.” Yugi stated. “I can set two cards before ending my turn.”
“My turn!” Kaiba drew. “I will have my dragon destroy your Zombyra.”
“During damage calculations, I activate my first face down Ambush Shield.” Yugi countered. “With this, I can tribute my Celtic Guardian and grant Zombyra the Dark(LV 4/3300/500 effect) a permanent ATK increase equal to the tributed monster’s DEF.”
“Nice one Yugi!” Tristan cheered.
“A valiant attempt, but this spell card will make that move a waste.” Kaiba declared. “I activate Shrink allowing me half the original ATK of any monster on the field. I’m targeting your Zombyra the Dark(LV 4/2250/500 effect) meaning he’s just weak enough to fall.”
Rare Metal Dragon destroyed the warrior (Yugi 1850/Kaiba 1800).
“You managed to clear my field Kaiba, but I’d still say we’re evenly matched due to the tied scores combined with field presence.” Yugi declared.
“Hm, Yugi doesn’t suspect that all my maneuvers, clever as they are, are done with a purpose.” Kaiba thought. “Whether it be keeping Yugi in the dark or setting everything up, it’s all falling into place. Soon, I’ll unleash a field that is absolutely devastating!”
Kaiba could clearly see exactly what he intended to do in his mind as three monster cards rose behind him. One with a purple border, one with a white border, and one with a black border. Three powerful monsters that would end this duel in his victory.
“Man, this is one intense duel.” Tristan commented.
“Remember Tristan, Yugi beat Kaiba once before.” Bakura reminded.
“I want Yugi to win just as much as you do Bakura, but Kaiba’s skills don’t compare to their first duel.” Sunset voiced. “That loss Yugi handed him only spurred the guy to new heights, so Yugi will need to match that if he wants to win.”
Keith had reached a tower and chuckled. “Man, look at these two jokers.” He pushed his sunglasses up. “They’re really going at it. That’s fine by me because I got the best seat in the house for scooping out the competition.”
He could see every card in Seto’s hand.
“Kaiba is trying to finish me off quickly.” Yugi was studying his opponent carefully. “That’s just not like him. He enjoys toying with his opponents almost as much as he enjoys winning. Since coming to this island, he’s all business.”
“What’s the matter Yugi?” Kaiba smiled. “You look a bit worried. Finally realizing that without your precious Exodia, you don’t stand a chance against me?”
“I don’t need Exodia to beat you, Kaiba.” Yugi declared.
“We’ll see how you feel as I go about completing my turn.” Kaiba stated. “While my Battle Phase is through, I have yet to normal summon. While I will do that, I’ll first conduct a special summon by sending another Blue-Eyes White Dragon from my deck to the grave.”
“Ah, that’s familiar.” Joey noted a little worried.
Mektaveus picked up on it. “Hm, what’s coming?”
“A monster that contributed to Joey taking none of Kaiba’s life points when they dueled.” Sunset responded seriously.
Kaiba continued. “Here comes my Dictator of D.(LV 4/1200/1100).” A spellcaster in Blue-Eyes White Dragon armor appeared.
“That monster was able to contribute to a perfect duel on Kaiba’s part?” Mektaveus inquired. “It must have some effect beyond being special summoned.”
“This monster has plenty of effects, but neither of its remaining ones can be used without a certain card from my hand.” Kaiba smiled. “The thing is, I’d rather play the card I have in order to access a different play.
I summon Protector with Eyes of Blue(LV 1/0/0).” A man with white hair and blue eyes appeared. “When this monster is normal summoned, I can add any 1 Level 1 Light tuner monster I wish from my grave to my hand. I’ll add back my White Stone of Legends.”
“Wait, his effect adds back any 1 Level 1 Light Tuner monster, and it is also a Level 1 Light monster.” Yugi was putting the pieces together. “All your Level 1 Light monsters are tuner monsters!”
“Well done putting it together Yugi, but it hardly matters. I have every piece I need to perform an extra deck summon.” Kaiba declared. “Protector will tune up Rare Metal Dragon and Dictator of D. to Synchro for 9.
This monster rends your field, hand, and grave! Synchro summon Trishula Dragon of the Ice Barrier(LV 9/2700/2000).” A three headed ice white dragon appeared roaring as Yugi’s hand, only card on the field, being his set card, and grave began glowing an icy blue.
“That monster…” Yugi looked from it to the glowing sections of his field. “What have you summoned Kaiba!?”
“A monster that does as I described.” Kaiba declared. “When Trishula is Synchro summoned, she banishes one card on your field and from your grave. In addition, one last card is banished at random from your hand. Your set card, Zombyra, and a card form your hand are history!”
Yugi lost his set Nutrient Z, Zombyra, and the card snatched from his hand was Dark Magician.
“That dragon is huge trouble.” Bakura commented.
“Perhaps, but I think a monster with that kind of effect has nothing more to it.” Sunset stated. “While Yugi took a big hit because of it, he still has cards to play and gets to draw one card come his next turn.”
“You lost your Dark Magician and quite the powerful set card along with it.” Kaiba smiled. “What will you possibly do now against the might of Trishula?”
“End your turn and allow me to show you!” Yugi declared.
“Very well.” Kaiba stated. “I’ll set this last card in my hand and end my turn. You’re move.”
“I draw!” The card Yugi drew could be perfect. “I activate Pot of Greed allowing me to draw two cards.” He smirked. “Two of these cards in my hand will show you exactly what I plan to do about your Trishula, Kaiba. I summon my Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).” The white dragon with blue eyes rose on Yugi’s field.”
“Hm, seeing a copy of my dragon on your field is something I’ve moved past Yugi.” Kaiba smirked. “In fact, you’re probably the only duelist in this world worthy to wield such a card besides me. Even so, only one of us is a master of the Blue-Eyes.”
“You may be the master of the Blue-Eyes, but my deck is the Magician with Eyes of Blue.” Yugi declared. “When one-piece falls, the other can inherit some of the cards within this deck. Once such card is my Horn of the Unicorn.
This equip spell grants my Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3700/3200 equip) 700 more ATK and DEF. While she was more than enough to destroy Trishula before, this will ensure her attack truly hurts. Go, White Lighting!”
Blue-Eyes White Dragon blasted Trishula destroying her (Yugi 1850/Kaiba 800).
“Oh yeah!” Joey declared happily. “Yugi just managed to take out Kaiba’s strong Synchro and has his own powerhouse on the field!”
“Yeah, this puts Kaiba at a massive disadvantage.” Tristan added.
“I want to think that as well, but then why isn’t Kaiba worried in the slightest?” Sunset thought concerned.
“Just as you did last turn, I’ll set one card to end mine.” Yugi declared. “Your move.”
Kaiba drew. “I’ll activate my own Pot of Greed to draw two cards myself.” Once he saw what he got, the Blue-Eyes user chuckled. “Everything falls exactly into place. Get ready Yugi because I'm about to do what hasn’t been done before.
It all starts with the spell Soul Release which allows me to target any five cards in either graveyard. Then, those cards are banished. I’ll choose the three Blue-Eyes, two sent through Dragon’s Shrine and one through Trade-In, Dictator of D., and Rare Metal Dragon.”
“Why would Kaiba banish five of his own monsters?” Joey questioned.
“I’m not sure, but I got a bad feeling about this.” Sunset voiced.
“She’s right to feel that way because this card pairs well with the trap I set at the end of my last turn.” Kaiba declared. “I activate Return from the Different Dimension!”
Yugi went wide eyed as he realized Kaiba had been building this up from the first turn. “Oh no!”
“That’s right Yugi.” Kaiba grinned. “This trap requires I pay half my life points, but that’s a small price for the ability to special summon as many of my removed from play monsters as possible.”
“What!?” Tea, Joey, and Tristan exclaimed.
“He just sent five to the banished zone.” Mektaveus stated in shock.
“Any monster summoned through this effect also returns to the banished zone at the End Phase, but that will hardly matter.” Kaiba declared (Yugi 1850/Kaiba 400). “I special summon Rare Metal Dragon, Dictator of D., and 3 Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).”
All five monsters appeared on Kaiba’s field.
“None of those monsters are strong enough to compete with Yugi’s Blue-Eyes.” Joey tried weakly.
He was more than aware of what having monsters with similar levels meant, but the owner of Red-Eyes was hoping that wasn’t what Kaiba was planning. In a way, he was right while also being oh so wrong.”
“Yugi, when you battled me prior, I never could have pulled off what I’m about to do this turn.” Kaiba stated. “Now, I have the skill. I initiate a contact fusion between two of my Blue-Eyes White Dragons. Twin headed Blue-Eyes who never loses a battle, descend.
Fusion summon Blue-Eyes Twin Burst Dragon(LV 10/3000/2500).” A two headed, white dragon with blue eyes appeared. “Now, I normal summon my White Stone of Legends(LV 1/300/250).” A white stone appeared. “With it, I give my last dragon a tune up to Synchro for 9.
Spirit of the Blue-Eyes descend and subjugate my opponent’s field. Synchro summon Blue-Eyes Spirit Dragon(LV 9/2500/3000) in defense mode.” The spirit of the white dragon with blue eyes appeared curled up on Kaiba’s field. “Finally, I overlay Dictator of D. and Rare Metal Dragon.
Descend, dragon of lightning and strike my opponent. Xyz summon Blue-Eyes Riser Dragon(R 4/O 2/2500/2000).” A lanky, white dragon with blue eyes appeared surrounded by a currently dull, white glow.
Everyone looked at what Kaiba achieved in utter shock.
“He managed to perform every extra deck summon.” Keith was genuinely shocked. “How the hell did he ever lose to Yugi Muto?”
Obviously, he knew how it happened, but seeing this made the American question just how Yugi Muto was ever able to gather all the pieces of Exodia in the first place.
“Kaiba just performed all three summoning methods in one turn.” Bakura commented.
“Seto might have performed the three extra deck methods, but none of them are stronger than Yugs’ Blue-Eyes!” Joey shouted.
“That’s right!” Tristan shouted. “None of those monsters are strong enough to overcome him!”
“Someone like Kaiba wouldn’t make a mistake like this.” Sunset stated warily. “Those monsters might not be enough to destroy Yugi as they are, but they’ll have their effects that could make them enough. His only way to overcome them is if that card he set is one heck of a card.”
“You certainly managed to pull something off here Kaiba, but none of your monsters are strong enough to overcome my own Blue-Eyes.” Yugi declared.
“Not for long.” Kaiba declared. “By detaching 1 overly unit form Riser Dragon, I can target 1 monster on my field or in my graveyard. Riser Dragon then gains ATK equal to half that monster’s original ATK until the end of the turn.
If I choose a monster on the field, that monster can no longer ATK this turn; however, Riser Dragon then can’t be targeted or destroyed by card effects until the end of this turn. The monster I target is Blue-Eyes Twin Burst Dragon.
Blue-Eyes Rising Dragon(R 4/O 1/4000/2000 effect)
“This isn’t good.” Joey stated worriedly. “Even though Yugi will survive this turn, Blue Eyes is his strongest main deck monster. That means his only chance to win would be to somehow resummon it next turn and destroy Riser Dragon.”
“He’d also need to hope that effect isn’t a Quick-Play one.” Sunset stated just as worried. “That’s not even accounting for the fact that Horn of the Unicorn has one last effect. In a few situations, it’d be great, but not in one where Yugi’s hand is empty.”
“What does she mean?” Mektaveus asked.
“Yugi’s Horn of the Unicorn returns to the top of his deck upon being destroyed from the field.” Tristan informed. “That means next turn that’d be the card he draws, and Yugi would be unable to summon. Per the rules, if a duelist controls no monsters, and can’t summon any, they lose.”
“Riser Dragon, destroy Yugi’s Blue-Eyes with White Piercer!” Kaiba declared.
Riser Dragon roared as its glow became brighter. She ascended into the air and spun until her glow became a brilliant, white spiral that was heading right for Yugi’s Blue-Eyes.
“I activate my face down Soul Shield.” Yugi countered. “By halving my own life points, this card allows me to negate the destruction of a monster by battle and immediately ends the Battle Phase meaning I take nothing from your attack (Yugi 925/Kaiba 400).”
“Surviving this turn means nothing but prolonging the inevitable, Yugi.” Kaiba declared angrily. “Don’t think this means you’re going to win this duel next turn either. I activate Blue-Eyes Riser Dragon(R 4/O 0/4000/2000)’s second effect by detaching her remaining overlay unit.
With this, I can destroy up to every card on my field. In return, no matter the number of cards destroyed, I can draw 1 card. I now destroy every monster on my field meaning whatever you manage next turn won’t touch my life points.”
Riser Dragon, Spirit Dragon, and Twin Burst Dragon blew up going to Kaiba’s grave before he drew a single card. Despite his prior strategy falling through, this next one held promise. A two-card combo that could finally end this duel if he managed to draw the second on his next turn.
“Alright, Yugi managed to stop Kaiba in his tracks and forced him to wipe his own field!” Tristan declared.
“Way to go Yugi!” Joey cheered. “You the man!”
“That was an amazing set card!” Sunset added.
Bakura and Mektaveus were just smiling at how Yugi managed to weather that play.
“That’s just like Yugi.” Tea thought happily. “Even when things seem bad, he finds a way to overcome his opponent.” “I might have been hasty before because that Yugi punk is good.” Keith thought genuinely.
“What do you have now Kaiba?” Joey questioned. “Yugi weathered your turn with ease.”
“This duel isn’t over yet.” Kaiba declared. “I set one card and end my turn.”
“Your attack failed, and while you managed to prevent your loss, your time is running out.” Yugi drew Kuriboh. “You never should have challenged me, Kaiba. I end my turn.”
Kaiba stared at the back of the card, the one his dragon gave him, he set on his last turn. “Ring of Destruction…I could have activated it and ended the game in a draw. A draw is not what Pegasus wants. A draw won’t let me face him to rescue Mokuba. That means I need the one card in my deck that can pair with this trap to win this. I can’t allow this duel to go any further than this turn. For Mokuba, I need to have absolute trust in this next draw to be the card I need, or there’s no certainty in victory.”
Kaiba slowly drew his card and looked at it in disbelief. “Ring of Defense…” He regained his game face. “This duel is over Yugi because I just drew the card that will defeat you! First, I activate my face down Ring of Destruction!”
“You talk about how that card in your hand would hand me a defeat, but all your doing is ending this in a tie.” Yugi declared in disbelief.
“No Yugi, I just told you that this card in my hand will defeat you, and I meant it.” Kaiba declared. “Ring of Destruction allows me to destroy any 1 face-up monster on the field, and your Blue-Eyes is the only target.” Blue-Eyes was fitted with a collar and obliterated.
“Then, we’re both dealt damage equal to that monster’s ATK. In the end, you will be the only one to take that damage because I activate the quick-play spell Ring of Defense. This allows me to make any effect damage I might take from a trap card 0.”
(Yugi 0/Kaiba 400)
“I…lost.” Yugi muttered.
Everyone who was watching this duel was utterly stunned. Yugi collapsed to his knees in disbelief before it turned into an expression of shock. Looking at his face, it wasn’t at losing this duel. By the way Yugi ended looked at himself, it seemed like shock at having felt that way.
Entrance Kemo phoned Pegasus. “Master Pegasus, the battle between Yugi and Kaiba was decided with Seto Kaiba coming out the victor.”
“Thank you, Kemo.” Pegasus stated.
“Shall I allow Seto Kaiba to enter the castle, sir?” Kemo asked.
“Yes, a deal is a deal.” Pegasus responded.
Annex Roof Mektaveus just stood back still in shock over the duel he saw. “Seto Kaiba and Yugi Muto are multiple levels beyond any duelist I’ve ever seen!”
Tea, Bakura, Tristan, Joey, and Sunset all ran to Yugi’s side.
“Whoa man, it’s okay.” Joey reassured. “Even though you lost to Kaiba, you put up one heck of duel.”
“Another presence.” Yugi was just in shock. “I’ve thought about him before, but this was the first time I’ve truly noticed him.”
“What are you talking about buddy?” Tristan asked.
“This is more like Bakura’s situation, but whoever is inside Yugi isn’t like that other Bakura.” Sunset pondered on this. “In that case, what did losing this duel do to that other Yugi? Why did it provoke such a strong emotion to the point that Yugi truly noticed him?”
“Like me, Yugi has an ancient spirit in his puzzle.” Bakura responded for Yugi.
“I don’t understand.” Yugi really couldn’t grasp how losing a duel with such low stakes affected this other version of himself like this. “I mean, Kaiba gets to face Pegasus first, but we still have ten star chips. Even if its Kaiba, this duel was for fun.”
“I have everything I need, so I no longer need to stick around.” Kaiba had gathered his hard-earned star chips and left the group. “Now that I’ve beaten Yugi, it’s time I duel Pegasus into the ground and get my brother’s soul back.”
Annex Roof Yugi still couldn’t grasp why the other version of himself reacted the way he did while Mektaveus was now hanging back to let the little guy’s friends help him.
“Yugi, are you okay?” Tea asked concerned.
“I just don’t get it.” Yugi responded. “This duel wasn’t like out first with Kaiba. There was nothing on the line for us, so it was for fun on our end.”
“What do you make of this, Sunset?” Joey asked.
“Yugi.” Sunset stated drawing his attention. “How exactly did this other version of yourself feel upon losing?”
“He felt a lot of things.” Yugi responded. “Disappointed in himself for failing. Worried something was going to happen. Shocked that he lost. The willingness to do anything for victory. Even knowing that, I can’t see why he would feel any of that.”
“I’m not even sure having only one negative emotion in response would allow us to help him.” Sunset muttered to herself before thinking about it for a moment. “I think the only way you could understand is by managing to speak with him.”
“How do I do that?” Yugi wanted to help this other version of himself, but he didn’t know how to speak with him. “Aside from us being separated during a Shadow Game, this is the first time I’ve truly noticed him.”
“Bakura, do you know anything that could help us?” Tristan asked.
“I don’t know if I’m the person to ask.” Bakura responded. “From what I’ve seen, Yugi’s connection with his other self is better than what I’ve ever had with the other me.” He looked at his Millennium Ring. “Honestly, it was never me initiating any form of communication.”
“Hm.” Sunset crossed her arms. “Taking everything into account, I can only come to one conclusion. Whatever magic bound another Yugi to the Millennium Puzzle isn’t strong enough to sustain a connection normally at this point.
Potentially, it might never have if not for that other Bakura separating the two and/or this event happening. Regardless, if, and that’s a big if, this magic works anything like the magic I’ve dealt with prior, then it stands to reason it’s not finite.”
“You’ve lost me.” Joey stated.
“What I’m saying is, moments like these might have jumpstarted a period of growth.” Sunset responded. “Dueling might just be the way to enhance this considering the other Yugi tends to appear when our Yugi gets into a duel.”
“That means all I need to do is get into a duel, and it might bring out that other Yugi.” Yugi noted. “At the very least, it could give me the chance to talk with him.”
“If that’s all he needs, I’ll take Yugi on right now.” Joey declared.
“Hold on a minute.” Sunset spoke up. “This is only a running theory, but if it’s the one we decide to go with, I’m not sure dueling any of us would work.”
“What do you mean by that?” Tristan asked.
“This other version of Yugi has always appeared when something was on the line.” Sunset responded. “The only exception is this last duel with Kaiba; however, one could argue this other Yugi viewed that duel as important to our Yugi.”
“Even after hearing all of this, I can’t say I understand much of what you’re all saying.” Mektaveus chimed in as he now joined them. “From what I am able to understand, can’t Yugi just feel this duel with any of you is important?”
“Perhaps before he could, but it probably isn’t going to work now.” Sunset reasoned. “Firstly, this other Yugi has never come out when any of us dueled him prior. Secondly, this loss here has impacted him to the point some random duel likely wouldn’t cut it.”
“I think Sunset might be onto something.” Yugi stated. “I need a duel with real stakes.” He turned to face the castle. “There’s only one place left on the island that I could get one.”
“We do all have our star chips, and I don’t think there’ll be anyone else to prevent us from entering.” Sunset noted.
“I sure hope there aren’t.” Joey declared.
At this point, all the group could do was enter the castle. Even with most of what they talked about practically being theory, it was the best they had. Ultimately, even if it proved untrue, dueling inside or outside the castle only made a marginal difference.
Pegasus Room Pegasus was putting the final card within his specially created deck. Since Kaiba had achieved such a come from behind victory, he might as well honor that with the unveiling of what the winner of this tournament would have to contend with.
With the final card in place, his eyes drifted to a letter. leaned up against the wall behind his desk. A stack of white construction paper, roughly the size of duel monster cards, sat in front of it. The letter and images on the construction paper were all done in crayon.
“While this deck has been filled out throughout this competition, a few of your cards were the first I ever made for it, Jaden Yuki.” Pegasus smiled. “Your drawings were crude, but the passion you have for this game I modernized was clear to me. Once I have my beloved back, I’ll give you a proper deck created from these designs.” His eyes flicked to a nearby monitor as he spotted Kaiba walking along his castle halls. “Before that, there is much I must achieve.”
He left his room with the completed deck.
Courtyard The entire group made it back to the doors, at the top of the steps, before entering them to move into the courtyard. Just ahead there was the entrance to the castle with Kemo standing guard. What they hadn’t noticed was someone entering behind them until she spoke up.
“Looks like the last of you got their star chips.” Mai stated.
She was referring to Joey since Mektaveus obviously hadn’t been traveling with them when the others saw her last night. Upon hearing her, everyone looked behind them.
“It’s Mai.” Tea stated.
“Mai?” Mektaveus’ eyes narrowed. “Wait, she’s that Harpie user who cheated during the four way duel with me, Sunset, and Arctic.” That prior point was spoken with annoyance, but he soon shifted to anger. “She was also the one who cheated my bud out of this competition.”
Again, Mektaveus didn’t care that his friend lost since that was simply part of the game. Being cheated was a whole other matter. While he still intended to have words with the guy about losing to cheater, it didn’t change the fact that Mai cheated him out in the first place.
“Well, you’re not wrong.” Mai retorted. “Truth is, I made mistakes and didn’t see them as such even after that four way duel. Then, Sunset gave me another lesson on what being a duelist should mean.” She presented eight star chips in addition to the ten in her gauntlet.
“That’s why I spent all of today earning my eight star chips the right way even if none of you believe that. While it can’t erase how I beat your friend, you’re welcome to have his two star chips back at the very least.”
“I don’t want his star chips because that does little good now.” Mektaveus declared firmly. “After hearing what you said, I want proof.” He held out his fist. “I’ll be watching how you duel, and that will tell me the truth.”
“Very well.” Mai crossed her arms. “If any of us want to duel or potentially see a specific duel, we’ll need to head in.”
“She’s right about that.” Sunset started running. “Let’s go everyone.”
The others followed her.
“Race ya, Joey.” Tristan called out.
“You’re on.” Joey declared.
“I’ll beat both of you.” Mektaveus added.
Despite the situation with his other self, Yugi hadn’t forgotten why he was here in the first place. “I’m coming, Grandpa.”
Kemo stopped the group at the door since he remembered Yugi, Joey, and Sunset quite vividly from their last encounter involving Mokuba. “Oh no, there’s no way you three brat earned ten star chips each, and these other contestants couldn’t have done it either if they’re with you.”
“Oh boy.” Tea commented.
“All of you, get lost.” Kemo declared. “This isn’t some club house. It’s a place reserved for the dueling elite.”
“Then what are you doing here?” Sunset smirked. “Back when Yugi challenged you to a duel, you pawned him off on another opponent. Doesn’t sound that elite, huh Mai?”
“No, it doesn’t.” Mai showed her gauntlet. “Even if he’s security, he doesn’t have ten star chips like any of us either.”
Yugi, Joey, Sunset, and Mektaveus joined her in showing their full gauntlets as well which shocked Kemo.
“Would you mind telling housekeeping I like my pillows extra fluffy?” Joey asked with a chuckle as he walked on by
“Have whatever servants this place has bring us your finest sodas.” Mektaveus added on with his own chuckle as he joined the guy.
“I’d personally like a cooler of six.” Sunset piled on as she joined them.
“You’re a doll.” Mai commented as she and Yugi walked past him.
The five duelists removed their star chips and slid them into a receptacle embedded in the side of the doorway. A mini screen flashed the number ten five times before the door opened admitting them. Kemo was going to close it until he noticed Tea, Bakura, and Tristan move to join them.
“No, you don’t.” Kemo moved between the group entering, and the three attempting to enter after them. “You three didn’t even have dueling gauntlets.”
“But you have to let us in.” Tea declared. “We’re the cheerleaders.”
“Cheer what?” Kemo was angry. “What do you losers think this is!? A high school football game!? No star chips, no…”
He was interrupted by Mektaveus slamming him, at an angel, from behind sending the guard flying off the stairs. “Cheese it!”
Everyone ran on in as Kemo recovered. “Hey, stop!” He was now back on his feet and running to the door. “I already had to let in one non-competitor, but you three aren’t…”
Before he could catch them, the entire group slammed the doors closed themselves.
Joey then latched it shut. “That’s that.”
“There’s no time to waste.” Yugi declared before running.
“You heard the man.” Joey stated as the group ran after him. “Let’s go.”
It wasn’t long before they heard a familiar voice.
“How’d he make it this far?” Thunder called out. “I thought you said he’d been reduced to two star chips like me.”
“He was.” Arctic responded. “He must have been successful in finding opponents where we failed.”
The group ran into the dining room where they found Arctic and Thunder standing with some girl, Sonata, they’d never seen before. They stood across from a guy, Luthor, they’d also never seen before. The Gladiator Beast user was leaning back in a chair with his feet on the table.
“Gah, that’s just unfair!” Thunder shouted while rubbing his hair. “I worked so hard.”
“From my experience, the ones who complain are often the weakest.” Luthor commented simply. “No wonder you only have two star chips.”
“Why you.” Thunder stated angrily.
Arctic stepped between them while shooting Luthor a firm glare. “Don’t insult my brother.”
“Is it really an insult when the facts are plain to see.” Luthor held up his gauntlet. “Those with an empty gauntlet had their ten star chips, yet your brother still has two in his gauntlet. It’s clear as day that he’s got no skill.”
“I say my brother is a strong duelist.” Arctic retorted. “Since it seems you like to think your words carry weight simply through getting in here, my words should carry more for the simple fact that I beat you earlier.”
Internally, Luthor was enjoying the fact that this duelist believed him to be that weak. It’d make the look on his face more priceless when he saw the Gladiator Beasts user’s real deck.
Externally, he kept a straight face. “Saying your brother is strong doesn’t mean anything compared to the facts. Your brother failed. Hey, at least he stayed on the island. Guess that makes him a second-rate duelist compared to all the third-rate duelists that couldn’t cut it.”
Before Arctic could speak up, Thunder moved around him. “You have no idea how skilled I am until we actually duel.” He pulled out his deck box. “Why don’t you put your words into practice?”
At that moment, the rest of the group burst into the room.
“What the heck is going on here?” Joey asked.
The four people in the room looked at the group with Arctic and Thunder happy to see all the familiar faces. Luthor managed to cast a seemingly lazy gaze on the new arrivals while critically looking over Yugi Muto and Sunset Shimmer given Dartz’ inherent interest in their power.
Then, there was Sonata who at first took in the group with a rather surprised look at just how many of them there were. Then, her gaze focused on Sunset as her heart skipped a beat, eyes went wide, and she began shaking.
“It can’t be…” Sonata thought terrified.
For a split second, Sonata was standing in a field with her sisters. All three wore medieval finery, and it was nighttime as a thunderstorm raged overhead. Lighting flashed across the sky illuminating the field showing their opposition. She looked just like Sunset save the attire.
It was medieval as well while consisting of black pants, navy blue boots with light red trim, a long-sleeved, navy-blue top with light red accents, and a matching cape. She glowed white, and the three sister could see the silhouette of Shining Flame Wingman appear behind her.
Sonata was snapped out of her memory by Arctic shaking and calling her name “…Sonata!?” She blinked and looked around the room noting that everyone, including Sunset, was looking at her. “Are you okay?”
Sonata couldn’t speak as her gaze turned to Sunset one more. At this point, her breathing quickened with her rising heartbeat, and she just had to get out of there. She stepped back from Arctic’s grasp before sprinting from the room terrified.
In the moment, Arctic was just stunned to the point he couldn’t even yell. “Sonata?”
Luthor looked after his fellow employee, but he made no move to go after her. As for Arctic, even if he’s barely known her a day, this reaction was unlike Sonata. No one else really knew how to react to what just happened.
Thunder was a bit stunned himself. “What do we do Arctic?”
That question snapped Arctic into action. “We’re going after her.”
With that proclamation, the brothers left the room after her leaving everyone else behind.
“What just happened?” Tristan asked confused.
“I’m not sure.” Tea voiced concerned for that poor girl. “She looked terrified though.”
“You’re not that far off Tea.” Mektaveus answered. “I’ve seen that back home. It’s a panic attack; episodes of intense fear that can trigger severe, physical reactions.”
“It seemed to occur because of me.” Sunset stated concerned yet confused. “She focused on me before sprinting out of here.”
“Think it might have something to do with what happened prior to your move to Japan?” Yugi questioned not wanting to say everything with all the extra people around.
“It can’t be because of that.” Sunset responded. “I’ve never even seen that girl before, so she couldn’t have been affected by it.”
Sunset wouldn’t deny the possibility that Anon-a-Miss leaking secrets might cause a case like this, but that girl is a complete mystery to her. She never once saw her around Canterlot High.
“It doesn’t have to be Sunset as the direct cause.” Mektaveus voiced. “Panic attacks happen when there’s no real danger or apparent cause. They can come from what someone wears, any colors on their person, or perhaps you just remind her of someone from her past.”
“At this point, those two seem to know her on some level.” Bakura stated. “It’s probably best if we leave them to it.”
“Welcome finalist.” At that moment, Croquet walked into the room. “I am Croquet, chief tournament liaison. Congratulations to all that have made it this far. Beyond that, I am seeking all of you, who are within the castle, out to inform you of a special entertainment. An exhibition match which I think all of you will be in awe over.”
“Basically, Pegasus is putting on a duel meant to intimidate us.” Mai summed up.
“Why would Pegasus do something like that?” Croquet asked.
“Because he’s a nutcase.” Joey retorted.
Mektaveus looked from the group to Croquet. “When there’s time, I’ll need to ask about this apparent beef that have with Pegasus.” After everything he’d been through with this group, he knew they had to have their reasons for disliking Pegasus. He likely wouldn’t doubt whatever they told him, but he wanted to be filled in.
“All of you who are interested may come with me.” Croquet walked off. “Some of your other competitors are already there as well; however, we have confirmed that the only other two duelists with ten star chips are still making their way here.
Luthor got up from his chair and stuck his hands in the pocket of his coat as he was the first to follow Croquet without a word. The rest of the group looked amongst themselves before following him.
Hallways Sonata ran through the halls of the castle unable to get that image out of her head as she frantically looked all around her. No matter where she looked, that medieval version of Sunset was there. Not too far behind, Arctic and Thunder were attempting to find her.
“What was it about Sunset that made Sonata freak out like this?” Thunder questioned confused.
“I don’t know.” Arctic responded confused.
He dueled Sunset, in that four way, and she didn’t seem like the type who could inspire utter terror like what Sonata was going through. It just didn’t make sense. Eventually, the brothers found Sonata sitting in a corner and breathing heavily.
“Thunder stay back.” Arctic stated. “Too many people approaching her at once isn’t likely to help.” Thunder nodded allowing his brother to approach and get on his knees next to the girl before laying a hand on her shoulder. “Sonata?”
She was looking beyond him and panting as her heart bumped rapidly within her chest.
“This is bad.” Arctic thought worriedly. “What do I do? What did mom do when we woke up from a nightmare?” That line of thinking gave him an idea. He carefully sat down next to Sonata and gently ran his hand through her hair in a soothing motion. His mother used to run her hand along his or Thunder’s hair when they had a nightmare, so he could only hope this would work.
It seemed to as Sonata’s breathing and heart began to calm. Eventually, she stopped looking beyond them and saw the brothers while take deep, calming breaths. After a few minutes of this, Sonata seemed back in control, so Arctic stopped.
“That girl with the red and yellow hair…” Sonata couldn’t tell the full truth, so she’d merely say as much as possible. “…reminded me of someone from my past.” She shook her head. “Couldn’t be her. They were the same age, and this was long ago. That girl from my past terrifies me.”
“It’s okay to be afraid.” Arctic voiced genuinely.
“A couple of people I know wouldn’t say that.” Sonata stated.
She knew her sisters well enough to the point that she could say such a thing with certainty. Adagio and Aria would never say what Arctic just had. She also knew they didn’t feel the same way about that encounter as she did.
“Then, you’re around the wrong people.” Thunder decided now was the time to speak up. “Our mom always told us that courage isn’t the absence of fear. It’s facing what you fear despite that.”
“Though, I’m not sure what she’d have said had the topic of panic attacks came up.” Arctic stated. “If it makes you feel any better, we’ve met that girl, Sunset, before you, and she wasn’t terrifying.”
“I think I just need to remember that moving forward.” Sonata stated uncertainly. “In practice, I’m not sure it’ll work.”
“If that doesn’t work, then maybe knowing you aren’t alone here will.” Arctic offered.
“You don’t want me to leave?” Sonata questioned.
“That’d be scummy of my brother to do.” Thunder retorted. “He picks you up in the forest just to end up turning you away for something out of your control. Mom would pull on his ear and drag him around looking for you. In her place, I’ll gladly do it.”
“It’s not needed bro because I’m not sending her away.” Arctic stated. “Anyways, are you feeling okay now, Sonata?”
“I’m feeling better, but could we just stay here for a bit longer?” Sonata asked. “I don’t know if I’m quite ready to see Sunset right at this moment.”
“No problem.” Arctic stated.
Thunder plopped down on the floor near them and leaned back with his hands behind his head. “Being here beats seeing Luthor.” He scoffed. “Not like I doubted what you told me, but you guys were right. That guy sucks.”
Castle The entire group that had been in the dining room followed Croquet up stars and down halls until they ended up on a balcony above a wide-open area. Bandit Keith, Shining Armor, and Weevil Underwood were already there.
“Hey, aren’t they…” Yugi began.
“It’s Shining Armor.” Sunset noted.
Shining Armor looked at the rather large group. “So, there is a lot more competition around.” He smiled genuinely. “This just got a lot more interesting.”
“Weevil Underwood…” Joey glared at him. “I can’t believe someone like him made it all the way here.”
“Joey Wheeler?” Weevil glanced at his empty gauntlet in confusion. “How did such a weak duelist ever earn ten-star chips?” He looked away. “Yugi Muto must have won them for him. At the very least, he’ll be easy should I have to face him again.”
“There’s Bandit Keith.” Mektaveus stated angrily. “I can’t stand that guy.”
“Well, what do you know.” Bandit Keith looked at the group with an amused smile. “If it isn’t big, tough Joey, all talk Mektaveus, and their band of merry, dueling dummies.”
“Your words mean nothing considering you had to trap us in cave.” Mektaveus crossed his arms. “In fact, all you’ve shown is that you’re a sore loser. Someone like you has no shot at beating Pegasus. Forget about even challenging anyone else here.”
“There’s more of your talk.” Keith retorted.
“Hold on a second.” Shining walked up to join the conversation. “Did you really trap this whole group in a cave?”
“What if I did?” Keith retorted with a smirk. “Pegasus has his cameras, so someone would have seen what I was doing; however, I was still let in here. That means it wasn’t against the rules.”
“Maybe it’s not against the rules, but it shows how far you’ve fallen.” Shining turned Keith around, firmly grabbed him by the vest, and pulled him in close to let him see the displeasure on his face. “I used to respect you as a duelist, but someone like you doesn’t deserve that. I don’t care what it takes. I’m going to let everyone know the type of person you are.”
“Good luck with that.” Keith smirked as he wretched himself free. “You have no proof, and I doubt Pegasus will be inclined to give you any meaning it’ll be your word against mine. If I were you, I’d concern myself with this tournament because you’re one of the people I’ll crush.”
“Will all of you be quiet!” Weevil spoke up as he focused on the floor below. “I don’t want to miss what is about to happen.” Everyone looked from him down to the bottom floor where they spotted Kaiba on a pathway. “This coming duel is something to observe closely.”
“Looks like Pegasus isn’t wasting any time in giving Kaiba the duel he promised.” Sunset noted.
“I’d hoped to get a crack at the old man myself, but you know what they say.” Keith smirked. “They save the best match for last.”
“In your dreams.” Mektaveus declared. “I’ll defeat you well before you ever get a chance at Pegasus.”
“I’m with him.” Shining stated. “If I face you first, or he can’t do it, I will.”
Shining and Mektaveus looked at one another and gave a nod of recognition that were officially united in assuring Bandit Keith was out of this tournament. Keith simply drew amusement from this as he was certain of his victory over anyone here.
Luthor had moved to lean against the back wall and observe everything taking place. “At least with all these grudges, it should push them to new heights throughout this tournament. Master Dartz will be pleased.”
Croquet had been silent up to this point, but he got confirmation over his ear piece provoking him to speak to the gathered people. “The match will begin shortly.” He walked away. “Enjoy it.”
At that, everyone turned their attention to the ground below.
Kaiba firmly gripped his pendant and closed his eyes. “Little brother, I’m here for you now.” He opened his eyes. “I won’t let anything stop me from rescuing you.” A door across the room opened revealing Pegasus flanked by two guards. “Where’s my brother?”
Mektaveus and Shining both took note of that question.
Pegasus walked on out. “What, no ‘hello’ or ‘how are you’? I thought we were friends, Kaiba-boy. Don’t tell me kidnapping Mokuba and seizing Kaiba Corp. has fractured that.” He stopped across from him. “It really is nothing personal.”
“Okay, I’m starting to see why you guys have a dislike for Pegasus.” Mektaveus noted.
“Wait, did these kids know that?” Shining thought shocked. “Just what have they been involved in?”
“Besides, it’s not like I’ve hurt your kid brother.” Pegasus continued. “He’s perfectly safe. In fact, you can have him back provided you beat me in a duel like we agreed.” His Millennium Eye flashed. “I mean, one more victory shouldn’t be too much for the World Champion.”
“That Millennium Eye could make this a real problem even for Kaiba.” Sunset thought.
“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m hoping Kaiba wins this duel.” Joey stated.
“Me to.” Mektaveus clenched the banister ahead firmly. “Someone takes your family… I understand fully wanting to come get your get back. Messing with family is the most despicable thing anyone could do.”
“Far as I’m concerned, someone who stands up to Pegasus can’t be all bad.” Tristan added.
Everyone could agree with that except for Luthor, Keith, and Weevil who weren’t willing to make any sounds of agreement with the rest of them.
“Kaiba might just be the one with the best chance of achieving this.” Yugi noted. “Back in our duel, he could put his faith in his deck because he was fighting for someone he loved. Combine that with his skill, and he might just overcome the Millennium Eye.”
“Come now, Kaiba.” Pegasus chuckled. “There’s a whole audience in suspense over there.”
For the first time, Kaiba registered the group that had come to watch.
“Hey Kaiba.” Yugi greeted.
Kaiba stared at him for a moment longer before opting to simply open his case. “I hope you’re ready Pegasus.” He took out a duel disk and hurled it at the creator who caught it. “I’ve prepared something special for this duel.”
Pegasus looked it over. “You want to duel me with your latest contraption?” He smiled. “I don’t even know how this silly device works. Do I spin it like a top…” He rolled it along the ground. “…or roll it like a ball?”
The guards moved to grab it.
“Cut the theatrics.” Kaiba ordered firmly.
“Ohhhh, Kaiba means business.” Pegasus responded. “Okay, let’s settle this as business men would. We’ll use your system provided you agree to a request of mine.”
“What?” Kaiba asked.
“Nothing that would change the game.” Pegasus responded. “I merely wish for someone else to use the device for me.”
“I smell a rat.” Bandit Keith commented as he was reminded of that loss.
“I assure you; I will still make all the strategic decisions.” Pegasus declared. “The game play won’t change at all.”
“Then why the request?” Kaiba asked. “Why not fight your own battle for once in your life?”
“Simple minded fool.” Pegasus internally chuckled. “For all your titles and technology, you still haven’t learned that fighting isn’t the only way to inflict damage upon an opponent. A man’s spirit can be broken in much easier ways.” He clapped. “Show Kaiba the lad who will play as my pawn, and he’ll understand.”
The door behind Pegasus opened once more revealing a soulless Mokuba led by a chain.
“Mokuba!” Kaiba yelled desperately only for his face to fall upon seeing the soulless eyes his brother held. “It’s me.”
“Pegasus has done to Mokuba exactly the same thing he’s down to Mr. Muto.” Sunset noted.
“Ms. Shimmer would be right on the money.” Pegasus informed while Mokuba was led out. “It was simply easier to keep track of him this way.”
“You monster.” Kaiba declared.
“Now, now Kaiba-boy.” Pegasus showed the card containing Mokuba’s soul. “Petty insults are not the way to get your brother’s soul back.” He laughed. “I told you, your brother is perfectly safe, but that only lasts as long as you determine it. Beat me in a duel, and his soul will be returned. Should you lose, his soul remains in bondage, and yours will join it.”
“I’ll crush you!” Kaiba yelled.
“Then it’s settled.” Pegasus declared. “We’ll use your new invention, but Mokuba shall operate it for me.”
“Wait, Pegasus!” Kaiba shouted now worried.
“What’s the matter, Kaiba-boy?” Pegasus smirked. “This was your idea. Using your own system is sure to give you the edge. What’s the problem?”
“I can’t duel my own brother even if he doesn’t have his soul.” Kaiba was reminded of all his memories with his brother. “He’s been through enough. You win, Pegasus. We won’t use it. We’ll duel on your terms provided you keep my brother out of it.”
“Rather than duel with an advantage, you’ll allow me the homefield.” Pegasus smiled. “Fine by me.” He looked too his guards. “Take him away.”
Mokuba’s body was led away.
“You creep.” Kaiba commented.
“Watch yourself Kaiba for you are in my world now.” Pegasus declared as he snapped his fingers.
In that moment, their pathways separated and moved back from each other.
“Whoa, check out the automated bridge.” Joey noted.
Everyone looked up as another sound rang out, and they saw a descending duel arena.
“Forget the bridge.” Tea declared. “An entire arena is coming down.”
“This should be good.” Mai noted as the arena snapped into place. “The two biggest legends in Duel Mosnters going at it. This is what it’s all about.”
The duel between these absolute legends would soon begin.
The gang, Bakura, Weevil, Shining, Luthor, Keith, Mai, and Mektaveus were set to watch the duel between Kaiba and Pegasus. It was about to begin as the former approached the blue side and the later approached the red side.
“Ready Kaiba?” Pegasus asked. “Your brother’s fate hangs in the balance.”
“Kaiba, you got to believe in the heart of the cards just as you did with me!” Yugi shouted. “It’s your best bet at rescuing Mokuba!”
“I don’t need your advice.” Kaiba retorted. “I beat you in our rematch, so it doesn’t matter how good a duelist you are. This is my duel, and I’ll win using whatever I deem necessary.”
“Poor fool.” Pegasus chuckled. “He best the only person who ever handed him a loss and suddenly thinks he stands a chance.”
“We’ve known each other for a long time, but now we shall see who the true master of this game is.” Kaiba declared. “Is it the creator or the absolute champion?” He pointed at his opponent. “You have nowhere left to hide, Pegasus!”
“Time to duel!”
(Kaiba 2000/Pegasus 2000)
“Look at you.” Pegasus drew. “The first turn, yet you’re already nervous. Let’s see if a monster with a big ATK makes you feel at home. I summon Noble Toon Artorigus(LV 4/1800/1800).” A cartoony version of Noble Knight Artorigus appeared.
Shining Armor was surprised to see a variation of his card out there, and his reaction didn’t go unnoticed by everyone else.
“What’s the matter Shining?” Yugi asked.
“That’s a variation of my Noble Knight Artorigus.” Shining stated as he took out the card for everyone to see.
“What does that mean?” Joey asked confused.
“I think it means Pegasus has been paying more attention to the duelist he invited to his island than we assumed.” Sunset responded.
“She’s right folks.” Pegasus declared. “Every duelist who I invited to this island has the honor of having their cards added to an all-new archetype I call Toons. Some of you even have multiple cards dedicated to you within this deck while certain cards are being finished as we speak.
That’s not all. There are additions of my own among quite a few sent in to me by someone I can tell enjoys this game. The result is this very deck.” He chuckled. “Essentially, if anyone wishes to beat me, you’ll have to beat everyone who made it this far.”
That explanation shocked a lot of people.
“That sounds about right for Pegasus.” Keith commented. “A rat in every possible way.”
“It doesn’t matter what cards you have in your deck because I’m still going to crush you.” Kaiba declared.
“We’ll just have to see.” Pegasus smiled. “I mean, these cards are only based around those carried by other duelists, but I took the liberty of gifting quite a few new effects. To utilize my Artorigus, I’ll first need some cards in the grave, so I activate Graceful Charity.
This allows me to draw three cards before I then must discard two. Now, Artorigus’ special ability activates. Provided he doesn’t already have one equipped, I can target a Toon monster in my grave and equip it to him. I’ll choose Toon Gemini Elf.”
Noble Toon Artorigus’ sword was changed into the two cartoonish elves which he still wielded like a sword.
“My Artorigus doesn’t have an effect, but that one’s effect is reminiscent of what a lot of my cards can do in a way.” Shining informed.
“Maybe Pegasus constructed his deck, so that the monsters utilize effects like what our specific decks can do.” Yugi reasoned.
“I wouldn’t count on that being a consistent theme.” Weevil retorted. “It’s more likely Pegasus designed these Toons to have effects that fit their own theme then throwing together a deck of inconsistent effects.”
The insect user was suddenly more invested in this duel than he likely would have been considering this Toon archetype was something entirely new. If he wanted to defeat the creator, he’d need to start planning counter measures immediately.
“You’ll all just have to wait and see.” Pegasus declared. “For now, Noble Toon Artorigus(LV 4/2300/1800 effect) gains 500 ATK through his effect and has other little surprises I’ll hold off on as they become relevant. For now, I shall end my turn.”
“Pegasus must already be scheming something.” Kaiba drew. “It’s my turn now.” He looked at his hand. “This card should do nicely.” He plucked a card from his hand. “I’ll summon my Krystal Dragon(LV 6/2500/1000).”A dragon made of blue crystal appeared. “My dragon will destroy your knight.”
“Oh no!” Pegasus declared sarcastically before chuckling.
“What’s so funny?” Kaiba asked, but rather than the creator answer, Noble Toon Artorigus held up the Toon Gemini Elf Sword, as it tanked the attack made by Krystal Dragon, before the blade returned to normal. “Why wasn’t your monster destroyed?”
“It’s one of Artorigus’ surprises.” Pegasus declared. “If he were to be destroyed in any way, I can simply send any one equip card he has to the grave and prevent his destruction. Of course, I do still take the damage (Kaiba 2000/Pegasus 1800).”
Noble Toon Artorigus(LV 4/1800/1800 effect)
“Even if Kaiba dealt damage, Pegasus could potentially keep his Artorigus around longer.” Mektaveus noted. “When it comes to keeping monsters around, there’s only one reason to do it.”
“There’s one thing more that happens Pegasus.” Kaiba declared. “Krystal Dragon’s effect activates because he did battle allowing me to add any 1 Level 8 Dragon monster I wish from my deck to my hand. I’ll then end my turn.”
“You certainly have powerful cards Kaiba-boy, but my deck is more than capable of keeping up.” Pegasus drew. “First, I activate Noble Toon Artorigus(LV 4/2300/1800 effect) and equip him with Toon Gemini Elf once more.
Now, it’s time to show you the perfect card to deal with your dragon. I summon Odd-Eyes Toon Dragon(LV 7/2500/2000).” A cartoonish, red dragon with wacky eyes appeared. “This little guy is really going to make this next turn hurt.”
“Your monster can’t do anything Pegasus.” Kaiba retorted. “Your Odd-Eyes ties with my Krystal Dragon meaning at best you can destroy them both.”
“You’d certainly be right if Artorigus didn’t have one last trick up his sleeve.” Pegasus declared. “Until the end of this turn, I can transfer a Toon monster acting as an Equip spell to another Toon monster I control and grant them the five hundred ATK boost.”
The Toon Gemini Elf sword became animated as the two monsters hopped atop Odd-Eyes and blew a kiss down at the dragon giving him a pink aura.
“Gr, big deal.” Kaiba declared. “A messily 500 life points of damage is nothing.”
“It’s going to be more than that.” Pegasus chuckled. “Odd-Eyes attack Krystal Dragon with Spiral Flame Strike.” Odd-Eyes fired on Krystal Dragon destroying him. “Now, my dragon’s own surprise comes to light. Any battle damage this card inflicts is doubled!”
Kaiba watched as his life points took a dive (Kaiba 1000/Pegasus 1800). The fact that he lost so much managed to utterly shake the champion. Everyone else was stunned or had to really take note of that series of combos.
“Oh my.” Bakura gasped.
“Those Toons look funny, but they pack one powerful punch.” Joey commented.
“Kaiba was only this shaken when Yugi managed to pull out Exodia.” Sunset noted.
“Now, you see how feeble your skills really are, Kaiba-boy.” Pegasus chuckled. “World Champion? I make you look like a novice, and I’ve only just begun to make use of my Millennium Eye.” He pulled a card from his hand. “I set one card and end my turn.”
Toon Gemini Elf returned to being Artorigus’ sword.
“That Millennium Eye.” Yugi commented drawing everyone’s attention. “It somehow lets Pegasus see every card in his opponent’s hand.”
“As a result, Pegasus doesn’t need to waste a single resource.” Sunset added. “Because of that item, he’s operating at one hundred percent of his capabilities.”
“Come on.” Mai laughed at the ridiculousness of their statements. “Tell me you two aren’t serious.”
“Man, I knew you two said that eye had magical powers, but I had no idea it could help win duels.” Joey stated. “How’s anyone supposed to win against that?”
“I have my own doubts about what you’re all saying.” Shining commented. “In the end, whatever odds Seto Kaiba is up against here, he’s the real deal. A true champion, so he arguably has the best chance out of anyone here in beating Pegasus.”
“Pegasus has played every move flawlessly to the point it’s like he can see every card in my hand and knows exactly what I’ll play.” Kaiba shook his head. “That’s impossible.” He drew and looked at the card. “Pegasus, I’m ending this duel now!”
“Is that so?” Pegasus smirked. “Then, show me what you’ll use to end this.”
“I activate Dragon’s Shrine allowing me to send any Dragon-type monster I wish from my deck to the grave.” Kaiba declared. “Provided the card I send is a Normal monster, I can send an additional Dragon-type monster from my deck to the grave.”
“Think he’s building up to the combo he used on Yugi before?” Joey asked.
“I don’t think so Joey.” Yugi stated. “If he had the cards in his hand for that, he’d have used them the first turn. I think Kaiba is building up to something vastly different.”
“Now, I activate Ultimate Fusion allowing me access to any Fusion monster that list Blue-Eyes White Dragon or Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon as material.” Kaiba declared. “In return, all I must do is shuffle said materials back into my deck from my hand, grave, and/or field.
I’ll shuffle the Blue-Eyes White Dragon I added through Krystal Dragon’s effect along with the two Blue-Eyes White Dragons I sent to the grave prior. Feast your eyes on true devastation. Fusion Summon Neo Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon(LV 12/4500/3800).”
A three-headed, colossal, white dragon with blue eyes appeared roaring which shocked everyone there. “This is one of the most powerful monsters you’ve ever made Pegasus, and I’m going to use it to absolutely demolish you.”
“That monster’s stats are off the charts!” Tea exclaimed.
“That’s no three extra deck monsters, but it doesn’t need to be.” Sunset commented.
“Wonder if Pegasus gave himself a monster like that.” Joey added.
“Could Pegasus have ended up playing into Kaiba’s hands like this?” Keith questioned. “I wanted to be the one to crush him, but a defeat like this is something I think I could live with.”
“Hm, looks like the skill these duelists have really is climbing at an accelerated rate.” Luthor thought. “Master Dartz will be pleased.”
“Hold on everyone, I don’t think this is the end Kaiba perceives it as.” Yugi stated. “Just look at Pegasus.” Everyone did and saw he was the only one not shocked by this play. “He’s got something planned to weather this.”
“Ultimate Dragon, attack Artorigus with Neo Ultimate Burst!” Kaiba declared.
“I activate my set Draining Shield.” Pegasus countered. “This trap of mine targets your attacking monster, negates its attack, and I gain life points equal to its ATK (Kaiba 1000/Pegasus 6300).”
Kaiba growled at that while everyone could only stare in shock at the now larger gap in life points Pegasus just created.
“Pegasus just took an even more commanding lead.” Tristan commented. “How will Kaiba overcome that?”
“He does still have his dragon, but I’m not certain Pegasus would let Kaiba keep it.” Sunset stated.
“This seems like quite the opposite end of the spectrum from defeat, Kaiba-boy.” Pegasus commented with a chuckle.
“Even if I can’t defeat you now, I can still drain your advantage through Neo Blue-Eyes’ effect.” Kaiba declared. “Up to twice per turn, if she’s the only monster I control and just attacked, I can send any Blue-Eyes fusion monster from my extra deck to the grave and attack all over again.”
“I thought that monster was strong on stats alone, but it really has an effect like that!?” Joey questioned.
“I know.” Mektaveus agreed. “Not only is that monster stronger than some of my best, but it could wipe them all out if I somehow got them on the field.”
“I’ll pitch my Normal Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon and Blue-Eyes Alternative Ultimate Dragon allowing my monster to attack your Noble Toon Artorigus twice finally wiping it off the field! Go, Neo Ultimate Burst!”
Kaiba pitched the two fusion monsters, and the first head attacked Noble Toon Artorigus(LV 4/2300-1800/1800 effect) destroying its Toon Gemini Elf Sword (Kaiba 1000/Pegasus 4100). The second then blasted Artorigus off the field (Kaiba 1000/Pegasus 1400).
“Pegasus managed to survive this turn, and I don’t doubt he’ll attempt to destroy my dragon come next turn.” Kaiba looked at what remained in his hand. “The thing is, I don’t have to allow that.” He took a card from his hand. “I set one card and end my turn.”
“Hm, looks like it’s my turn again.” Pegasus drew. “I must thank you for not destroying Odd-Eyes as it makes this all the easier. I activate Polymerization combining the Dark attributed Odd-Eyes Toon Dragon on the field with the Dark attributed Red-Eyes Toon Dragon in my hand.
Two beautiful Toons become one to give birth to absolute terror. Fusion summon Starving Venom Toon Dragon(LV 8/2800/2000).” A downright devious, monstrous dragon appeared. “This dragon will be your Ultimate Dragon’s undoing.”
“Your Fusion pales in comparison to the might of my own.” Kaiba retorted.
“That’s where this one’s first surprise comes into play.” Pegasus declared. “Upon being Fusion Summoned, my lovely dragon gains ATK equal to one special summoned monster you control until the end of the turn. That just so happens to be your only monster, Neo Blue-Eyes.”
Starving Venom Toon Dragon(LV 8/7300/2000 effect) grew in size until it eclipsed Neo Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon.
“That’s a mere parlor trick that achieves nothing in the face of my face down, Interdimensional Matter Transporter.” Kaiba declared. “With this, I can target one face up monster I control and banish it until the end of the turn meaning my life points are safe.”
“Oh Kaiba-boy, my intention wasn’t to destroy your dragon.” Pegasus chuckled. “No, I have a different play in mind that works with or without a monster on the field. In fact, I didn’t need to even use my fusion monster, but it’ll allow me to crush you absolutely.”
“You’re bluffing.” Kaiba retorted wearily.
“Am I?” Pegasus smirked. “Let’s just see about that as I still have my normal summon, and I’ll use it on The CarToonist(LV 1/0/0).” A small, white monster with a huge grin, and the attire of a street cartoonist appeared.
“What good will that monster do you?” Kaiba asked.
“This little Toon has many uses with one of his best being the fact that he is a Tuner, but I don’t need to go that far.” Pegasus responded. “All I need is one of his effects allowing me to target any one Toon I control and declare a number from 1 to 8.
That monster then becomes that level until the end of the turn. I’ll target Starving Venom Toon Dragon(LV 4/7300/2000 effect) and declare the number four making him that level. With this, you’ve lost Kaiba-boy.”
“Enlighten me because I’m still not seeing it.” Kaiba declared. “No matter what level a monster is, it can’t attack me directly on its own, and you’ve mentioned neither of them having any effect like that.”
“I can’t figure it out.” Joey stated. “What is Pegasus playing at?”
“I don’t know, but Pegasus wouldn’t have gone through all this, said everything he has, if he couldn’t make good on his word.” Yugi was truly worried. “Whatever Pegasus is about to play; it’ll be a game ender.”
“He’s right Kaiba-boy.” Pegasus took a card from his hand. “All of this is a game ender. I activate the continuous spell Infected Mail. At the cost of sending whatever monster I use this on to the grave at the end of the Battle Phase, I can target any Level 4 or lower monster I control and grant them the ability to attack you directly.”
Kaiba was stunned to hear that. “Mokuba…” He put his hands on the console and hung his head. “I tried my best.”
“Forgive me Mokuba.” Seto looked up to meet his defeat head on. “I’m so sorry I failed you.”
Starving Venom fired a poisonous, cartoonish liquid at Kaiba who simply had no way to defend himself (Kaiba 0/Pegasus 1400).
“You’ve lost the duel, Kaiba-boy, but that’s not all you’ve lost.” Pegasus declared. “You’ve lost the only chance you had at rescuing your baby brother. You let him down, but do not worry my friend as I spare you the agony of continuing in this world without him.”
“Mokuba…” Kaiba stated desperately.
That was all he could say before Pegasus’ Millennium Eye glowed, and Seto’s soul was sealed just as Mr. Muto and Mokuba had been before him.
“Welcome to your new home. A place of solitude and seclusion.” Pegasus chuckled. “With your soul sealed away, your body shall be my servant.” The creator took out Mokuba’s soul card. “The brothers Kaiba. One in each hand, yet your souls can’t be further apart.
At least when Mokuba was locked up, you were in the same dimension. Now, you two are worlds from ever being together.” Guards came for Kaiba. “Take the body and teach it to wash dishes or something.”
At this point, the only one observing, who wasn’t stunned, was Luthor. Everyone else was just in utter disbelief at not only the loss, but what had just occurred after.
“Tell me I didn’t just see what I think I saw.” Joey requested.
“I really wish I could.” Mektaveus responded as he clenched his fist.
“Kaiba…” Tea stated in disbelief.
“He’s gone to.” Yugi had tears in his eyes. “All because he was just trying to help his little brother.” He was angry and sad all at the same time. “He was dueling to save someone he cared for just like me or Joey.” He looked at the creator. “Why Pegasus!? Who are you to toy with our friends and family?” He clenched his fist. “I won’t let you get away with it!”
Pegasus chuckled. “Just try and stop me little Yugi.”
“Pegasus, you’ve made a mistake by showing so many of us this duel.” Sunset declared. “All you’ve done is give a large number of us the desire and determination to beat you.”
“That might be, but any of you who wish to challenge me must be the only one who wins such a privilege.” Pegasus declared. “On top of that, not all of you share such a noble pursuit, so those who don’t share your desires are your true roadblocks right alongside those who do.”
Pegasus’ actions here had officially put Yugi, Joey, Sunset, Mektaveus, Shining, and Mai on the same page in that he had to be stopped. All of them could see Luthor, Weevil, and Bandit Keith could care less about that. They didn’t know exactly what, but those three had their own goals.
That’s not even accounting for the fact that one of them within the castle hadn’t even been here to see this while the other two competitors wouldn’t have even had the chance since they still weren’t at the castle. To put it simply, the competition just became more difficult.
“In the end, I welcome all of you to give this your absolute best.” Pegasus continued. “Twelve of you proved your worthiness to be here as better than all the rest, so I’ll be looking forward to your performances moving forward.
On that note, all competitors, and their tag alongs, should make their way to the dining room. The missing competitor shall be returned there, and the remaining two will have arrived. A dinner will be waiting, and your duels will be decided.”
With his piece said, Pegasus walked back down his path and left through the door he entered. While many now didn’t want to do as the man said, there was hardly a choice in the matter considering everyone there at least wanted to take him on eventually.
Dining Room Everyone made their way back to the dining room. Arctic, Thunder, and Sonata were sat at the table with one of the remaining two competitors being Duke Devin. The last of the remaining two was Blue Blood who leaned against a pillar looking at them all.
Sonata, upon seeing Sunset, tensed up. Her heart began to beat rapidly while her breathing picked up. It wasn’t as severe as the first time she saw the reincarnation, but it was still palatable. Suddenly, she noticed something in her hand and saw that Arctic had grabbed it.
He gently squeezed her hand in reassurance and to anchor her. Before he could speak up like he intended to, an angry yell drew everyone’s attention to Luthor had lain eyes on Blue Blood. The, as of up to this point, calm individual, was visibly enraged. Wrathful.
“Blue Blood…” Luthor marched over to the Drytron user, grabbed him by the shirt collar, and got in close. “You bastard.”
“Luthor, fancy seeing you here.” He smirked in enjoyment. “Must be a small world after all. Tell me, how is Maxwell?”
The moment Blue Blood asked that, Luthor’s grip around Blue Blood’s shirt collar tightened to the point that his knuckles were white. Everyone else didn’t know what to make of what was happening right now. Even Sonata was confused.
“I don’t know Luthor all that well, but he’s never been angry before.” Sonata thought in shock. “Certainly, never like this.”
“Everything is your fault.” Luthor declared. “We never would have gone after that stupid tablet if it weren’t for you. Maxwell wouldn’t have been hurt if it weren’t for you. Maxwell wouldn’t have to be careful in duels if it weren’t for you. To top it all off, you left us hanging!”
“I allowed you to touch my clothes because of our past association, but now you’re simply starting to ruin them.” Blue stated calmly.
The Drytron user laid his hands around Luthor’s wrist and applied pressure.
“Gah!” Luthor cried out. “What the hell!? He wasn’t anywhere near this strong before!”
Blue Blood leveraged the position to make Luthor take a knee.
“Whoa.” Duke was the first to intervene. “Look, it sounds like you two have history, but rather than settle it physically, why not save it for the duels to come?”
“Very well.” Blue Blood released Luthor. “I was planning on knocking him out, considering he came charging at me, but I’ll simply be the one to stand down in this instance.” He walked on over to the table. “If for nothing else than you make a good point, my fine fellow.”
Luthor stared at Blue Blood with absolute hatred.
“Looks like you pushed your luck.” Duke held out a hand to him. “Here, let me…”
The Gladiator Beast user swatted his hand away and stood on his own. “I didn’t ask for your help.” He walked away from Duke. “Next time, mind your own business.” His gaze then turned to Blue Blood. “If I face you, it’ll be hard not to use the seal.”
“Well, sooorrrrryyyy.” Duke called out.
“Even without Pegasus, there is a lot of tension among contestants.” Joey noted.
“No kidding.” Bakura stated. “What do you think all that was between them?”
That was a question the gang was quite interested in given their own encounters with Blue Blood, but it didn’t seem like Luthor would be in a talkative mood. Rather than focusing on that, everyone decided to take their seats at the table.
Despite certain company, as well as certain grudges people among them had, it didn’t stop Joey, Tristan, and Mektaveus from digging into the food while practically everyone else ate at a comparatively slower pace. Everyone soon received a bowl of soup.
“Give me seconds of that cheese.” Joey declared.
Tristan said, “I’d like more of that ham.”
“No problem.” Mektaveus just finished putting more of both on his plate before passing it over. “Just had to get some myself first.”
“Looks like we know who the finalist would be if this were an eating competition.” Tea commented.
“Too bad it’s not one.” Sunset smiled. “Either of those three could beat Pegasus hands down.”
At that moment, Croquet entered the room. “On behalf of Maximillion Pegasus, I’d like to congratulate our 12 Finalist and welcome them to this this final phase of Duelist Kingdom. To make tomorrow’s tournament interesting, your host has added a special ingredient to your soup.”
Suddenly, a faux Millennium Eye floated to the top of every competitor’s bowl of soup with only Luthor, Blue Blood, and Keith not reacting in some way to this development.
“Eh, this is worse than having a fly in my soup.” Joey declared.
Croquet ignored him as he continued. “Open up the eye and have a look inside.” All the competitors did just that. “Each of you have been randomly assigned a letter.”
The letters assigned went as follows:
A Shining Armor B Weevil Underwood C Arctic Ace D Luthor E Bandit Keith F Sunset Shimmer G Yugi Muto H Joey Wheeler I Mai Valentine J Mektaveus Armaldo K Duke Devlin L Blue Blood
“What are these for?” Yugi questioned.
“These letters assigned to you will be what the computer randomizes to determine the duels for tomorrow.” Croquet informed as a monitor came down. “Now, take a look at who you will be facing.”
The screen merely showed a list of the now scheduled duels which were as follows:
1. J vs E 2. F vs I 3. K vs L 4. A vs G 5. C vs D 6. B vs H
Judging by the fact they weren’t placed in a tournament bracket, no one was certain that the next duels after these weren’t going to be randomized in some way later.
“Even if I want to beat Pegasus more at this point, I still haven’t forgotten about you, Keith.” Mektaveus looked at his opponent. “Tomorrow, you’re off the island.”
“Heh, yeah right.” Keith retorted. “Once I crush you tomorrow, you’ll wish you’d stayed in that cave.”
“Looks like we got our rematch, Mai.” Sunset commented.
“We certainly do.” Mai stated. “I’ll be looking forward to it.”
“So, you’re my opponent then.” Duke looked at Blue Blood. “May lady luck smile on her favorite to win.”
“You can have all the luck in the world, but it won’t mean anything in the face of my monsters.” Blue Blood retorted confidently.
“Despite what today has been, I can’t deny I’ve wanted to duel you ever since the ship, Yugi Muto.” Shining stated.
“Well, may the best duelist win.” Yugi returned.
Arctic glared at Luthor. “Tomorrow, I’m kicking you off the island.”
“We’ll just have to see about that.” Luthor retorted as everything was falling into place on that end, but his eyes then wandered to Blue Blood. “After I crush Arctic, you better pray I don’t use the seal in our duel.”
Master Dartz had given strict instructions that the Seal of Orichalcos wasn’t supposed to be used at this time, but Luthor found the temptation to use it on Blue Blood hard to ignore.
“Their dueling… Their dueling…” Joey was attempting to figure out who his opponent was, but he couldn’t keep it straight resulting in him standing up. “Ahhhh, I can’t keep it straight! Who is my opponent!?”
“That would be me, Wheeler.” Weevil chuckled. “Ready for a repeat loss?”
“In your dreams, bug boy!” Joey declared. “Tomorrow, you’re losing as payback for what you did on the ship!”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Weevil hadn’t owned up to stealing Joey’s deck since they parted on the ship, so why would he ever do as such now?
“Gr, just you wait until tomorrow.” Joey retorted.
“The duels are set.” Croquet declared. “Mektaveus Armaldo vs Bandit Keith, Sunset Shimmer vs Mai Valentine, Duke Devlin vs Blue Blood, Yugi Muto vs Shining Armor, Arctic Ace vs Luthor, and Weevil Underwood vs Joey Wheeler.
Tomorrow morning, be prepared. These six duels are dubbed as the Preliminary Round. Master Pegasus only wants the absolute best of you to duel before the cameras. In accordance with that, look at the screen and see where your duels will take place tomorrow.”
Mektaveus Armaldo vs Bandit Keith: Castle Sunset Shimmer vs Mai Valentine: Docks Duke Devlin vs Blue Blood: Over the water Yugi Muto vs Shining Armor: Down the steps Arctic Ace vs Luthor: Bay Weevil Underwood vs Joey Wheeler: Meadow
“All of you will be given exact directions to your respective duel fields even if you may know just where you will duel.” Croquet continued. “The winners will be expected to return to the castle while the losers will be expected at the docks to catch a boat home. That is all for now.”
He then bowed before taking his leave.
Pegasus’ Room The creator of the game had finished dinner and was now enjoying a fine glass of wine as he stared at the setting sun. “Tomorrow, it begins.” He chuckled. “Yugi-boy, I hope you end up being the one I face. I really do.”
Pegasus’ Castle: Night… Everyone, competitor and tagalong, had eaten their fill which resulted in nothing being left on the table save some empty dishes.
“I can’t believe you two drank your entire eyeball soups.” Tea noted to Tristan and Joey.
“I can’t believe they ended up asking for and drinking ours as well.” Sunset added.
Mektaveus noticed a certain someone shooting him a grin. “What are you looking at Keith?”
“The guy who’ll be losing to me come tomorrow.” Keith retorted.
“You already lost and don’t even deserve to be here.” Mektaveus retorted. “You have no pride as a duelist.”
“I lost nothing.” Keith retorted. “That was Bonz.”
“You played through Bonz, and I bet several cards in that deck weren’t even his.” Mektaveus retorted. “At this point, someone like you will never get past me.” He stood up before looking at the gang with a nod. “See you guys tomorrow.”
Keith merely scoffed as he stood up and walked off in the opposite direction.
“It’s not even the next day, yet the competition is just as fierce.” Mai stood before waving two fingers at the gang. “See you tomorrow boys and girls. As for you Sunset, I’ll show you just what I ended up learning.”
Sunset smiled. “At this point, I’m starting to look forward to it, so don’t disappoint me with some other trick.”
Mai nodded at that before taking off.
Luthor started to walk off before stopping behind Blue Blood and looking at him with absolute loathing evident in his eyes. “Tomorrow, I’m crushing my opponent.” He put a hand on the Drytron user’s shoulder. “Then, I’ll do the same to you.”
Blue Blood merely looked over his shoulder with a smirk. “Consider what I did to you before dinner, would you like to reconsider laying your hand on me?”
Luthor growled before slowly removing his hand and clenching it firmly. “Just wait until tomorrow.”
“Looks like that Blue Blood guy really has your opponent for tomorrow all riled up.” Thunder noted.
“Considering he seemed to duel quite competently against me when he was calm, I’m hoping it’ll make someone like him sloppy come tomorrow.” Arctic responded. “Even if Blue Blood did something truly horrid to him, it doesn’t mean Luthor has any right to be here now.”
“That clearly shows his inexperience.” Weevil thought as he stood up and walked away chuckling. “When you’re at my level, it’s easy to tell who falls victim to their rage and who can utilize it to be devastating. Tomorrow, that one will be in for a rude awakening.”
“There goes bug boy.” Joey noted seriously. “Before I go to bed tonight, I’m making sure my deck is at its absolute best. Even though Blue Blood sweet talked him into this, I already know Weevil didn’t need much convincing.”
“I should be turning in as well.” Shining nodded to all the younger duelists remaining. “Watch yourselves around quite a few of the other contestants, and if any of them do anything, come find me.” He gave them a soft, sincere look. “I will do my upmost to assist you.”
Considering some of the things he has seen and heard today, Shining knew the best he could do was be someone these younger duelists could turn to should they need it. By the nods he got, they seemed to understand, so he took his leave.
With the dwindling numbers, Sunset decided to stand up and approach Sonata hoping that she was calmed down enough to speak with her as opposed to what happened prior. “Sonata?”
In that moment, fear gripped the Lyrilusc user’s heart. Being around Sunset after her initial freak out had been easier thanks to Arctic and Thunder supporting her. Having this girl standing this close, right before her, made her heart skip a beat once more and she started shaking again.
That same memory of her sisters facing down Sunset’s prior life flashed through her mind all over again. That only proceeded to quicken her breathing and raise her heart beat further. She had to get out of here. She had to…
Suddenly, her heart beat began to slow, and her breathing became more gradual. Arctic had once more grasped her hand while Thunder had rested a comforting hand on her shoulder.
Arctic was assuring her with a whisper. “It’s okay Sonata. You’re safe.”
“Sorry Sunset, but I don’t think Sonata can really talk to you.” Thunder apologized.
“Oh, sorry about that.” The hero user rubbed the back of her head. “I thought that being in the same room as I meant we could talk. I just wanted to see if I’d done anything wrong and apologize for whatever it might have been.”
“Sonata confirmed it doesn’t have to do with you.” Thunder responded. “You just happen to look like someone from her past. Apparently, that person did something terrible. She didn’t tell us what, but it brought her to this state in your presence.”
“Someone that looked like me… Could that be this world’s Sunset?” Sunset pondered.
It was still unclear to her where she really came from, so for all the hero user knew, this person from Sonata’s past could be this world’s version of herself. Of course, if Sunset knew the truth, she obviously wouldn’t draw such conclusions.
“I see.” Sunset wasn’t about to press the poor girl for answers, so she walked away. “I’ll leave her to you two then.” She returned to her group. “We should all head off to our rooms.”
As they were leaving, Duke decided to head out after them.
Hallways “Hey, wait up you guys.” Duke called out getting the group to stop and turn to see the luck user smiling at them. “Looks like the three of you who entered this tournament actually made it all the way here.”
“Hey Duke.” Joey grinned as he gave a thumbs up. “After Sunset got me into this, there was no way I was about to fail.”
“I was wondering if this guy really was Duke Devlin.” Tea voiced.
“Indeed, he didn’t seem to acknowledge any of you.” Bakura added.
“Can you really blame me?” Duke chuckled. “Things were heavy right up until people began heading off to their rooms. Looks like there’s a lot of stiff competition, but I seemed to have lucked out considering I’ve never heard anything about this Blue Blood guy.”
“Don’t underestimate Blue Blood.” Yugi voiced seriously.
“Yeah, he took Yugi and I on with a deck that wasn’t even his own.” Sunset added. “While we did win, it wasn’t easy.”
She still had the feeling those large monsters they saw belonged to him. Given how Kaiba’s own monster essentially confirmed that big monsters can be dangerous, the potential for him to be a true threat on a duel field was there. That’s not even accounting for his physical feats.
“It’s sweet you’d worry about me.” Duke winked at her while conveniently ignoring the fact Yugi had done the same. “In the end, I don’t underestimate anyone.” He smiled. “I merely let lady luck dictate who comes out on top. Sometimes she’s kind and other times she’s bitter.
In the end, she hangs over us all. It’ll come down to who she decides to favor tomorrow and throughout this tournament.” He started walking away. “Anyways, I just wanted to touch base with you guys. See you all tomorrow.”
“Man, there really is a wide range of people competing in this tournament.” Tristan noted.
With that, the gang all went to the hallway containing their respective rooms before entering. Each room was rather lavish with a bed, couch, and a chair with a table between them, and plenty of windows which showed the night outside.
Mektaveus’ Room Mektaveus set out his outfit for tomorrow which consisted of a clean version of his current attire; however, this set also came with faux samurai shoulder armor his sister made for him. It honestly looked quite impressive to the point he was thinking of one day paying for classes if she wanted.
He promised to wear it once he made it to the castle and not just because he always wanted his sister to be happy. He would also wear them because it’d mean his family was with him. Mektaveus felt he’d need them for some of the most challenging duels he’s participated in.
“The ‘armor’ my sister made for me, the deck my mom got me despite how long she had to work, and the card that represents my father.” Mektaveus grabbed his deck box. “Without any of them, I wouldn’t be standing where I am now, so I got to give this my best.”
The Superheavy Samurai user did want to win it all, but he could be content with being good enough to start the ball rolling on supporting his family. On that note, he decided it would be prudent to look over his deck, but a certain card almost immediately caught his attention.
“I had planned on giving this to my bud, but that first day was such a whirlwind that I never got the chance.” Mektaveus rubbed his chin. “While I could give it to him later, I think there’s a different card for him. Someone else could use this now.” The machine user couldn’t explain it but looking at this card gave him a gut feeling that it should go to the person he was thinking of. He set it aside before continuing to work on his deck. Once he was done, he’d be stepping out of his room.
Keith’s Room Keith was kicking back on his bed feeling rather confident. “Tomorrow, I’ll warm up by demolishing that first round joke of an opponent, crush Wheeler beneath by boot, and decimate Shining Armor before finishing it out by making Pegasus pay.”
Sunset’s Room The Elemental Hero user didn’t have much in the way of extra cards. She’d given quite a few of what she did have to Joey when they all made that new deck. Still, there were at least a few cards she could investigate at least.
“When this is over, I should probably look into other hero cards that could potentially empower my deck.” Sunset thought.
Despite the situation they were in, she had hope. Sunset believed someone, preferably someone they could trust, would win this tournament. That person would then face Pegasus and bring things to a close. Seto, Mokuba, and Grandpa Muto would be free.
She’d then get to return home with her friends. That said, if you shoved everything Pegasus has done, and those she knew had ulterior motives, to the side, then this honestly hasn’t been a bad experience. The hero user was simply longing for home.
Despite longing to be back in Japan now, Sunset was happy she considered Domino City her home. At one point, she thought that was back in the Equestria’s version of Canterlot, then she came to think that could have been this world’s version of Canterlot.
Now, even with the various questions moving to Domino City had raised within her mind, it was home. All that said, it didn’t mean she wasn’t going to give the rest of this tournament her best. If she got the chance to take on Pegasus, despite how strong he seemed, she’d give it her all.
There was suddenly someone knocking at her door. “Who would be?” She got up and answered it before smiling. “Oh, hey Tea. What’s up?”
“Hey Sunset.” Tea nodded as she was let into the room. “I just came by because I thought of something that could help you through the rest of this tournament.”
“Really?” Sunset asked. “Well, what is it?”
“Considering some of the things we saw after that other Yugi dueled Bakura, I’m willing to bet that actually happened rather than it being a dream, like you and Yugi let us think.” Tea began. “So, I think this would serve you well since I’d like to think Yugi gave you that fusion.”
Tea presented Sunset with her Magician of Faith. The former was correct in that Yugi had handed over that fusion to the latter, but she’d simply resolved to find one of her own later.
“Tea, this is your favorite card.” Sunset held it out to her. “There’s no way I could take this.”
“Despite the fact that I do still feel silly looking back on it, you are right.” Tea smiled. “It is my favorite card, but that’s exactly why I feel comfortable entrusting it to you. I know you’ll take good care of it, and you’ll put her to good use.”
“Well, alright.” Sunset slipped the card in her deck. “I will take good care of her.” She then looked at her deck box before smiling at her friend. “Hey Tea, since you’re here, why don’t you help me look over my deck? A pair of outside eyes might help me see something I’ve missed.”
Tea smiled. “I’d be happy to.”
They took a seat across from each other while Sunset spread out her deck and took out what remained of her extra cards.
Mai’s Room Mai was before her table with her deck already spread out. “I’ll need to ensure my deck is fine-tuned if I want a shot at beating Sunset.” She began laying out potential combos before herself. “I’ll need to make sure there isn’t a wasted card in here.”
Duke’s Room Duke didn’t have many cards he could slot into his deck, but he still made the few changes he thought were needed before ultimately turning in. From here, it would all come down to lady luck in his mind.
Blue’s Room Blue Blood saw no reason to change a thing about his deck. Why would he? He hasn’t used all that much to advance here. His two boss monsters have wiped the floor with the competition. Even if anyone here could beat them, they weren’t all he had. All he needed now was rest.
Yugi’s Room Yugi was hard at work sorting through his extra cards and making substitutions in his deck. After his duel with Kaiba, and Kaiba’s duel with Pegasus, he saw plenty of ways to improve his deck beyond what he’d initially thought. Even with all these new ideas, something was missing.
It didn’t take him long to realize it was that other version of himself. Ever since Yugi completed the Millenium Puzzle, even if he hadn’t realized it, that other version of himself had influenced how he built his decks. That influence always made them stronger than he could have alone.
Right now, Yugi was working off all the prior knowledge he’s accumulated from that other him, but it just didn’t feel complete. Without that other him, he just knew there were key cards he was overlooking. That wasn’t good considering his first opponent was the American champion.
“Other me, are you there?” Yugi sighed as he received no response. “Please, can’t you help me? I need to keep winning if I want to rescue grandpa, Seto, and Mokuba, but I just know there are cards I’m overlooking.”
He waited for a response, but there was nothing. He couldn’t hear that other version of himself nor feel the presence that he now knew had been there. Yugi sighed, but he couldn’t simply give up just because his other self wouldn’t help him. He reached for a card.
“Ritual monsters…”
Yugi paused because that wasn’t his voice. He looked around frantically and ended up catching sight of that other Yugi, just transparent, with his back turned to him. Not even a moment later, he faded.
“Other me!” Yugi stood up.
There was nothing but silence once more. No follow up words nor the slightest presence like he felt just a moment ago.
Yugi took his seat and mulled over what his other self said. “Ritual monsters…That’s it!” He flicked through his extra deck pulling out Ritual Monsters, spells, and complimentary cards he owned. “I might not have Xyzs or Tuners & Synchros, but I do have plenty of Rituals.”
It was a whole new avenue Yugi could explore in upping the power of his deck, and it made him realize there were certain fusions that could utilize his ritual monsters as materials.
“Thanks, other me.” Yugi thought warmly to his other self. “I’m glad you haven’t completely abandoned me.”
Even if it was brief, those two words gave Yugi hope that he could help his other self through whatever that loss to Kaiba ended up doing to him. For now, he was content in the knowledge that the other Yugi hadn’t completely sealed himself off.
Shining’s Room As Shining Armor worked through his deck, his mind wandered to Twilight and Spike. The American Champion was glad his siblings weren’t roped into this like these other, younger duelists. There were a great deal of unknowns with Pegasus’ motives being one of them.
Aside from Pegasus, Shining knew Keith was another person he needed to try and keep an eye on. Even then, Weevil, Blue Blood, and Luthor were there giving him similar vibes now. Win or lose tomorrow, he wasn’t leaving this island.
“If it comes down to it, no matter what, I’m taking on Pegasus before any of those younger duelists must.” Shining resolved.
The Noble Knight user had never been a big believer in magic, but he’d been confronted with it firsthand. Even then, no matter what powers Pegasus had, Shining was determined to take him on. With that in mind, he continued building the best deck he could.
Arctic’s Room Arctic felt lucky he got an opponent he’s dueled with before. That didn’t mean he thought it’d be simple to beat Luthor the second time around. No matter what he thought of the guy, he certainly wasn’t the nicest out there, he couldn’t deny the skill.
In a way, their decks were like two sides of the same coin. Quite a few low level monsters with the potential for powerful effects that altered the game. That very understanding was just another tool Arctic felt he had to utilize against his opponent. “I got to wonder what that other guy, Blue Blood, did to Luthor’s brother.” Arctic thought. “Given how the Ojama user reacted, it couldn’t have been good. Despite what I do think of him, no one deserves something bad happening to their family. Especially their brother.”
That was just another facet to all this that Arctic didn’t quite understand. He couldn’t imagine being the type of person Luthor was when he had a little brother to think of. To him, it just didn’t make sense, yet he couldn’t deny that raw emotion that came from the love for your sibling.
Luthor’s Room The Gladiator Beast user had to make a choice on just what he would do about Blue Blood. Fortunately, having this space and time away from him did help clear his mind. No matter how much he loathed that guy for what he did, the seal couldn’t be used.
Dartz’s orders were clear. That card was off limits until the day he gave them all permission to use it. If such a thing were to be blown wide open, he would not be the one to do it. He would not risk all that he and his brother had received on mere revenge. Now, he’d simply rest.
Weevil’s Room Despite Joey making it this far, Weevil wasn’t concerned about their coming rematch. In fact, having an easy win like that would propel him through this tournament as he faced the more troubling competitors. Troubling quite a few of them were.
He had little to no information about most who made it this far. Ultimately, he believed none of them would pose much of a threat. It was the same with Yugi. At first, the boy concerned him, but his rematch with Seto Kaiba proved their initial duel had been nothing but a fluke.
“With the cards I already have, I’ll barely need to put any work into countering Joey.” Weevil thought as he perused his information and made tweaks where he felt necessary. “In the end, my main concern should be what comes after.”
Joey’s Room Normally, Joey would be asleep by now; however, he knew first hand just how tough Weevil was before he got some apparently powerful cards from Blue Blood. Given that combination, he felt better going into tomorrow with a solid deck. This time, he wouldn’t lose.
“Bug boy’s going to pay for taking my first deck from me.” Suddenly, he heard knocking at his door. “If that’s Weevil, I am slamming the door closed and moving something in front of the door.”
After the sunt the insect duelist pulled to take his deck, Joey wasn’t taking any chances. No matter how Weevil acted, he wouldn’t buy it. The guy stood up and approached the door. When he opened it, he found Mektaveus standing there with a card in his hand.
“Mektaveus, what are you doing here?” Joey asked.
The Superheavy Samurai user looked at him closely before speaking. “I thought so.” He nodded. “You know, a lot of crazy stuff has happened since that moment I decided to join up with your friends to come find you.”
“Yeah, I’d say so.” Joey agreed. “What exactly is your point?”
“Take it from one big brother to another.” Mektaveus began. “We all have something that represents us. You lot may call it something mystical, but I don’t know if I’d believe it.” He shook his head. “Regardless, since my old man passed, I sometimes get these gut feelings.
It feels like it’s my dad telling me I got to do something, and in this instance, it feels like he’s been telling me this card I have in my hand should belong with you over me.” He passed the card to a stunned Joey. “So, I want you to keep it.”
Joey looked at the card. “Colossal Fight?” His eyes then widened when he noticed what type of card it was. “A Synchro!?” He looked at the Superheavy Samurai user. “I can’t take this.”
“That card there does me a fat lot of good.” Mektaveus shrugged. “I can summon it, but I don’t have a single warrior to make use of it. You do. From what I’ve seen, you got warriors to spare and Comrade of Landstar is a tuner. Level 3 if I recall from our tag duel.
That means you only need a total of five more levels to bust him out. Honestly shouldn’t be hard given you’ve seen someone like me synchro summon. Besides, if we end up potentially facing off, I like the sound of a fusion and synchro user better. Makes for a greater challenge.
If you can use that, then it’ll mean you could hit me harder, and there’s nothing more I’d want from a duel like that. Especially since big bros like us always fight for what we hold dear. So, in short, take that card with my blessing, or I’ll chuck it in the nearest trash can.”
Joey stared at Mektaveus for a moment before turning his attention to the Synchro monster and smiling. “I don’t know what to say.”
“I’m not expecting you to say anything.” Mektaveus rubbed the back of his head. “Like I said, my deck isn’t suited to take full advantage of him while I think your deck can.” He shrugged. “If anything, that card is simply gone to a better owner.”
“So, all I need for this guy is a tuner and one non-tuner?” Joey asked.
“Well, that’s the basics of it.” Mektaveus sweat dropped a bit at that and scratched his cheek. “Tell you what, why don’t I give you a crash course in Synchro Summoning just to make sure you can actually use the thing tomorrow without voiding any rules?”
“Well, I’d like to actually be able to use it.” Joey admitted before closing his door.
“Okay, let’s start with the basics.” Mektaveus began. “Colossal Fighter is a level eight monster meaning the levels of monsters used to summon him must equal that number exactly. Comrade is a three star tuner monster meaning you need five total stars between any non-tuner monsters…”
Pegasus’ Castle Every competitor prepared for the next day in their own ways, and by the time each of them went to bed, they at least felt ready for whatever was to come. In the end, the results of tomorrow’s duels would be the determining factor in if they were ready.
Castle Courtyard:Morning… All the competitors, with their tagalongs, were led out into the same courtyard they’d stood in after disembarking from the ship. The only exception among them, not that anyone knew, was Luthor. Regardless, the 12 competitors were ready to continue with the tournament.
First, they had to listen to Pegasus who, once again, made his appearance atop the balcony. “You lucky twelve who made it this far have earned the right to stand here; however, this morning marks the beginning of the end to your time on Duelist Kingdom.
Since I know you are all just itching to further reduce those numbers, we’ll get started. The time now is nearing seven forty-five, and the first round of fireworks will go off in just a moment meaning the following people should make their way to their respective duel arenas.
Mektaveus Armaldo, Mai Valentine, Duke Devlin, Shining Armor, Arctic Ace, and Weevil Underwood. You will take the red side and be awaiting your fellow competitors, who will leave with the second round of fireworks, fifteen minutes later, to join you.
If any of you go to a duel arena that is not yours, you will be disqualified. Whether you lose or are disqualified, your time on Duelist Kingdom comes to an end, and you will be expected at the docks to catch ships heading home shortly after your loss. Now, let this next round commence!”
The first round of fireworks went off prompting the people listed to start moving to wherever they’d be dueling today. This left Keith, Blue, and Luthor, who immediately went off to stand by themselves, while the gang, Sunset, Yugi, Joey, Tea, Tristan, and Bakura, were grouped together.
“Well, looks like three of us will be expected to go our separate ways soon.” Yugi noted.
“With you three heading for different arenas, the three of us will just have to split up to join each of you.” Tea declared.
“Whoever is coming with me should instead head into the castle to keep an eye on Mektaveus.” Joey crossed his arms. “I don’t like him being in the castle, alone, with Bandit Keith and Pegasus.”
That wasn’t his only reason. Mektaveus came with his buds to find him, dueled with Joey to secure both their places here, and managed to teach him a whole other summoning method with a card he could use. In his books, the guy was solid and needed someone to watch him.
“You shouldn’t be alone with Weevil.” Sunset countered. “If we’re basing this on who is in the most potential danger, I’m the safest out of all of us. Mektaveus is in Pegasus’ castle, Yugi will be just down the stairs from it, and Joey’s going to be confronting Weevil.”
“She does raise a good point.” Bakura noted.
“What about you Sunset?” Joey asked.
“What about me?” Sunset smiled. “Granted, Yugi had Joey and I there when he took on Kaiba the first time around, but not all of us were there in person.”
“She’s right.” Yugi noted. “Even though they were the only ones there is person, the rest of you were there in spirit.”
“Exactly.” Sunset nodded. “Even though I’ll be going to duel Mai alone, every one of you will be there in spirit.” She winked. “This just means Tea, Bakura, and Tristan will have to cheer for me over anyone else when the next round comes.”
No one could really argue with what she wanted, so all that was left would be deciding who went where. Tristan took on the task of heading into the castle to keep an eye out for Mektaveus, Tea would be joining Yugi at his duel, and Bakura would follow Joey.
When the second set of fireworks went off, Yugi said, “Alright Sunset and Joey, let’s meet up back here after we’ve won our duels.”
“You know it.” Sunset agreed.
“Yeah, bug boy isn’t beating me this time.” Joey added.
With that, Yugi & Tea, Joey & Bakura, Sunset, Blue, Keith, and Luthor moved towards their respective duel arenas. Once these six duels took place, the top 6 of Duelist Kingdom would be decided. Who will make it? Who will be going home? Those questions would soon be answered.
Pegasus’ Castle “Oh, you haven’t headed on in yet.” Tristan called out.
He had intended on just heading to the balcony only to find Mektaveus waiting outside the door to the red side of the castle’s arena.
“Tristan?” Mektaveus questioned in surprise as the guy approached him. “What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be with one of your buds?”
“That was the plan, but Joey actually brought up a good point for once in that you’d be inside this castle with Pegasus and Bandit Keith.” Tristan crossed his arms. “Considering what we’ve seen from both, it’d be a good idea to have someone watching your back.
He offered to forgo his own companion until Sunset made the case that she was in the least amount of danger given her opponent and distance from the castle. In any case, I was the one who offered to come watch your back.”
Mektaveus smiled. “Well, I certainly appreciate having someone trustworthy around.”
“So, what are you doing standing out here?” Tristan asked. “I just figured that there was no reason to head on in until the distant sounds of the second set of fireworks go off.” Mektaveus shrugged. “That would tell me Keith should be making his way to the arena, and I’ll then head out to be waiting for him.”
“When the time does come, duel circles around the guy.” Tristan voiced.
“I had no intention of doing it any other way.” Mektaveus responded.
Tristan then walked away heading on up to the second floor and leaving Mektaveus to wait out the rest of his time. Before that conversation with Tristan, he felt confident in his ability to beat Keith. Knowing he had truly made some new buds only assured his confidence.
Mektaveus vs Keith, Later… Mektaveus was standing before the red console waiting as the door at the other end opened. Bandit Keith had arrived, and he strolled right up to the blue console.
“I’m glad you were actually here.” Keith smirked. “After all, I need a warm up duel.”
“Then I think you’re about to be disappointed.” Mektaveus smirked right back at him. “An attitude like yours around someone like me will only leave you burned.”
“Just keep talking.” Keith returned.
Before they could start, a door connected to a solitary balcony opened. Pegasus stepped on through while accompanied by two of his guards. This naturally drew the attention of the two duelists and Tristan.
“Don’t mind me gentlemen.” Pegasus chuckled as he took a seat. “I merely figured I’d come see the duel taking place within my castle.”
“Gee, shouldn’t they just feel honored.” Tristan commented sarcastically.
“This is exactly why I allowed non-competitors to stick around.” Pegasus smiled. “You all have the potential to make this a little more fun than it’ll already be. That said, this isn’t about that.” He looked at the duelists. “Please, begin whenever you two are ready.”
Keith and Mektaveus both drew their opening hands.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Mektaveus 2000/Keith 2000)
“Looks like we’re finally here.” Keith stated. “Tell me, how does it feel going up against the American Champion?”
“Here I thought I was dueling Bandit Keith.” Mektaveus grinned. “Shining Armor, I didn’t take you for the type to break rules.”
“Punk.” Keith grunted as he drew. “I’ll teach you to respect me. It all begins with one card in face down defense mode. Your move.”
“You’ve done a good job of maintaining your cool against this guy.” Tristan declared. “Keep it up, Mektaveus.”
“I intend to Tristan.” Mektaveus drew. “I’ll start off by summoning Superheavy Samurai Wagon(LV 4/1200/1800).” A green samurai towing a wagon appeared. “When this guy is summoned, I can switch his battle position.”
“This won’t be a very exciting match if we’re both playing defensive.” Keith declared.
“You’d think that, but a lot of my stronger monsters have quite the handy effect.” Mektaveus responded. “Rather than reveal that, I’ll reveal another effect a lot of them are known for. This deck I run uses no traps or spells which is only beneficial to my monsters.”
“How does not using typically half a deck have any form of benefit to you?” Keith questioned.
“A lot of my monsters have effects that only work when my grave is devoid of spell/trap cards.” Mektaveus declared. “For instance, when Wagon is in defense position, I can shift him to attack position and add any Superheavy Samurai Soul monster form my deck to the hand.”
“Looks like someone really wants to play with the big boys.” Keith thought.
Mektaveus took out just the card he wanted. “Now, my wagon will attack your face down monster.”
Wagon rushed forward and attacked the face down card flipping it face up. In that moment, the monster, a red sphere, clamped onto Wagon rather than being destroyed.
“What?” Mektaveus asked.
“The monster you attacked was Blast Sphere(LV 4/1400/1400).” Keith chuckled. “Since you attacked it face down, this monster equips to your monster. Now, it’s primed to activate on your next Standby Phase.”
“What exactly does it do?” Mektaveus asked.
Keith grinned. “I wouldn’t want to ruin the surprise.”
“Very well.” Mektaveus nodded. “I have no further plays, so I end my turn.”
“My move!” Keith drew. “I believe I’ll set another monster and back it up with two face downs before ending my turn.”
“Alright, I draw.” Mektaveus drew.
“With your Standby Phase, Blast Sphere goes off destroying the monster its equipped to and dealing the owner of said monster damage equal to that monster’s ATK it had on the field.” Keith declared.
“If that effect goes off, Mektaveus is going to be at a huge disadvantage!” Tristan thought worriedly. “What’s he supposed to do about effects like those without a back row to compensate?” Blast Sphere exploaded leaving behind a massive cloud of dust.
“How did you like that?” Keith asked.
“Even though I don’t think you’re all that good like you seem to, I’ll admit that was an impressive monster.” Mektaveus commented as the smoke cleared revealing Wagon and his life points remained exactly as they were. “It wasn’t enough to get through my defenses though.”
“What!?” Keith exclaimed. “Your monster should have been sent to the scrap heap.”
“You’d be right if not for the card I sent from hand to the grave.” Mektaveus retorted. “Superheavy Samurai Soulfire Suit. During either of our turns, I can send this Samurai to the grave to activate one of its effects.
By targeting a Superheavy Samurai I control, like Superheavy Samurai Wagon(LV 4/1200/1000 effect), I can decrease their defense by 800 until the end of the turn, and that monster can’t be destroyed by card effect or battle this turn.”
“Whoa, I should really stop underestimating that deck just because it doesn’t have spells or traps.” Tristan smiled. “Way to go Mektaveus!”
“Big deal.” Keith scoffed. “You pulled off a move, but in the end we’re practically where we were the last time.”
“Don’t be hasty.” Mektaveus responded. “After all, I’d say things are about to change considering I haven’t summoned yet. First, I’ll switch Wagon to defense before then activating his effect. He switches to ATK once more, and I can add another Soul monster to my hand. Now, I’ll summon Superheavy Samurai Bike(LV 2/800/1200).” A purple bike appeared.
“A tuner monster.” Keith noted.
“That it is.” Mektaveus stated. “This one’s got a pretty good effect. Once per turn, I can target any machine monster I wish and increase their level by two. I’ll target Superheavy Samurai Wagon(LV 6/1200/1000 effect).”
“Gr, that means you can synchro a level eight monster.” Keith noted.
“You’re right on the money.” Mektaveus stated. “My Bike will give Wagon a tune up to Synchro for eight. “Shinobi hiding in the darkness. Emerge onto this war ground with a cry that echoes in the mountains. Synchro summon Superheavy Samurai Sarutobi(LV 8/2000/2800) in defense.” A bulky blue and black machine samurai appeared.
“You summon a monster like that in defense mode.” Keith scoffed. “What, afraid of my face down card?”
“Not in the slightest.” Mektaveus retorted. “The simple fact is you will rarely see me summon my higher leveled guys in attack position. Before telling you why, I have a few effects to activate. The first is Sarutobi’s. Since I have no spell/traps in my grave, I can destroy one spell/trap you control and deal out 500 life points of damage.”
“What!?” Keith exclaimed.
“You heard me.” Mektaveus retorted. “Sarutobi destroy the left face down (Mektaveus 2000/Keith 1500). Now, I’ll activate the effect of Superheavy Samurai Soulpiercer. Aside from my Soul cards having unique effects, they can also be equipped to Superheavy Samurais. This one, when equipped, allows my monster to deal piercing battle damage.”
“Too bad you made the amateur mistake of summoning your Synchro in defense position.” Keith retorted smugly.
“It was no mere mistake.” Mektaveus retorted. “Like I said, you’ll rarely see me summon my higher leveled guys in ATK position. That’s down to the fact that all of them can attack while in defense position, and they’ll utilize their DEF in any calculations.”
“They can do that!?” Keith exclaimed in shock.
“You might find the odd card that can do what the Superheavy Samurais can, but aside from no traps or spells, this is one of the deck’s biggest strengths.” Mektaveus declared. “Now, you better hope that monster of yours has more than 1300 DEF because Sarutobi is attacking it.”
“Alright!” Tristan thought. “If this attack goes through, and that monster has 1300 or less DEF, Mektaveus puts Keith out of commission.” “I shouldn’t have to play nearly this well against a nobody like him. I shouldn’t even have to go this low in life points.” Keith sneered. “I activate my face down Damage Diet. With this trap, all damage I take this turn is halved.”
Sarutobi tore through the face down monster witch was a yellow, two wheeled machine known as Bicular(LV 2/200/200). While Sarutobi would deal piercing battle damage, it was going to be halved down to 1300 life points due to Damage Diet (Mektaveus 2000/Keith 200).
“Beyond just weathering your attack, I can now activate Bicular’s effect.” Keith continued. “Since it was destroyed by battle, I can special summon a Unicycular(LV 1/100/100) from my deck.” A red, single wheeled machine appeared.
“You did weather that attack, but you still haven’t put a dent in my life points.” Mektaveus declared. “It’s your move.”
“Keep talking all you want, but I’m not worried even in a situation like this.” Keith drew and slyly managed to withdraw another card from one of his bracelets with only Pegasus picking up on it. “Looks like I just drew the perfect card. You’re not the only one who can Synchro.”
“If that’s true, then it’s all the more reason why I won’t let you win.” Mektaveus declared.
“We’ll just see about that.” Keith declared. “I summon Turbo Rocket(LV 2/0/0).” A red machine between two red rockets appeared. Now, my Rocket will give Unicycular a tune up to Synchro for 3. I’m calling forth a weapon powerful enough to fell a monster no matter its ATK.
Synchro summon Turbo Canon(LV 3/0/0) in defense position.” A gold and white machine with twin canons for arms appeared. “This monster allows me to destroy any one monster you control and deal half their ATK to you as damage.”
“Go ahead because I can spare 1000 life points.” Mektaveus retorted.
“Hold on, I’m not activating that effect just yet.” Keith smirked. “Since your monsters are Machine-types like mine, a good number of my cards work on them. I activate 7 Completed. With this, I can choose ATK or DEF and increase that stat on any Machine monster.
I’ll target your Superheavy Samurai Sarutobi(LV 8/2700/2800 effect) and give him a seven hundred ATK boost. Now, Canon will wipe your monster off the field (Mektaveus 650/Keith 200). Now, your field’s cleared right alongside your ability to deal piercing damage.”
“That is true, but when Soulpiercer is sent from my field to the grave, I can add any Superheavy Samurai I wish from my deck to my hand.” Mektaveus responded.
“Add as many cards as you like, but it won’t do you any good.” Keith smirked. “It took you two turns to Synchro summon, and while your deck has its little cards to stand up to my arsenal, they never compare to the genuine articles.”
“I don’t know about that considering my monsters seem no less capable than your spell/trap cards.” Mektaveus commented. “Also, you’re being far too hasty. My dad, while no duelist himself, often said that nothing ends until you give up.”
“Your dad was a moron.” Keith retorted. “Everything has an end, and there’s no point not giving up once you reach that point.” He laughed. “I’d say we’re already there but continue struggling against the inevitable if you wish.”
“It’s a bad move to insult my family whether they be deceased or still living.” Mektaveus replied with calm anger.
“Given what we’ve learned about him, I thought his anger over something like this would be more like Joey’s, but this is something different.” Tristan noted.
“My move.” Mektaveus drew.
“Come on, no card you can play will help you turn this around.” Keith stated. “Just give up already.”
“You know, you’ve made a lot of guesses about what my deck can do.” Mektaveus stated. “Every time, you’re wrong. I see no reason why this time should be any different. I can think of no better way than with the card I think represents my own father.
It’s not exact, but it is close enough for me. All I need are the pieces to summon it, and I acquired the last one through my draw. Since I have no spell/trap cards in my grave, I can special summon two monsters.
I call forth Superheavy Samurai Transporter(LV 5/1200/1800) and Superheavy Samurai Big Waraji(LV 5/800/1800).” A lanky, dark red machine on wheels and a golden machine with thinner limbs appeared.
“This dweeb actually has special summoning capabilities!?” Keith thought while sweating. “What, do you have some Xyz monsters?”
“Nope, but I don’t really need them considering I still have my normal summon.” Mektaveus retorted. “I summon Superheavy Samurai Fist(LV 2/900/900).” A small, dark green and red machine, with one large fist, appeared.
“Five…Five…Two.” Keith’s eyes widened. “A Level 12 Synchro. There’s no way someone like him should be capable of that.” “Fist will give Transporter and Big Waraji a tune up to Synchro for 12.” Mektaveus continued. “Through all hard ships that one faces, I stand true and proud to protect all I hold close to my heart. May my spirit show the might that stands for not only my family but the buds I’ve made.
I call upon the spirit of my father, Victor Armaldo, to help me in my time of need! The power of not only the mighty train but the honor of the great semi-truck! All hail, Superheavy Samurai Steam Train King(LV 12/2000/4800) in defense!” A colossal, demonic red train appeared.
“Even though that monster can attack from defense position, my canon is also in defense position meaning you can’t damage me unless you have another Soul card that can do that!” Keith exclaimed. “I don’t think you do, so this summon was a waste!”
“You finally got something right in that I don’t have another Soul card that can grant my monster piercing battle damage, but I don’t need it.” Mektaveus responded. “Once per turn, I can banish every spell/trap in the grave and deal you 200 life points of damage for each one!”
“It can’t!”Keith was utterly stunned. “Over the course of this duel, one spell and two traps of mine went to the grave. That’s 600 life points. Even if I were to banish Damage Diet, using its effect to half effect damage this turn, I’d still lose.”
“It can!” Mektaveus returned. “Steam Train King, pave the way for the foundation of any deck!! Clear the grave of all spell/trap cards!!!”
(Mektaveus 650/Keith 0)
“No way.” Bandit Keith was wide eyed. “I lost to a nobody.”
“Remarkable.” Pegasus chuckled. “That boy used the Superheavy Samurai’s full potential to halt Bandit Keith’s plans for revenge right in their tracks.”
“Like I said Keith, I wasn’t going to lose to a duelist like you.” Mektaveus declared.
“Way to go man!” Tristan cheered.
“This duel doesn’t count!” Keith angrily slammed his hands on the console. “You must have cheated. It’s the only explanation for how you got all those cards for that combo of yours. You should be disqualified!”
“If anyone’s likely to cheat, it’d be you!” Tristan shouted.
“He’s right.” Pegasus spoke up, drawing all their attention. “You should be the one disqualified for improper conduct.”
“Hm, is that so?” Mektaveus stared critically at his opponent. “Got anything to say for yourself?”
Keith simply ground his teeth angrily.
“If he won’t say it, I will.” Pegasus declared. “Bandit Keith hid a Turbo Rocket beneath his wrist band. That way he’s have it on deck for the play he made. It wouldn’t surprise me if a level one monster was under his other wrist band. That way he’d always have that combo ready.”
“I’m not surprised given what you did to me and my new buds.” Mektaveus retorted.
Two of Pegasus’ guards came out to stand on either side of Bandit Keith. “Take him away.”
“No!” Keith struggled against their grip as they dragged him away. “Let go! Nobody makes a monkey out of Bandit Keith! NOBODY!”
“Well done, Mr. Armaldo.” Pegasus clapped drawing Mektaveus’ attention. “You should be proud of how you handled your deck.”
The Superheavy Samurai user just stared at him until the sounds of impacts could be heard. Everyone looked down the pathway Keith had been dragged down only to see both guards unconscious and the Machine user sprinting down the walkway.
“What the heck are you doing?” Mektaveus question shocked.
Keith managed to leap off the arena and land next to Pegasus before pulling out a gun which he held up to the man’s head.
“You really are quite the stubborn one.” Despite his situation, Pegasus was as calm as ever.
“Can it.” Keith ordered. “You aren’t talking your way out of this one. Now, hand over the prize money or else.”
“Of course, Keith.” Pegasus smiled. “I’ll do as you say, but my body needs a moment to recover from this dreadful shock you’ve given me.”
“Alright, wise guy.” Keith retorted. “I’ll give you until the count of three.”
“Fine.” Pegasus stated. “1, 2, 3.”
He then pressed a switch on the floor with his foot causing a trap door to open beneath the gun wielder. Keith fell through and was sent on a one-way trip to the ocean. Thus, the first duel of the Top 12 ended with Tristan and Mektaveus uncertain about Keith’s fate.
Mai vs Sunset, Docks Sunset arrived at the docks and saw Mai was indeed awaiting her arrival on the red side of the arena. “Since she’s raring to duel, I shouldn’t delay.”
She stepped up onto the blue side and rose on up to the console.
“I used to think the only person a duelist could trust was herself.” Mai thought. “Then, I met Sunset and learned from her that even two duelists who have the desire to defeat the other could become friends. If she hadn’t dueled for my star chips, I might not even be here now. Truth is, I owe her a debt, and I intend to repay it by giving her a true, honorable duel. One where I go all out and show just what I’ve truly learned from all of this. When I do defeat her, this will be a victory I can be proud of.”
“I hope you’re ready Sunset because I’m going all out to win this.” Mai declared.
Sunset smiled. “Let’s see it then.”
“Duel!” (Sunset 2000/Mai 2000)
“I don’t smell any perfume.” Sunset grinned. “Perhaps you are actually going to give me a real duel this time.”
“That’s the plan.” Mai drew. “I’m done with cheap tricks.”
“I actually believe that.” Sunset smiled. “Mai really has come a long way, but it doesn’t mean I won’t beat her into the ground.” “Just you wait because I’m not all smoke and mirrors.” Mai declared. “I can duel with the best of them, and I play Birdface(LV 4/1600/1600).” A large predator bird appeared. “I’ll then activate Burden of the Mighty. This little number is part of a duo that weakens your heroes.
From here on out, any monster you summon will have one hundred less ATK multiplied by their level. That’s not all because I’m setting one card. Then, I activate Hand Restoration allowing me to draw one card for every card I’ve just played. I’ll end my turn by setting one more card.
“Thanks to that spell, she didn’t waste a card to set up.” Sunset drew before smiling. “I’ll admit, that was a good turn; however, this card I’m about to utilize should be familiar. I normal summon Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/400/1200 effect).” A hero in blue armor appeared.
“Thanks to that, you now get to draw two cards.” Mai crossed her arms. “What? Did you also get Bubble Blaster like last time?”
“Nah, I didn’t draw his equip spell this duel, but I did have a different Bubble spell already in my hand.” Sunset returned. “I activate Bubble Shuffle. With this, I target one attack position Bubbleman and one attack position monster my opponent controls. Both switch to defense.
Then, I can tribute Bubbleman to special summon any 1 Elemental Hero from my hand. I’ll choose Elemental Hero Cutting Bladedge(LV 7/1900/1800 effect).” A golden hero appeared. “He deals piercing battle damage. Bladedge, dice up Birdface!”
“Got ya.” Mai smirked. “I’ll admit that I didn’t think I’d be springing this now, but you’ve fallen into my trap.” She flipped her face down and a wall of crystal appeared catching Bladedge’s blade. “I activate my Mirror Wall.”
“Mirror Wall?” Sunset questioned.
“This continuous trap permanently halves the attack of your monsters any time you make them attack.” Mai smiled. “In other words, it’s the second half of my duo to weaken your heroes. Since Bladedge is weaker than Birdface, it’ll mean you’re the one taking damage.”
Elemental Hero Cutting Bladedge(LV 7/950/1800 effect) Bladedge was rebuffed by the wall making Sunset’s life points drop (Sunset 1350/Mai 2000)
“You just took a big hit Sunset.” Mai smirked. “Looks like you just can’t play when your opponent is actually trying.”
“You seem to forget I came out as the winner of our first duel, which had four participants, and made it all the way to this point the same as you.” Sunset declared. “Besides, this duel is hardly over. On that note, I’ll set one card to end my turn.”
“Looks like you just don’t have any of your fancy fusion cards to help you out of this, Sunset.” Mai commented as she drew. “In that case, if Bladedge is the best you got without them, you’ll never beat me.”
“My deck might thrive thanks to fusions, but you’ve already seen that’s not all I can do.” Sunset retorted. “Play your turn, and I’ll show you just what I mean.”
“Despite what I said, she is right in that fusion isn’t all her deck can pull off.” Mai’s mind flashed to Bubble Blaster from their first duel, and Bubble Shuffle just last turn. “Very well, I’ll summon Harpie’s Brother(LV 4/1800/600).” A tall, shirtless guy with red wings appeared.
“I activate my face down, Edge Hammer.” Sunset countered. “By tributing an Elemental Hero Bladedge, which Cutting Bladedge does count as, I can destroy any one monster you control and deal damage equal to their original ATK…”
“I didn’t know you had a trap like that, but I still prepared a counter for a trap.” Mai declared. “I activate Icarus Attack which requires me to tribute a Winged Beast monster I control. Then, I destroy any two cards on the field.
I’ll tribute Birdface to destroy your two cards.” While she would lose Birdface’s battle destruction effect, it was worth it to prevent this trap. “While destruction doesn’t mean negation, the way the cards resolve means you won’t have a Bladedge anymore.”
“By getting rid of my monster, it means my life points are safe this turn.” Sunset retorted.
“I wouldn’t count on it.” Mai smirked. “Consider yourself lucky I only have one monster on the field otherwise this next card would have finished you. I activate the spell Wind Barrage allowing all Wind Attribute monsters I control to attack you directly this turn.”
“If I hadn’t forced her hand on that face down last turn, I would have lost this turn.” Sunset thought.
“As things stand, nine hundred damage is enough.” Mai declared. “Harpie’s Brother, attack Sunset directly (Sunset 450/Mai 2000). Things are looking rather sour, Sunset. All you have is less than a quarter of your starting life points.”
“That might be true, but sometimes all it takes is one good draw.” Sunset drew before smiling. “Mai, remind me again just how many cards you drew in the beginning.”
“I drew three.” Mai raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
“With the two I drew prior; this next card is going to replace itself and allow me to draw one extra card. I feel this will be all I need to at the very least turn this around.” Sunset responded. “I activate Pot of Greed to draw two cards.” She smiled. “This next move will end it.”
“Really now?” Mai asked. “I find that hard to believe.”
“Well, seeing is believing.” Sunset declared. “First, I summon Elemental Hero Gusting Avian(LV 4/1400/1100 effect).” A winged hero in full on green attire appeared. “Unlike his normal counterpart, he has an effect.
When he’s normal summoned, I can add 1 Elemental Hero or Hero spell/trap from my deck to my hand. I’ll add Elemental Hero Blazeman(LV 4/800/1800 effect). By adding him through this effect, I can special summon him.” A blazing hero in black, red, orange, and silver appeared.
“Oh, you managed to summon two monsters in one turn.” Mai smirked. “I’d call that impressive, but neither of them can stand up to Harpie’s Brother.”
“No, they can’t alone, but they don’t have to do this alone.” Sunset declared. “First, I’ll utilize one of Blazeman’s effects. If he’s summoned, I can add a Polymerization from my deck to my hand. Before I use it, I’ll activate R-Righteous Justice. This spell allows me to destroy spell/trap cards on the field up to the number of Elemental Heroes I control.”
Mai was shocked. “You control two of them!”
“Exactly.” Sunset smiled. “That means I can destroy that backrow combo of yours allowing my monsters to be at full strength and avoiding having them loose anymore should they attack.”
Mai was sweating a little now. “Whatever Fusion you’re planning on using would still need to get over my Harpie’s Brother.”
“That’s no problem.” Sunset retorted. “I activate Polymerization to fuse Blazeman and Avian. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/2800/2200).” A hero in a green and yellow jump suit with tattered cloak appeared. “If this card is fusion summoned, he halves the ATK/DEF of every face up monster you control.”
Harpie’s Brother(LV 4/900/600 effect)
“My monster’s been reduced to half his size!” Mai exclaimed. “That means I’m about to take a lot of damage!”
“No, it means you lose because I’m activating my H-Heated Heart spell card which grants any monster I control 500 extra ATK until the end of this turn. I target Elemental Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/3300/2200effect).”
“Oh no!” Mai exclaimed.
“Great Tornado, wrap this duel up by destroying Harpie’s Brother.” Sunset declared.
Multiple, fast moving blades of wind sliced clean through Harpie’s brother dividing its pieces before the hologram shattered winning Sunset the duel in one, fell swoop (Sunset 450/Mai 0).
“Two thousand life points…” Mai was shocked. “Just like that, they’re all gone.”
The Harpie user took a deep breath before turning away from Sunset and preparing to leave.
“Hey Mai, thank you.” Sunset called out catching her attention even if she didn’t look back. “You said we’d have an honorable duel, and you delivered; however, I get the feeling I only scratched the surface of your deck. That’s why we should duel again someday.”
“I wouldn’t mind that, but there’s clearly much I need to learn about myself before that day ever comes.” Mai closed her eyes. “About dueling, myself, and my deck. Once I have, we’ll duel again.” She finally looked back at her. “When we do, you better watch out.”
“In that case, I’ll keep learning as well.” Sunset nodded. “Then, our next duel can be even better than this one was.”
They shared a smile with equal parts looks of determination before the Harpie user walked further down the docks to await the boat meant to take her off the island.
Above the Water: Duke vs Blue Blood Blue Blood rose along the blue side of the arena which sat above the water and saw his opponent, Duke, standing across from him. “Sometimes, it is nice not to worry about any objectives with my dueling.” “Sunset and the others say this guy is tough, but any duel is subject to the tides that be lady luck.” Duke smiled. “I don’t think we should waste time, so why don’t we get to the duel?”
“I’m not in any hurry.” Blue Blood voiced casually. “After all, it’s rare I get the opportunity to smell the roses. Once we commence the duel, you just aren’t going to last long.”
“How long I last will be dictated by Lady Luck, so you could be right.” Duke responded. “Just as equally, you could be wrong.”
“Luck.” Blue Blood shook his head. “If that’s how you choose to live your life, then so be it; however, the fact that no one who relies on it stands at the pinnacle of this game implies it’s not the end all be all you seem to think it is.’
“Isn’t it?” Duke questioned. “After all, the only way to supersede luck is through cheating. Without it, any duelist is at the mercy of how their deck answers them. You could draw a hand of monsters, spells, traps, or a nice, balanced hand. At the end of the day, it’s luck.”
“I don’t discredit the part luck has to play in the duel.” Blue Blood reasoned. “I just mean that it’s nothing more than a mere part, and relying on it alone will never get you too far against someone who understands this.”
“If you really think that, then show me.” Duke responded.
“Very well.” Blue smiled. “I suppose this was enough time.”
“Let’s Duel!”
(Duke 2000/Blue 2000)
“I believe to prove my point; I will need to go first.” Blue declared. “I will tribute Drytron Alpha Thuban from my hand in order to special summon Drytron Delta Altais(LV 1/2000/0) in defense position.” A multi-legged, futuristic goat machine appeared.
“Hold on a second.” Duke stated. “Was that a legal move?”
“The console registered it as such.” Blue smiled. “See, most of my deck is comprised of Level 1 monsters that can be special summoned in defense by merely tributing a Drytron or any Ritual monster from the hand or field. In short, I don’t normal summon.”
“Okay, that’s different.” Duke noted to himself.
“There’s more to it than that.” Blue continued. “All my monsters have added effects. For instance, by showing you my Drytron Hemisphere ritual spell, Altais allows me to draw a card replacing the cost I just had to pay.”
“Even though he had to summon it in defense, that effect more than makes up for it.” Duke thought. “Thanks to it, he got a monster out with no cost at all.”
“That is not all, for I will now tribute Altais to special summon Drytron Gamma Eltanin(LV 1/2000/0) in defense position.” A bipedal lizard machine with huge boosters on the back appeared.
“Its effect grants me any Drytron with 2000 ATK from the grave except itself. I’ll choose the first monster I tributed being Drytron Alpha Thuban(LV 1/2000/0).” A bipedal lizard machine with wings and blades for arms appeared.
“What does that one do?” Duke asked.
“Not how it works, I’m afraid.” Blue smiled. “Their extra effects only kick in when special summoned through their own effects meaning he’s just a 2000 ATK body thanks to Eltanin not summoning it in defense. Now, I will set one card and end my turn.”
“Alright, I’m starting to see why they’d warn me about this guy.” Duke drew. “I’ll start by summoning Dicelops(LV 4/1800/200).” A large, blue machine appeared. “This is a risky card depending on what I roll, so let’s roll the die!” He rolled and it came up as a 3.
“That means I must discard 1 card from my hand, and I choose Desperado Barrel Dragon which has an effect that only cares about being sent to the grave rather than who did it. I can add a monster with a coin tossing effect to my hand from the deck. I’ll choose Barrel Dragon.”
“Looks like I’m not the only one who can add cards from the hand.” Blue commented.
“No, you aren’t.” Duke agreed. “Unlike you, I can’t play him; however, I can utilize my Limiter Removal doubling my machine type Dicelops(LV 4/3600/200 effect) ATK until the end of the turn where he’ll be destroyed. He’ll now attack your Thuban.”
“A decent play, but you’re not the only one with Machine specific cards.” Blue Blood countered. “I activate Pulse Mines. Provided I control at least one Machine, this card changes your attack position monsters to defense and will do the same if you manage to summon anything else.”
“That’s not good.” Duke noted. “I’ll set two cards and end my turn meaning Dicelops is now destroyed.”
“This duel is over.” Blue Blood declared before drawing.
“What do you mean?” Duke asked. “Do you have a monster than can attack directly?”
“Not a monster than can attack directly, but I do have quite the monster that can still inflict damage.” Blue shook his head. “That’s not the point considering I don’t have it in my hand. I activate the Ritual Spell Drytron Hemisphere.
It allows me to use monsters from my hand or field, provided their ATK quals or exceeds the ATK of the monster I intend to summon, to ritual summon a monster from my deck. I send Gamma Eltanin and Alpha Thuban(ATK 2000) as the requirement.”
“That means at most you can ritual summon a monster with 4000 ATK right from the decks!” Duke exclaimed.
He’s never heard of a ritual spell using ATK instead of levels. Let alone having the capacity to bring out such a strong monster at relatively low costs. That’s not even accounting for ritual from the deck, but at least that is something he was aware of before now.
“Summoning a monster with 4000 ATK is just what I intend to do!” Blue Blood declared. “I call upon the power to blast my opponent’s defenses to ash. Ritual Summon Drytron Meteonis Quadrantids(LV 12/4000/4000).”
A bipedal, colossal machine dragon appeared radiating a brilliant light. “Provided the level of the monsters used to Ritual Summon him don’t exceed 2, this monster can obliterate your back row. Quadrantids, take aim and reduce those cards to ash!”
“It does what!?” Duke exclaimed before Quadrantids roared and fired on his back row reducing them to ash. “Even so, you’ve confirmed this monster doesn’t have the ability to defeat me, so this isn’t the end of the duel.
Hemisphere could have been used to fetch that specific monster just as it was used to fetch Quadrantids.” Blue responded. “In the end, I do love obliterating the back row. As I inferred before, it won’t matter thanks to Drytron Hologram.
This particular spell allows me to special summon a Drytron Token(LV 1/2000/0) to either side of the field in whatever battle position I wish. I’ll summon it to your field in attack position. In short, I gift you a monster for me to attack.”
“You, what!?” Duke asked.
A hologram of a half sized Quadrantids appeared on Duke’s field.
“Before I end this, I’ll make my point.” Blue declared. “While it’s true I had no way of knowing what my hand would be, with the way my deck is structured, there is innumerable ways to fix it. In short, if luck betrays you, then fix the hand you are dealt. Quadrantids destroy Drytron Hologram. Go, Supernova!”
Quadrantids lit up brightly and roared to the heavens as a large sphere of light appeared above it. When it was ready, the sphere crashed into Drytron Hologram, decimating it. Since this wasn’t a situation like PaniK, Blue saw no reason to make the damage real or destroy a thing
(Duke 0/Blueblood 2000)
Blue Blood left Duke, stunned, as he moved back to land. “Those tied to fate and luck must realize the truth.” He walked away. “Life is inherently unfair. If you continue to abide by its flow, and merely mitigate its negatives, you’ll get reality checked at every possible turn.”
Duke fell to his knees wide eyed and speechless bringing a close to the third duel of the Top 12.
Down the Stairs: Yugi vs Shining Yugi, with Tea accompanying him, saw Shining Armor awaiting him on the red side, so he took to the blue side letting it raise him up to the console. Tea looked on worriedly even though Yugi assured her he was ready for this.
“I really hope you are, Yugi.” Tea thought while cupping her hands.
“Even though he managed to tell me how I could improve my deck, a duel like this might be my chance to really speak with the spirit inside my Millenium Puzzle.” Yugi put his deck on the console. “I’m here for our duel, Shining.”
“Yes, you are.” Despite what this tournament has become, Shining was still glad to finally get his duel with Yugi. “I’ve wanted this since that night we first met aboard the boat to this island. I want to see what someone who could beat Kaiba can do.”
“You might be disappointed then because Kaiba beat me before he had that duel with Pegasus.” Yugi voiced.
“Hm, I see.” Shining smiled regardless. “While most might see that as your first victory being nothing but a fluke, it doesn’t matter to me. Even though Kaiba has beaten you, it doesn’t take away from the fact you beat him before. Give me your best.”
“Same to you because I don’t intend on losing.” Yugi returned.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Yugi 2000/Shining 2000) “The duel’s begun, yet I still don’t feel his presence which means I’ll just need to duel myself.” Yugi drew. “I must use everything grandpa taught me, and what I’ve learned with that spirit to do this until we can talk.” He drew. “I’ll take the first move!”
“Be my guest.” Shining returned.
“I can do quite a bit.” Yugi noted. “I’ll start by activating Foolish Burial allowing me to take any one monster I want from my deck and put it in the grave. “I’ll then normal summon Big-Winged Berfomet(LV 5/1400/1800).” A four-armed malicious fiend with huge wings appeared.
“Big-Winged Berfomet?” Shining questioned.
“That’s exactly my question.” Tea thought. “Yugi’s only ever had Berfomet before now.”
“This card, and others that combo well with it, came from packs released just before this tournament.” Yugi declared. “Fortunately, I managed draw them meaning this first turn is going big in terms of setting up the rest of the duel.”
“Alright.” Shining smiled. “Continue and let me see what they can do.”
“You got it.” Yugi nodded. “When Big-Winged Berfomet is summoned, I can add up to two certain cards from my deck to my hand. The first is a Level 4 Beast monster while the second is Chimera Fusion. I’ll add both Chimera Fusion and Gazelle the King of Mythical Claws. Then, I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
“Alright, my move!” Shining drew and smiled. “You’re not the only one who can add cards from the deck to the hand. I activate my Heritage of the Chalice allowing me to add any Noble Knight or Noble Arms card from my deck to my hand.
I believe I’ll then take a page from your book and activate my own Foolish Burial to send any monster I wish from my deck to the grave. I may not know what you were planning with your play, but this next play of mine will be big.”
“Don’t worry about me because I’m well defended.” Yugi declared.
“Let’s just see about that as I summon Lady of the Lake(LV 1/200/1800).” A blond haired lady in a light blue and white dress appeared. “When she is summoned, I can special summon a Normal Noble Knight from my grave.
Thanks to Foolish Burial, I have Noble Knight Artorigus(LV 4/1800/1800).” Unlike Pegasus’ cartoon version of this card, the original was the true definition of a knight. “Now, Lady will give Artorigus a tune up to Synchro for 5.”
“That monster is a tuner?” Tea thought shocked.
Knight overtaken by the darkness within his heart, appear!” Shining continued. “Synchro summon Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/2100/900).” The black haired warrior appeared cloaked in a dark aura.
“When he’s Synchro summoned, I can choose any one Noble Arms I wish from my deck and equip it to him. I’ll choose Noble Arms-Arfeudutyr. This equip, once per turn, allows me to have my monster lose 500 ATK in return for destroying one card in your back row.”
Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/1600/900)
“I’ll chain the card you just targeted, Chimera Fusion.” Yugi countered.
“It was a Quick-Play!” Shining had assumed he’d hit a trap rather than the card Yugi added.
“This spell works just like Polymerization; however, I must use a beast or fiend monster.” Yugi declared. “I’ll combine my Chimera on the field with the Gazelle in my hand. Fusion summon Chimera the Phantom Beast King(LV 2100/1800).” A two headed bipedal beast appeared.
“Its stats aren’t any different from Chimera the Mythical Flying Beast.” Tea noted.
“The stats might be the same, but the effect is where this new beast shines.” Yugi declared. “First, Chimera and Gazelle each have effects that trigger because they were used as fusion material. Gazelle allows me to add 1 Illusion monster from my deck to my hand while Berfomet allows me to special summon an Illusion monster from my grave to the field.”
“Illusion monsters?” Tea pondered.
“I had no idea Pegasus would link those monsters to that new archetype.” Shining noted. “What effects they are as well.”
Yugi added a monster from his deck before retrieving the monster from his grave. “I special summon Cornfield Coatl(LV 4/500/1700) in defense position.” A winged, green snake monster appeared coiled up on Yugi’s field.
“Way to go Yugi!” Tea cheered.
“I concur.” Shining nodded. “That was impressive.”
“Thanks, but there is still one last effect.” Yugi declared. “Phantom Beast King, when Fusion summoned, allows me to send 1 random card from your hand to the grave, and I choose the one of the far right.”
“That’s my Noble Arms-Clarent which would have allowed me to attack you directly.” Shining pitched the card. “Is that all?”
“Yeah, that’s all the effects I have for now meaning you can continue your turn.” Yugi declared.
“In the face of your new monsters, there isn’t much I can do.” Shining stated. “That is why I will set one card to end my turn.”
“You’ve been playing well, Yugi.”
Yugi snapped to attention as he once again felt that familiar presence of his other self, but it just as quickly began to fade.
“Wait, other me!” Yugi called out in his mind, and while the presence did remain for a few moments more, it still faded. “If something is wrong, come back, and we can talk about it!”
There was nothing more beyond that.
“Yugi, are you alright?” Shining raised an eyebrow. “It’s still your turn.”
“Yeah, I’m fine,” Yugi drew. “I’ll have my Phantom Beast King attack your Ignoble Knight.”
“I activate my face down Battleguard Howling.” Shining countered. “When you target a Warrior-type monster I control for an attack, I can in turn target that monster, deal you damage equal to their attack, and return them to the hand. In this case, the extra deck.”
“In almost any other circumstance, that effect would have gone off without a hitch.” Yugi countered. “Here, Coatl protects Chimera the King of Mythical Beast, which Phantom Beast King counts as, from targeting effects by banishing himself from the field or grave.”
“Looks like your combo was quite potent.” With nothing to defend his monster with, Shining’s Ignoble Knight was destroyed (Yugi 2000/Shining 1500). “Even though he was an Ignoble Knight, my monster was still a Noble Knight all the same. By destroying him equipped with a Noble Arms spell, I’m allowed to return Heritage of the Chalice from my grave to my hand.
“Despite being put on the back foot, Shining is making plays that can further advance future turns…why does it feel like I can to?” Something was gnawing at Yugi’s mind, but he couldn’t quite grasp the idea. “I’ll now summon my Mirror Swordknight(LV 4/1900/300).” A floating top half of armor with a large blade for a hand appeared. “With one set card, I end my turn.”
“Something is wrong.” Tea noted now worried again. “Yugi looked like he had another move he could have made only to lose his train of thought.” “It’s my turn!” Shining drew. “I’ll activate Heritage of the Chalice to add a Noble Knight or Noble Arms card from my deck to my hand. Then, I’ll activate Last Chapter of the Noble Knights. Since you control at least one monster, and I control none, I can pull from my grave.
To be more specific, I can summon any Noble Knight and equip them with any Noble Arms I wish from the grave. I special summon Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/2100/900) and equip him with Noble Arms-Clarent.
I’ll then equip him with Noble Arms-Gallatin. This will raise my monster’s ATK by 1000, but he’ll then lose 200 ATK on every one of my Stand-By Phases. That might not matter considering Clarent allows me to attack you directly at the cost of 500 life points.”
Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/3100/900 effect) “That equip spell does what!?” Tea exclaimed.
“Now, I give up 500 life points to allow my Ignoble Knight to launch a direct attack (Yugi 2000/Shining 1000)!” Shining declared.
“I activate my face down, Nutrient Z!” Yugi countered. “When I’m about to take over 2000 life points of damage, this card first gives me 4000 extra life points (Yugi 6000-2900/Shining 1000).”
“I activate Emergency Provisions.” Shining declared. “It allows me to send any other spell/trap cards I control to the grave and gain 1000 life points for each. I’ll send Noble Arms-Gallatin to refresh my life points (Yugi 2900/Shining 2000) and end my turn with one set card.”
Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/2100/900)
“Shining Armor is all out of cards in his hand while Yugi still has five.” Tea noted. “Keep up the pressure Yugi! Even if his life points returned to where they began, he’s used a lot of advantage to get here while you have cards to spare!”
“Almost any other duelist, and I’d agree with Tea; however, Shining doesn’t seem like the type to let it stay that way.” Yugi drew and still couldn’t help but think he was forgetting something important. “What am I missing? Spirit, what am I forgetting?”
He wasn’t talking leading to Yugi pressing on regardless of whatever it was he was blind.
“I activate Polymerization to combine Phantom Beast King and Mirror Swordknight.” Yugi declared. “I call upon the chimera of illusion to aid me in this battle. Fusion summon Chimera the Illusion Beast(LV 8/3100/2800).” A taller, two headed monsters with blades appeared.
“That retrain has an upgraded fusion to go with it?” Shining asked amazed.
“You can see it on the field, and this one has quite the effect.” Yugi declared. “I’ll show them to you during this battle. “Illusion Beast, attack High Laundsallyn with Illusionary Slash!”
Chimera flew into the air before coming down and slashing through Shining’s monster; however, ‘through’ was quite literal as the blades did not damage the dark warrior. Residual, magical energy did flow through Shining reducing his life points (Yugi 2900/Shining 1000).”
“What just happened?” Shining asked.
“It’s one of my monster’s effects.” Yugi declared. “Any time this monster engages in battle, neither monster can be destroyed. At first, that might seem like a good thing, but this monster then permanently zeros the attack of the monster it battled and negates their effects.”
Ignoble Knight of High Laundsallyn(LV 5/0/900 effect)
“Well, that’s some effect.” Shining noted.
“Another effect of my monster is that he can launch attacks equal number of monsters used as materials for him.” Yugi declared. “Since I used two, that means he can attack your monster again. “Go, Illusionary Slash!”
“Alright, if this attack connects, you’ve won!” Tea cheered.
“Fortunately, I set this card with the intention of saving me from losing this duel right now.” Shining declared. “I activate Defense Draw. This trap makes all battle damage I’d take from this battle zero and grants me one draw.”
“Looks like I played a little too cautiously.” Something was still nagging at Yugi, but he just couldn’t figure it out. “Alright, I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
“My move!” Shining drew. “I summon Ignoble Knight of Black Laundsallyn(LV 5/2000/800).” A warrior with black hair and armor appeared. “Now, I construct the overlay network with my two level 5 monsters.
I call upon the scared knight to the king of all Noble Knights. Xyz summon Sacred Noble Knight of King Artorigus(R 5/O 2/2200/2200).” An imposing, muscular knight appeared. “When this monster is Xyz summoned, I can target up to 3 Noble Arms in my grave.
Then, I can equip them to this monster, and I choose the maximum arsenal. Noble Arms-Clarent, Noble Arms-Gallatin, and Noble Arms-Arfeudutyr.” Sacred Noble Knight of King Artorigus(R 5/O 2/3200/2200 effect).
“I activate my face down Mystical Space Typhoon to destroy your Clarent and prevent a direct attacks.” Yugi countered.
“That will prevent you from losing this turn, but I still have one equip to play.” Shining declared. “I equip my knight with Rainbow Veil before attacking your monster with holy judgement. When a monster equipped with Rainbow Veil attacks, it negates the opposing monster’s effects.”
Yugi went wide eyed. “It does what?”
Sacred Knight’s blade glowed a holy white before firing at Yugi’s monster destroying it (Yugi 2800/Shining 1000).
“Yugi!” Tea yelled worriedly.
“I have nothing further to play, so this is the end of my turn.” Shining declared. “Your move, Yugi.”
“This is bad.” Yugi was looking at his hand. “I have plenty of cards, but I’m not sure if any of them can help me overcome this. Gallatin boost his monster’s attack while he still has enough life points to use Arfeudutyr once, and that’s not even mentioning his monster’s own effects. To top that off, I think I’ve done something wrong in how I’ve played. There’s something I missed. Spirit, please talk to me. I’ve come this far, but I don’t know if I can do this without you. Please, what happened? Why won’t you help me?”
At this point, Yugi could now sense his other self again, but it was faint. Still, it wasn’t vanishing like every other time between losing that duel to Kaiba and now. That seemed like a good sign, so maybe all he needed to do was keep playing at this point.
“Alright, my turn!” Yugi drew. “Black Luster Soldier – Super Soldier, Silent Swordsman, Zombyra the Dark, Silent Swordsman LV 5, and Horn of the Unicorn. I just need the ritual spell, and I can win this. I don’t know if I can draw it without the other me though.”
Before he could even get the chance to draw, Yugi had to make it past this turn. Even as things stood, he could only see one way to buy even a little more time.
“I set one monster before ending my turn.” Yugi declared.
“Yugi’s coming unraveled with the destruction of his fusion.” Tea thought worriedly.
“You’re starting to lose steam.” Shining commented grabbing Yugi’s attention. “Look, I hardly know what must be going through your mind, but that doesn’t matter when weighed against the fact that you stand here now.
No matter what trials you faced, no matter what trials might await you, the fact remains that you faced each one before coming to stand across from me now. If you’re going through something, then face it. Bottling whatever is wrong up will help you achieve nothing.”
Shining’s words reached more than the Yugi he was currently dueling.
“How can I come to grips with my failures? I couldn’t stop Pegasus from taking Mr. Muto’s soul, and I later went on to lose against Kaiba in our rematch. All I want is to help Yugi, but what do I do when my help isn’t enough?”
Through those words, Yugi not only felt his other self’s prescence more, but he now recognized the problem.
Mindscape Yugi stood across from his other self who was only looking at the ground with shadows covering his eyes.
“Spirit, defeat comes with the territory of duel monsters just as much as victory.” Yugi declared. “Just because you lose, it doesn’t mean you haven’t helped me. Before I got the puzzle, gramps said I was a fast learner, but having you with me, even if I didn’t know it, only made me better.
It’s because of you that I’ve managed to duel this long against an American Champion. You’re also the one who defeated Kaiba the first time around and helped me make it to this point in Pegasus’ tournament. It’s because of you that there’s even a chance to rescue grandpa.”
“What about my failures?” The spirit looked at him. “If I had beaten Pegasus before, we wouldn’t be here now. Then, I lost to Kaiba who in turn lost to Pegasus…What if I’m not enough to help you defeat him?”
“Those duels are in the past.” Yugi voiced. “Win or lose, every duel brings us to the next. If all we do is fixate on the results rather than what we could learn, then we’ve already lost. Besides, you haven’t been alone. I’ve been with you through every duel just as you’ve been with me.”
The spirit couldn’t help but smile at Yugi’s words. “Maybe you’re right…”
Near the Stairs There was the familiar, golden glow as the spirit was now fully back. “You’re right, Shining Armor. Keeping everything in is only to the detriment of my dueling, but I’m ready now to finish this out.”
“That’s what I like to hear.” Shining smiled as he drew. “Let’s see if you even get that chance because I’m equipping my Sacred Knight with Fairy Meteor Crush meaning my monster can now deal piercing battle damage. Sacred Knight, holy judgement!”
Sacred Knight’s blade shined with a holy light before he swung it out launching a beam right at the face down card which was Silent Swordsman LV 5(LV 5/2300/1000)(Yugi 600/Shining 1000).
“Once again, I have no further plays meaning it’s your turn.” Shining smiled. “Let’s see just what you can really do.”
“At this point, to secure the victory, we need one card.” Yugi moved his hand towards the deck, but it was shaky. “One card, and we can win this right now. Can we really draw that card?” “I think we can.” This time, Yugi was talking to the spirit. “Remember, we’re in this together. Not just you and me. Even if we don’t have everyone here physically, we’re still together where it counts, so we can draw just the card we need to bring this home.” Yugi looked down at his hand and could clearly see the symbol that was on there the day he dueled Kaiba even if was no longer there now. He could do this. That made his hand steady before he drew.
Yugi drew. “Shining Armor, you’ve put up a great fight…” He smiled. “…but this turn is where the duel ends. It all starts with this card!” He showed it. “Chaos Form!”
“You have one of those ritual monsters!” Shining exclaimed since he didn’t expect this.
Yugi played the card. “This card works by tributing monster whose levels equal or exceed the level of the ritual monster I’m about to bring out. Silent Swordsman and Zombyra the Dark are both Level 4 meaning I can bring out a monster whose level is eight or below.
I combine the energies of my two separate monsters to bring about one of the soldiers of chaos. Ritual summon Black Luster Soldier - Super Soldier(LV 8/3000/2500).” A blue warrior in immaculate blue, gold, and red armor appeared.
“Is that really one of the six Black Luster Soldiers?” Shining questioned in shock. “I didn’t think my words would result in something like this, but that is just amazing.” He then smiled. “For as impressive as your soldier is, my knight is still 200 points stronger.”
“Not for long he isn’t.” Yugi declared. “I have one last card in my hand, and I can think of no better card, in this situation, than an equip of my own. I activate Horn of the Unicorn and give it to my soldier boosting his ATK by 700.”
Black Luster Soldier - Super Soldier(LV 8/3700/2500 effect)
“Super Soldier, Super Chaos Blade!” Yugi exclaimed.
Super Soldier swung his blade down generating a beam of energy that rushed toward Sacred Knight and cut him clean in half destroying the opposing monster in a bath of light (Yugi 600/Shining 500).
“Yugi just pulled out another powerful monster.” Tea noted in amazement.
“Your knight is vanquished, and your life points will follow due to my ritual monster’s effect.” Yugi declared. “Provided he’s destroyed a monster and sent it to the grave, you take damage equal to your monster’s original ATK.”
“Oh, it’s that Black Luster.” Shining noted.
Super Soldier glowed blue before projecting an astral version of Sacred Knight which launched a direct attack at Shining Armor (Yugi 600/Shining 0).
“Way to go Yugi!” Tea cheered.
With the duel over, Shining went from shock to laughing. “You really are one tough duelist.” He grinned and nodded. “It truly was as great a duel as I hoped for.”
“Shining Armor.” Yugi stated grabbing the older duelist’s attention. “Thank you for what you said. Without your words, I wouldn’t have been able to confront my weaknesses and fears. Without that, I wouldn’t have won.”
“This duel was thanks enough, but part of me hopes I get to face you again one day.” Shining nodded.
Yugi gave him a thumbs up at that which Shining gladly returned. They both then lowered to the ground with Tea coming over to celebrate with Yugi while Shining moved towards the stairs.
“Shining Armor, where are you going?” Yugi asked.
“Oh, I simply want to go grab my own things from the castle rather than allowing Pegasus’ people to do it for me.” Shining assured with a smile.
“Alright, just be careful.” Yugi stated. “We’ve all seen what Pegasus is capable of.”
“Right.” Shining agreed before beginning the walk up the stairs. “After everything Pegasus has put these kids through, I can only imagine most of it, they don’t need to face him.” The Noble Knights user clenched his fist. “Even if you don’t want it, I’m dueling you Pegasus!”
Bay: Arctic Ace vs Luthor Arctic was at his place on the red side of the arena awaiting his opponent in Luthor. Thunder and Sonata were currently sitting around a large rock nearby with the former’s deck sat between them. At the same time, they both drew a card from Thunder’s deck and set it on the stump.
“Buster Blader(ATK 2600)”
“Buster Blader, the Destruction Swordsman(ATK 2600)”
“It’s a tie.” Thunder declared.
“That marks the second since we began playing.” Sonata noted.
“Maybe at this point we should switch it up and use your deck.” Thunder reasoned.
Just before Sonata was about to agree, she’d naturally remember to remove the seal at this point even though they’d already seen it, Arctic narrowed his eyes. “Luthor is here.”
Thunder immediately put his deck away before standing with Sonata. The two of them turned to see the guy making his way along the sand towards the arena. Compared to how he has looked around Blue Blood, the man was back to his usual, composed self.
Despite the Drytron user being on the island, Luthor wasn’t about to let that stop him from reaping the rewards of his earlier ploy. “Time to see just how my opponent will react to my superior deck.”
The Gladiator Beast user took his place on the blue side and let it raise him up to the console.
“Luthor, I don’t know what Blue Blood has done to you, but that doesn’t matter right now.” Arctic spoke up. “What does matter is I’m completing what I set out to do before. This is where your time in this competition comes to an end.”
“We’ll have to see about that.” Luthor responded, giving nothing away.
He could hold off for a few moments more before relishing in the coming success. If all went according to plan, this duel would be over in mere turns.
“I suppose so.” Arctic returned.
“Don’t let this guy offset you, bro!” Thunder cheered. “You took him down before, and you can do it again.”
“I don’t think a mere second-rate duelist has room to be talking.” Luthor retorted.
Thunder growled at that.
“I wonder if Arctic actually could compete against Luthor at this point.” Sonata thought a little worried. “If he bust out his actual deck…well, he’s used it to become one of the strongest in our group among Rafael and Adagio.”
“Alright, lay off my bro and get to dueling.” Arctic declared.
“He spoke to me but very well.” Luthor returned.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Arctic 2000/2000)
“Since you went first the last time we dueled, it’s my turn now.” Arctic drew.
“That works for me.” Luthor thought.
Arctic pressed on. “The card I just drew is Fortune Fairy Chee(LV 6/0/0) which I can reveal to you in order to special summon her.” A fairy in orange with brown hair and glasses appeared. “When I special summon her from the hand, we’re both allowed to draw 1 card.”
Both drew with Arctic smiling. “Just what I was hoping for. I normal summon Fortune Lady Past(LV 1/?/?).” A female spellcaster in black and orange robes appeared. “Her ATK/DEF is equal to 200 x her level.” Fortune Lady Past(LV 1/200/200 effect).
Now, my Past will give Chee a tune up to Synchro for 7. I call upon the Fortune Lady that can defy her fate. Synchro summon Fortune Lady Every(LV 7/?/?).” A woman with light blue hair and a white with black attire appeared.
“Alright, bro got his ace out on the first turn.” Thunder grinned. “That monster is going to be hard to get rid of for long.”
“Like all Fortune Ladies, one of her effects grants her ATK/DEF equal to her level. By being at a higher level initially, hers is 400 x her level.” Fortune Lady Every(LV 7/2800/2800 effect).” I’ll then end my turn with one face down.”
“My move.” Luthor drew. “I think I’ll start by summoning Gladiator Beast Bestiari(LV 4/1500/800).” A humanoid, green falcon in darker green armor appeared.
“Gladiator Beast?” Arctic questioned confused. “That doesn’t seem to fit in with the cards I was seeing you use for your Ojama deck.”
“I was afraid of this.” Sonata thought worriedly. “With Luthor using his gladiator Beast, the difficulty of this duel for Arctic just increased.” “That’s because the Ojama’s were the deck I began dueling with before I received this deck.” Luthor smiled. “In a way, it’s a kind of progression considering that prior deck could fuse while this one takes the concept to a whole new level.”
“Well, this is a problem.” Arctic thought. “What do you mean by taking fusion to a whole new level.”
“Allow me to demonstrate.” Luthor responded. “First, I activate Double Summon allowing me to conduct one more normal summon this turn. I’ll use it on Gladiator Beast Murmillo(LV 3/800/400).” A blue fish man appeared. “Now, I initiate a contact fusion.”
“Contact fusion?” Arctic asked.
“Yes, a contact fusion.” Luthor responded. “I return Murmillo and Bestiari to my deck to break the chains associated with fusion spells. I now bring about a true veteran of the Gladiator Beast. Fusion summon Gladiator Beast Gyzarus(LV 6/2400/1500).”
A large, bipedal falcon in more resistant armor appeared.
“He fused without the need for a fusion spell!” Thunder exclaimed in shock. “I’ve never heard of that.”
“I have.” Arctic was sweating a bit. “Though I was under the impression that it was contained within the Neo Spacians archetype.”
“Clearly, both of you were misinformed.” Luthor gave a small smile. “Now, my monster can’t overcome yours through his ATK, but he has an effect. Upon being special summoned, I can target up to 2 cards on the field and destroy them. I’ll declare your monster and back row.”
“Just like that, he managed to wipe out my field!” Arctic thought shocked.
“I’ll now equip my monster with Gladiator Beast’s Battle Manica.” Luthor continued. “I’ll explain what it does should such a thing become relevant. With that, I’ll end my turn. Your move, Arctic.”
“Looks like I’ll need to play better than our last duel to overcome him this time.” Arctic grinned. “Well, I’ll admit that play was something else, but my field won’t remain empty. When it’s your End Phase, I can activate the graveyard effect of Fortune Lady Every(LV 7/2800/2800 effect).
By banishing a Spellcaster, such as Chee, from my grave, she can return to the field.” He then drew. “On my Stand-By Phase, her level increases by one granting her more ATK/DEF.” Fortune Lady Every(LV 7/3200/3200 effect).
“That slimy guy might have surprised my bro with a new deck, but it’s exactly as I said.” Thunder smiled. “His ace monster isn’t about to be off the field for long.”
“That really was a well thought out play.” Sonata stated. “Now, he has an even stronger monster before really beginning to play his next turn.”
“Given the ease with which he summoned that monster, I’ll need to play this smarter.” Arctic nodded. “Now, Every will destroy your Gyzarus!”
Every blasted Gyzarus taking a nice chunk out of Luthor’s life points (Arctic 2000/Luthor 1200). When the attack dissipated, Gyzarus was revealed to still be standing to the shock of Arctic.
“Before you ask, that was the effect of Battle Manica.” Luthor declared. “Thanks to it, my monster can’t be destroyed by battle. That pairs well with my monsters since they all share a unique effect. After battle, I can return them to the deck or extra deck, wherever they belong.
Before I continue that, a few of my equips are unique as well in that they return to my hand provided the monster I equipped them to returns to where they belong. Now, Gyzarus allows me to special summon two Gladiator Beasts from my deck provided it’s not Bestiari.
I’ll choose Gladiator Beast Sagittarii(LV 3/1400/1000) and Gladiator Beast Retiari(LV 3/1200/800).” A centaur with long, blond hair and a bipedal, green lizard man appeared. “Now, I can showcase another unique fact about my monsters.”
“More unique than the fact that you just got two free summons?” Arctic questioned.
“More like unique in that it comes about because they were summoned in this way, off a Gladiator Beast effect. Sagittarii allows me to discard 1 Gladiator Beast and draw 2 cards while Retiari allows me to banish a card from your grave. I’ll target your remaining spellcaster.”
“He just managed to stop Every from coming back for the time being!” Thunder thought shocked.
“I’ll need to prevent him from summoning another fusion come next turn.” Arctic fortunately had a card in hand that should do the job. “I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
“My move!” Luthor drew. “I now return Sagittarii and Retiari to the deck to conduct a contact fusion. Fusion summon Gladiator Beast Essedarii(LV 5/2500/1400).” A hulking black gorilla appeared within an orange chariot.”
“Not this time!” Arctic declared. “I activate Bottomless Trap Hole which destroys any monster you summon with 1500 or more ATK before banishing them. Your field is clear!”
“I figured my first monster would get to him to the point he’d pull something like that.” Luthor shook his head. “That was probably the worst monster you could have used that on considering Essedarii’s only effect is to be fusion summoned. I couldn’t even return it to the extra deck.”
“Er.” Arctic grit his teeth for falling into that. “Well, I still cleared your field.”
“Indeed, you did; however, this deck doesn’t completely snub fusion spells.” Luthor informed. “I’ve just so happened to maintain a rather healthy hand. The only thing is I must be in the Battle Phase, but there’s no rule stating I can’t enter it even with no monsters on my field.
Now, I activate Gladiator Beast United which allows me to shuffle Gladiator Beasts from my hand, field, or grave into the deck and initiate a contact fusion that will ignore any possible summoning restrictions.
I’ll send Gladiator Beast Spartacus, Andal, and Samnite. Fusion summon Gladiator Beast Gaiodiaz(LV 7/2600/1500).” A bipedal dino in black, gold, and red armor appeared. “Now, I’m about to end this duel.”
“Arctic has the stronger monster, but Gaiodiaz is still one powerful card.” Sonata thought concerned. “Depending on what Luthor has in mind, and unless Arctic has a card somewhere else to stop it, this really is the end.” “He’s bluffing bro!” Thunder called out. “That monster of his has six hundred less ATK than yours, and I refuse to believe any effect of it could close such a large gap while also overcoming all your life points!”
“He doesn’t necessarily need a monster effect to make that happen, but does he really have a combo to make it so?” Arctic pondered.
“You’re partially right which is something I’d expect from some second-rate duelist.” Luthor declared. “Allow me to show you what someone like me can achieve. I equip my monster with Moon Mirror Shield. From here one out, my monster’s ATK/DEF will become 100 more than any monster it battles during damage calculations alone.”
“That means no matter what, you can overcome any monster’s stats.” Arctic surmised.
“Exactly.” Luthor. “This equip pairs well with Gaiodiaz as I’m about to demonstrate. Gaiodiaz, destroy Fortune Lady Every.”
Gladiator Beast Gaiodiaz(LV 7/3300/3300 effect)
Gaiodiaz slammed its club into Every decimating her (Arctic 1900/Luthor 1200).
“Well, you destroyed Every.” Arctic stated. “Why does the duel end with that?”
“It ends due to Gaiodiaz’s effect.” Luthor informed. “When he destroys a monster by battle, you take damage equal to that monster’s DEF it had while on the field.”
“I…lost.” Arctic stated in shock.
Gaiodiaz was imbued with magic from Every which he hurled into Arctic decimating his life points (Arctic 0/Luthor 1200).
“That was worth it.” Luthor collected his deck. “With that, I’ll take my leave.”
He began walking towards the castle. Despite resolving not to use the seal on Blue Blood, Luthor would still not waste this opportunity to at least take the man out of this tournament himself. While this duel had been fun, he now needed to turn his attention to that.
Arctic had his head down as he lowered to the ground. “I can’t believe I lost to someone like him.”
“Don’t worry about.” Thunder stated. “In the end, it wasn’t a total wash, and you managed to hold up fairly well.”
“Yeah, you did pretty good.” Sonata scratched her cheek. “Maybe I should have told you what you would be getting into.”
“Nah.” Arctic shook his head. “I didn’t know what I was getting into with his Ojama deck, so I wouldn’t have wanted to know about those Gladiator Beast. It’d have been an unfair advantage. For as bad as that guy is, he at least showed I have a lot I can improve on.”
“It does stink that we can’t at least stay to observe the rest of the tournament.” Thunder voiced.
“If that’s what you want, Master Pegasus is willing to extend it to your group on one condition…” A voice stated.
The three of them turned only to see that Kemo had approached their group with a rather off-putting smile. Though, that was kind of just Kemo’s thing. Ultimately, the request wasn’t going to put any of them in harm’s way. It was more to give Pegasus information.
Meadow: Joey vs Weevil Joey and Bakura arrived at the Meadow where Weevil was already waiting on the red side of the arena.
“Look who somehow made it all the way here.” He laughed. “Yugi must have carried you to this point.”
“Says the bug boy who got some new, rare cards just before the tournament began.” Joey retorted as he walked onto the blue side and let it lift him up to the console. “I bet you stole my deck because you secretly thought how yours was couldn’t keep up.”
“It’s allegedly stole your deck.” Weevil corrected. “After all, what would a champion ranked duelist, such as me, possible want with a nobody deck like yours?”
“Gr.” Joey grit his teeth. “This time, you won’t be able to pull anything off considering we’re being filmed. That means when I win, you’ll be off the island like you deserve.”
“Keep you cool Joey!” Bakura shouted. “He’s just trying to get inside your head, so you’ll end up making mistakes!”
“I don’t think you need me to help make mistakes.” Weevil stated.
“You can keep yappin’ all you want, but at least do it while we play.” Joey retorted.
“Let’s duel!”
(Joey 2000/Weevil 2000) Weevil drew. “I believe I shall start simply by summoning Battlewasp-Pin the Bullseye(LV 1/200/300).” A little wasp appeared. “During my Main Phase, Pin deals you 200 life points of damage for every one of them I control (Joey 1800/Weevil 2000).”
“A messily 200 life points of damage; is that all you got?” Joey questioned.
“Far from it.” Weevil chuckled. “For right now, I have a set card which will begin to spell your demise. Your move.”
“Time to get to work.” Joey drew. “I’ll summon my Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1300/200).” A steampunk knight appeared. “When he’s normal or special summoned, I can equip him with 1 Fire Warrior or Gemini monster from my hand or deck.
I’ll equip him with Evocator Eveque from my deck.” A warrior in red armor with a matching scarf and flaming mace appeared kneeling behind Sublimation Knight. “A monster equipped through this effect grants Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1800/200 effect) five hundred ATK.”
“Gemini monsters?” Weevil laughed. “Those are the worst type of monsters in the game.”
“Not when you know how to use them.” Joey retorted. “For now, my Sublimation Knight is going to destroy your little wasp.”
“I reveal my set trap, Battlewasp-Nest.” Weevil countered. “When you target a Battlewasp I control for an attack, I’m allowed to special summon any Battlewasp I wish from my deck or hand. Then, this card receives a counter, and the Battle Phase for you ends.”
“So what, I’m never going to be allowed to attack if that card is on the field?” Joey questioned.
“Fortunately for you, the counters Nest acquires can only reach 2 before I must send this trap to the grave.” Weevil responded. “For now, I’ll summon a second Battlewasp-Pin the Bullseye(LV 1/200/300) from my deck.”
“That means next turn he’ll be able to dish out 400 life points of damage before even taking his turn.” Joey grunted. “I’ll set two cards and end my turn.”
“You must feel rather helpless as I progressively swarm my field.” Weevil drew. “It’s not going to stop any time soon. I activate Graceful Charity allowing me to draw 3 cards provided I then discard two from my entire hand.
With that, I can activate Summoning Swarm allowing me to target Battlewasp monsters in my grave up to the number of monsters you control. You control one, so I’ll target my third Battlewasp-Pin the Bullseye(LV 1/200/300). Now, I can special summon him.”
“Now it’s 600 life points of damage.” Joey thought.
“Fortunately for you, only one Pin’s effect can be used per turn; otherwise, this would be your end.” Weevil continued. “As things stand, 600 damage will be plenty (Joey 1200/Weevil 2000). On top of that, I still have my normal summon which I’ll use on Battlewasp-Sting the Poison(LV 2/400/800).” A red wasp appeared.
“A tuner monster.” Joey noted.
“Looks like someone managed to learn a little something on this island.” Weevil smiled. “First, when this card is normal or special summoned, I can add any Battlewasp card I wish from my deck to my hand.
Now, Poison will give all three pins a tune up to Synchro for 5. Synchro summon Battlewasp-Azusa the Ghost Bow(LV 5/2200/1600).” A bipedal insect in white and purple garbs with a bow appeared.
“Thanks for that Weevil because now I can activate my first face down, Hyper Refresh.” Joey declared. “This quick-play spell can only be activated if the combined ATK of every monster you control is more than my current life points. Since it is, I can now double my life points.”
(Joey 2400/Weevil 2000)
“A lucky move.” Weevil grumbled. “In the end, this achieves nothing since my Azusa is just going to take a chunk out of what you recovered. Attack Sublimation Knight.”
“I’m not ready to say good bye to my monster right this moment.” Joey declared. “That’s why I’ll activate my second face down Energy Drain. Here’s how it works. For every card in your hand, a monster I target on my field gains 200 ATK/DEF.
I’m targeting my Sublimation Knight(LV 3/2600/1000 effect) who’ll gain 800 ATK/DEF since you hold four cards in your hand.” Weevil went wide eyed at that. “Maybe I can’t attack you to deal damage at the moment, but that fancy trap of yours doesn’t stop you.”
Azusa flew at Sublimation Knight who slashed clean through it (Joey 2400/Weevil 1600).
“That was a splendid move, Joey!” Bakura cheered.
“More like a lucky move.” Weevil mumbled. “I end my turn.”
Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1800/200 effect)
“Time to take this opportunity to bolster my field.” Joey drew. “I’ll summon Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/1800/1600).” A warrior in blue armor and with a blue, flaming sword appeared. “With that, I’ll end my turn.
“You might think you wiped out all that advantage, but I still have my trap.” Weevil drew. “Not to mention, I still have that Battlewasp I was able to add to my hand last turn. I summon Battlewasp-Arbalest the Rapidfire(LV 4/1800/900).”
A purple and yellow wasp appeared. “When he is normal summoned, I can special summon any level 3 or lower insect I wish from my graveyard in defense position. I chose Battlewasp-Sting the Poison(LV 2/400/800). Once more, I can add a Battlewasp from my deck to hand.”
“This time, you can go into a level 6 if you have it.” Joey commented.
“Oh, someone can do math.” Weevil grinned. “Unfortunately for you, I do have a level six synchro, and I’ll reach it through Sting giving Arbalest a tune up. Beat your wings and prepare to sting my opponent. Synchro summon Battlewasp-Halberd the Charge(LV 6/2500/800).”
A large, blue wasp with a halberd appeared.
“I didn’t even see what Azusa could do, but I have seen that monsters with higher levels tend to come with powerful effects.” Joey thought.
“My Halberd will now destroy Sublimation Knight.” Weevil declared.
“This Battle Phase might as well be a second verse same as the first.” Joey declared. “I activate the effect of Swordsman. During either battle phase, I can decrease the ATK of one warrior by 600 and gift that to another permanently. I’ll cut Swordsman to increase my Knight.
Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/1200/1600 effect) Sublimation Knight(LV 3/2600/200 effect)
“That was the worst possible move you could have made thanks to Halberd’s effect.” Weevil laughed. “When he does battle with a monster whose ATK is equal or higher, he cuts it in half once per Battle Phase during damage calculation.”
“Wait, what!?” Joey exclaimed in shock.
Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1300/200 effect)
Halberd cleaved clean through Sublimation Knight (Joey 1200/Weevil 1600)
“There’s more.” Weevil declared. “Azusa’s graveyard effect activates. Since a monster was destroyed in battle with a Battlewasp monster, I’m allowed to special summon him in Defense position on the condition he is then banished when next leaving the field.”
Battlewasp-Azusa the Ghost Bow(LV 5/2200/1600) “Your not the only one whose going to benefit from this.” Joey declared. “If Sublimation Knight is sent to the grave while equipped with a Gemini monster, Evocator Eveque(LV 4/1500/1000) just so happens to be one, then that monster is special summoned.
The best part is he comes to the field as though he were Gemini summoned meaning he has his effect. Evocator Everque’s effect allows me to special summon any Fire Warrior or Gemini monster from my grave, so welcome back Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1300/200).
Remember, when he’s normal or special summoned, I can equip him with 1 Fire Warrior or Gemini monster from my hand or deck. I’ll equip him with Evocator Chevalier from my deck.” A warrior in red and orange armor with a sword appeared kneeling behind Sublimation Knight.
“Just like before, a monster equipped through this effect grants Sublimation Knight(LV 3/1800/200 effect) five hundred ATK. What do you think of that Weevil?” Joey grinned. “Even though you now have two extra deck monsters, I’d say our fields are even.”
“Hardly.” Weevil returned. “Your swordsman still took a hit to his ATK, and your life points are lower than mine. Not to mention, I still have my trap as an added precaution meaning your field is nothing special. On that note, what can you really do come next turn anyways?”
“Don’t listen to him Joey.” Bakura cheered. “You’ve managed to hang on fantastically.”
“My friend is right Weevil.” Joey grinned. “I managed to hang on through that turn, and I’ve hardly begun to play.” He drew. “For instance, I activate Cross Over. Thanks to this, I can target one warrior I control and any monster you control.
Your monster is then equipped to that warrior in exchange for that monster being unable to deal damage until this turn passes. There’s no better monster to target than your Halberd who I’ll equip to Blue Flame Swordsman before immediately switching him into defense position.”
“No way!” Weevil exclaimed.
“It just happened, and if you don’t want to lose your last monster, you’ll need to utilize your trap.” Joey declared. “Sublimation Knight, destroy Azusa!”
“I activate Battlewasp-Nest to special summon a second Battlewasp-Arbalest the Rapidfire(LV 4/1800/900) from my deck.” Weevil countered. “This places my trap’s second counter meaning it needs to go to the grave, but your Battle Phase still ends there.”
“That’s fine by me because I achieved everything I wanted.” Joey smiled. “I set one card to end my turn.”
“Well, you’ve certainly held up for long enough.” Weevil drew and grinned. “I believe it is time I finally brought this duel to a close. I activate Monster Reborn to bring back Battlewasp-Sting the Poison(LV 2/400/800). That marks the third time adding a Battlewasp from deck to hand.”
“The tuner.” Joey began counting on his fingers. “Sting is 2, Azusa is 5, and Arbalest is 4 which means you can Synchro summon a level 11 monster!”
“I could if I had one; however, I simply do not.” Weevil grinned. “That said, I do have a level 12, and I have yet to normal summon. While this monster would have been better off in my hand, you’ve simply forced it out.
I summon Battlewasp-Dart the Hunter(LV1/100/100).” A purple, dart like wasp appeared. “Now, Poison will give a tune up to Dart, Azusa, and Arbalest to synchro for 12. This new monster spells the end of days. Synchro summon Battlewasp-Ballista the Armageddon(LV 12/3000/800).” A massive black and red wasp appeared.
“Oh, that is one big bug.” Joey muttered to himself.
“With this, you are finally finished!” Weevil exclaimed. “When this card is special summoned, I can banish every insect in my grave. Then, every monster you control loses 500 ATK/DEF for every insect banished.”
“It does what!?” Bakura exclaimed in shock.
“I have 3 Battlewasp-Pin the Bullseye, 2 Battlewasp-Arbalest the Rapidfire, Battlewasp-Sting the Poison, Battlewasp-Dart the Hunter, and Doom Dozer which I sent with Graceful Charity earlier. Eight monsters for a grand total of 4000 ATK!”
“Have nothing to say, Joey!?” Joey was eerily silent prompting Weevil to laugh. “It’s understandable when your defeat is staring you in the eyes! Destroy Sublimation Knight with Armageddon Strike and bring this duel to a close!”
“You know Weevil, I had set this card of mine as a bluff; however, you’re effect just made it viable.” Joey declared. “I activate my face down Silver Dollar. When you attack a monster with 1000 or less ATK, it can’t be destroyed, and I take no battle damage from this battle.”
“No fair!” Weevil exclaimed in anger. “I was about to win before you saved yourself with some useless trap card that should have had no bearing with the monsters on the field.”
“It shouldn’t have, but you made it that way by utilizing your monster.” Joey countered. “You have no one but yourself to blame for your attack not working.”
“Oh, very well.” Weevil relented. “You might have halted my victory this turn, but my monster is by far the strongest on the field. Enjoy this final turn you have because on my next turn I’m ending this.”
“Come on Joey, prove Weevil wrong!” Bakura cheered. “You bought yourself this turn, so use it!”
“I’d love nothing more, but all my hand has is Comrade of Landstar and Shield & Sword.” Joey thought. “Considering how my last turn played, it’s a good thing I didn’t use the spell, but it won’t help with the cards I currently have. This next draw needs to be good.”
“It’s only naturally he’d freeze up with this current predicament.” Weevil thought snidely.
“With all those cards in Weevil’s hand, I got the feeling this next draw is everything, so here goes nothing!” Joey drew before grinning. “Looks like I’m the one who’ll end this.”
“What are you talking about?” Weevil asked.
“Just watch.” Joey declared. “First, I activate Shield & Sword which will swap the ATK and DEF of every monster currently on the field until the end of the turn.”
Sublimation Knight(LV 3/200/0 effect) Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/1600/0 effect) Evocator Eveque(LV 4/1000/0 effect) Battlewasp-Ballista the Armageddon(LV 12/800/3000effect) “Oh no, my Ballista has been reduced to less than even a thousand life points!” Weevil lamented.
“That’s only the beginnin’ of your worries.” Joey declared. “I next activate Falling Current which allows me to target any monster I control, declare a level between 1 and 3, and that monster becomes that level. I’ll declare 1 for Evocator Eveque(LV 1/1000/0 effect).”
“Just what is he planning!?” Weevil thought now nervous.
Joey pressed on. “With the field set, I summon Comrade Swordsman of Landstar(LV 3/500/1200),” A squishy warrior appeared. “He grants every Warrior on the field a 400 ATK point boost.”
Sublimation Knight(LV 3/600/0 effect) Blue Flame Swordsman(LV 4/2000/0 effect) Evocator Eveque(LV 1/1400/0 effect) Comrade Swordsman of Landstar(LV 3/900/1200 effect)
“Big deal!” Weevil was sweating at this point as he began to deny the reality of the situation. “Even attacking with your strongest monster would still leave me with a handful of life points. All of this was for nothing!”
“Looks like someone just doesn’t want to face the facts.” Joey declared. “My Comrade is a tuner. You’re not the only one who can Synchro in this duel! I use Comrade to give my Eveque and Swordsman a tune up to Synchro for 8. I call upon the immortal fighter, Synchro summon Colossal Fighter(Level 8/2800/1000).” A colossal, futuristic white and blue golem appeared.
“This can’t be happening!” Weevil exclaimed utterly shocked.
“All the proof you need is right before ya!” Joey exclaimed. “Colossal Fighter(LV 8/3100/1000 effect) gains 100 ATK for every warrior in my grave, and I have three. Consider that some extra payback for what you’ve done. Now my fighter will destroy Ballista with Colossal Impact!”
Colossal fighter smashed its fist into Ballista destroying it (Joey 1200/Weevil 0).
“That was amazing Joey!” Bakura cheered.
“No! Impossible!” Weevil was in disbelief. “I’m the regional champion while you’re just a nobody!”
“I’ll admit you’re skilled Weevil, but that personality of yours makes you no champion of mine.” Joey declared. “In fact, to me you’re nothin’ but a duelin’ disgrace.” Weevil collapsed to his knees in defeat while Joey rejoined Bakura. “Let’s head back to the castle.”
“Yeah.” Bakura voiced.
The pair walked off leaving a defeated Weevil behind. With this final duel of the Top 12, the Top 6 have finally been decided.
Outside Canterlot City: Apple Farm With all her chores done for the day, Applejack was on the family computer looking into Sunset’s progress within Duelist Kingdom. Despite it starting 3 days ago now, with the footage of every competitor being shown, the duels hadn’t started coming in until the day after.
Even then, no duel from the second day had been posted in any form until today meaning the events of the third day would likely be up come tomorrow if this trend continued. Even then, Sunset had clearly done well for herself earning the ten-star chips she needed.
While Applejack didn’t recognize most of the people the hero user had dueled with, one name was quite well known in Mako Tsunami. He was the top duelist when it came to the water attribute. As a bonus, everything pertaining to this duel could be seen.
Apparently, Maximillion Pegasus had decided to randomly show duels in two ways. The first was a simplistic format with a board showcasing the plays of the duel while the second allowed you to see the duel in full. See the competitors and hear what they were saying.
“Wherever Sunset’s been since leaving, her skills have improved.” AJ noted. “She’s pulling off more complex plays, and those new friends of hers are just as good.”
Considering Sunset was standing with that group, Applejack became curious enough to see any more that she could of them. Beyond the skills they had at the game, the group seemed rather close. Kind of like how they had been before…
AJ sighed as a somber look graced her face. “Sunset told all of us Anon-a-Miss wasn’t her, yet we didn’t listen.” She shook her head. “If only we’d…”
Suddenly, Applejack managed to hear Apple Bloom’s voice. “Bye Granny Smith!”
AJ suddenly stood up and gazed out the window to see her little sister clambering into Flash Sentry’s car before it took off down the road. This prompted Applejack to rush out of the room and down the stairs where she saw granny coming in from outside.
“Granny Smith, what’s going on with Apple Bloom?” AJ asked frantically. “I thought you grounded her, so why did she just go with Flash?”
“That boy, Flash Sentry, showed up after school on Friday.” Granny shrugged. “I still don’t understand this duel monster game you kids are into, but he was quite persuasive when it came to how important it could be in at least attempting to make what they’ve done right.”
“Granny, what are you talking about?” AJ asked.
“Flash will be teaching Bloom and her friends how to duel better, so they can hopefully enter the next big tournament since that’s their best bet at seeing Sunset.” Granny Smith informed. “They want to apologize to her for Anon-a-Miss.”
“I get apologizing to Sunset, but I don’t get why you’d agree to this when Bloom is supposed to be grounded.” AJ responded.
“Her punishments are still in place.” Granny assured. “She must still finish every chore before being allowed to duel, he’s to ensure all of them do their homework, and they are to go from the school to here. Myself, Hondo, Cookie, Holiday, and Lofty ran a trial run yesterday.
The other four confirmed through that tracking what’s it that they were at the school. They even sporadically called to make sure, and we all checked their homework upon returning home. Flash has even subjected himself to the same checks on all his electronics like the girls.”
“Well, I guess it’s okay then.” AJ crossed her arms. “I just don’t know why she couldn’t have asked me.”
“Despite you letting her know you’ll always love her, things are still tense, and it’ll take time before she probably asks you for anything.” Granny voiced. “Could you honestly say that any conversation like that between the two of ya wouldn’t be awkward?”
AJ sighed. “I suppose so.”
This was just another reason why Applejack wished Anon-a-Miss never happened. It would have been bad enough losing Sunset like they all did, but to learn that her own sister was behind it. No matter how much she still loved Apple Bloom, the trust between them had been broken.
No matter how much she wanted that back, trust took time to rebuild. Maybe it was better she went to Flash with this than her. Even then, even if she accepted this, it still didn’t feel all that good. AJ didn’t think anyone, especially her and the girls, deserved to feel good about this.
“Hm.” Granny sighed. “I know things have been hard AJ. Quite frankly, I don’t know what lessons I failed to impart on your or Bloom with some of the things that have happened from this Anon-a-Miss business.”
AJ very well couldn’t forget that Granny was also disappointed in her, and she had every right to be. While Apple Bloom created Anon-a-Miss with her friends, how Applejack treated Sunset was all her doing. That very much wasn’t how an Apple treated a friend.
“In the end, if anything’s going to make it through this, it’s an Apple.” Granny nodded. “No matter how bad things seem, I know we’ll all eventually make it out the other side.”
“I sure hope so.” AJ responded.
With that, she walked back up the stairs.
Sugar Cube Corner Rainbow and Fluttershy currently sat at a table across from each other. Despite it being Saturday, there weren’t many customers. That was par for the course when not many teenagers in the area felt up to being out. They were still dealing with what happened during Anon-a-Miss.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Rainbow 2000/Fluttershy 2000) Per their agreement to build up their skills, decks, and reputations, the two girls weren’t merely here for drinks and snacks. That’s not to say they hadn’t bought any though considering they’d be dueling here. The main purpose was this current duel.
“I’ll go first.” Rainbow drew. “I’ll send Crystal Beast Cobalt Eagle from my hand to the grave to add any Crystal Beast from my deck to the hand. I choose Crystal Beast Saphire Pegasus(LV 4/1800/1200) and immediately summon her.
A pegasus with sapphires in its wings was depicted on the card. “When this monster is summoned, I can place a Crystal Beast from anywhere, but the banished zone, in my spell/trap zone. I’ll choose Crystal Beast Beryl Boar from my deck. I think I’ll end my turn there.”
“The longer this duel goes on, the more advantage Rainbow can acquire meaning I’ll need to be fast.” Fluttershy drew. “I’ll summon Kuribandit(LV 3/1000/700).” A dark blue, pirate fluffball was depicted. “I’ll then set one card and move to end my turn.
Because I normal summoned my Kuri this turn, I can tribute him to excavate the top five cards of my deck, add any 1 spell/trap among them to my hand, and send the rest to my grave.” Fluttershy drew her five cards. “I’ll take this one.” She sent four cards to the grave. “Your move.”
Not bad, but a lack of monsters doesn’t mean you’re safe.” Rainbow drew. “I activate Cystal Fusion to combine Saphire Pegasus on the field with Amythest Cat from my hand. I call the cat of destruction. Fusion summon Crystal Beast Alluring Amythest Cat(LV 6/2000/1000).”
A dark purple furred cat with an amethyst gemstone in its chest and gold armor was depicted. “She can attack you directly for half her current ATK (Rainbow 2000/Fluttershy 1000). Whenever this cat deals battle damage, I’m can target one card you control and destroy it.”
“Sorry Rainbow, but I’m simply going to activate the only card on my field Damage Vaccine Ω MAX.” Fluttershy countered. “No matter how I’ve taken the damage, this card gives me life points equal to that damage (Rainbow 2000/Fluttershy 2000).”
“Dang it, now we’re practically back to where we started.” Rainbow commented. “I set one card and end my turn.”
“It’s my move.” Fluttershy drew. “I’ll summon Clear Kuriboh(LV 1/300/200).” A purple fluffball was depicted.”
“Unless that monster can attack directly, I think you forgot to put it in defense.” Rainbow commented.
“That would be true if I didn’t have Creature Swap in my hand which forces us to swap control on one monster we control permanently.” Fluttershy declared. “Considering we both only have one monster, there is no choice to make.”
“Whoa, Fluttershy is starting to up her deck since I don’t recall her ever using that before.” Rainbow thought impressed as they swapped monsters.
“Now, I’ll have my Alluring Amythest Cat destroy your Clear Kuriboh.” Fluttershy declared.
“I activate the effect of my face down Rainbow Path.” Rainbow countered. “By sending a Crystal Beast from my spell/trap zone to the grave, like Beryl Boar, I can target your monster, negate the attack, and add a Rainbow Dragon from my deck to the hand.”
“Oh dear. The only saving grace is that she doesn’t have a total of seven Crystal Beast across her field and grave; otherwise, this would be worse.” Fluttershy noted. “I set one card an end my turn.”
“Alright, my move!” Rainbow drew. “I’ll activate Monster Reborn to bring Crystal Beast Beryl Boar(LV 1/800/800) to the field from my grave.” A red furred boar with beryl gem stones all around its head was depicted.
“A tuner monster?” Fluttershy questioned stunned.
“Back on that day, I wasn’t lying when I said I’ve managed all three extra deck methods.” Rainbow declared. “First, Beryl Board has an effect where I can declare a number from 1 to 4 and make this card’s level that number until the end of the turn. I’ll declare 4.
Crystal Beast Beryl Boar(LV 4/800/800)
“That means you can Synchro summon a level 5 monster now.” Fluttershy stated.
“That’s what I intend to do through Boar giving the Kuriboh you supplied me with a tune up.” Rainbow declared. “Synchro summon Crystal Beast Tanzanite Griffon(LV 5/2000/2000).” A purple griffon with blue tanzanite shards embedded in the wings was depicted.
“That monster is just as strong as your fusion.” Fluttershy commented.
“In terms of stats, yet their effects are different.” Rainbow declared. “Griffon allows me to draw 1 card. I must then reveal that card, and an effect activates depending on what type it is.” she drew. “I got the spell Crystal Bond which grants my monster 500 ATK.”
Crystal Beast Tanzanite Griffon(LV 5/2500/2000 effect). “Now, I’ll activate the effect of Crystal Fusion from the grave. Since you control at least one monster that was special summoned from an extra deck, I can add it to my hand. I’ll now attack your Cat with Griffon.”
“In response to that, I activate my face down Flute of Summoning Kuriboh allowing me to summon to the field or add to my hand 1 Kuriboh or Winged Kuriboh. I’ll choose to summon Winged Kuriboh(LV 1/300/200) in defense. I’ll combo off that, since you are attacking, by activating the effect of Kuribohrn in my grave.”
“Kuribohrn?” Rainbow questioned. “How did that get in there?”
“Kuribandit’s early effect sent it along with three other cards.” Fluttershy reminded. “Now, Kuribohrn is banished from my grave allowing me to special summon any number of Kuriboh monsters in my grave to the field.
I special summon Kuriboh(LV 1/300/200), Clear Kuriboh(LV 1/300/200), and Ankuriboh(LV 1/300/200) in defense mode.” A brown fuzzball, the purple fuzzball, and a purple fuzzball with ankhs all over it were depicted.
“All that still doesn’t halt my attack (Rainbow 2000/Fluttershy 1500).” Rainbow declared. “Now, I’ll set one card to end my turn.”
“Alright, I’ll go now.” Fluttershy drew. “I’ll overlay Kuriboh, Clear Kuriboh, and Ankuriboh to construct the overlay network.”
“Whoa, you found Xyz monsters you were willing to put in your deck?” Rainbow asked.
“I found a few, but this monster is one that I’d count among my deck’s aces.” Fluttershy declared. “I call upon the bestial warrior that defends me staunchly. Xyz summon Lion Heart(R 1/O 3/100/100).” A gladiatorial, bipedal lion was depicted.
“Whoa, that monster is sick.” Rainbow commented before noticing its stat line. “To bad it’s even weaker than your Kuriboh.”
“Most Xyz monsters of this rank don’t even break 1000, but that doesn’t mean they can’t be useful.” Fluttershy retorted. “Just watch as my Lionheart now attacks your Griffon.”
“What are you doing?” Rainbow questioned. “All that will do is reduce your own life points.”
“It would unless I activate Lionheart(R 1/O 2/100/100).” Fluttershy declared. “By detaching one overlay unit, you take all the battle damage I’d have taken from this battle.”
“That is a really good ability to the point I’ll have to use that card I set for one of her other monsters.” Rainbow flipped her face down. “I activate my face down Damage Diet which halves all damage I’d take this turn (Rainbow 1050/Fluttershy 1500).”
“You staved off half the damage; however, my monster can activate his effect no matter who initiates the battle with him.” Fluttershy informed. “For now, I’ll set one card to end my turn.”
“Get read because this next turn is bound to be awesome.” Rainbow declared as she drew. “I’ll activate Crystal Fusion to combine Crystal Beasts Ruby Carbuncle and Carbon Wolf from my hand to fusion summon Crystal Beast Spiritual Ruby Carbuncle(LV 5/900/900).”
An ethereal, blue glowing carbuncle with a ruby attached to its tail appeared. “Now, I have over seven Crystal Beasts in my grave meaning I can call upon my deck’s primo monster Rainbow Dragon(LV 10/4000/0).” A long white dragon with seven gems along its body was depicted.
“I now activate one of Spiritual Ruby Carbuncle’s effects allowing me to target 1 monster you control and negate their effects until the end of this turn. I’ll use it on Lion Heart before now ending this with Rainbow Dragon.”
“I activate my face down Transcendent Wings.” Fluttershy declared. “I now send one Winged Kuriboh from my field to the grave along with two cards from my hand. In return, I can special summon Winged Kuriboh LV 10(LV 10/300/200) from my hand or deck.”
A Kuriboh with massive white wings and a golden dragon was depicted. “His effect can then be activated during your Battle Phase allowing me to tribute him to take every ATK position monster you control to the grave. Then, you take damage equal to their combined ATK.”
“It’s time for Carbuncle’s second effect.” Rainbow declared. “I can target any one monster I control and make them unaffected by card effects once this turn. I also activate the graveyard effect of Damage Diet.
By banishing it, I can cut any effect damage this turn in half (Rainbow 600/Fluttershy 1500). This means my dragon can still destroy your Lion Heart to end this duel (Rainbow 600/Fluttershy 0)!”
“Oh, I lost.” Fluttershy lamented.
“You did, but that was a much better duel then I’ve had from you before.” Rainbow declared.
“R-Really?” Fluttershy asked.
“For sure.” Rainbow nodded. “You’ve really upped your game. Whenever we’ve dueled prior, you could never get my life points below 1700 let alone below 1000 thousand like this time.”
Fluttershy sighed. “Well, it’s good to know I’m getting better at the game, but I’m not sure it’s enough with what we want to do.”
Rainbow noticed this. “So, how exactly have you been feeling since we learned the truth?”
Perhaps a stupid question to ask considering no one at Canterlot High felt all that good. Even knowing Sunset was still on Earth rather than somehow back in Equestria, which was a popular theory despite what that Kev guy said, had only slightly bolstered morale.
“I feel terrible.” Fluttershy stated. “We told Sunset she was forgiven and our friend. At the first sign she did something bad, we tossed her aside. Some representation of the elements we turned out to be.”
“Yeah, I hear you.” Rainbow nodded. “Looking back on it, that stupid blog was too obvious to ever be Sunset. No one seemed to see it, and everyone was involved in undoing everything Princess Twilight helped fixed.” She sighed. “I can’t believe the squirt was involved.”
“How are things between you and Scootaloo?” Fluttershy asked.
“Same as they have been.” Rainbow sighed. “I want things to go back to how they were, but we both messed up. Somewhere along the way, I gave the impression she couldn’t talk to me. In return, Anon-a-Miss was created bringing us to where we are now.
I still love her like AJ and Rarity love their actual sisters, but how can I be her big sister figure when I clearly failed?” She shook her head. “Recently, I’ve been thinking none of this would have happened is she’d just latched on to you.”
“Why would you say that?” Fluttershy questioned shocked. “I’m just as at fault as any of us.”
“I know.” Rainbow sighed. “I just can’t help but think that had you been the one she latched onto; she’d have never felt unable to speak to her big sister figure. You’re easy to talk to unlike an athlete, a sibling who could be seen as a parental figure, and an assertive person.”
It didn’t take a genius to figure out Rainbow was talking about herself, AJ, and Rarity.
“Rainbow, do you really mean that?” Fluttershy asked worriedly.
“No, they’re just things that have been running through my mind lately, but I don’t actually think much would have changed about where we are now had she not latched onto me.” Rainbow responded. “I just…I can’t help thinking about the alternatives.
In the end, I’d never want them to be real. Even with everything utterly sucking right now, it doesn’t change the fact that Squirt is an awesome kid. She just made mistakes like all of us have. I’m just frustrated we drove Sunset off.”
“That’s why we’re trying to become better duelists in hopes of meeting her again, right?” Fluttershy asked.
“Yeah, of course.” Rainbow agreed firmly. “In the spirit of that, let’s run through another duel.”
Pinkie’s Home: Pinkie’s Room Pinkie wasn’t doing the best…After Sunset left, her hair managed to remain poofy; however, the negative feelings associated with that had recently been heightened by seeing her with what appeared to be new friends. While that was deserved, especially after what she did, it still hurt.
Now her hair was straight against her wishes. No matter what she tried, it wouldn’t remain poofy leading to her reluctantly putting it in a pony tail to keep it out of her eyes as she spent this weekend working on the ‘Get Sunset Back’ plan.
You couldn’t even see her desk or bed since duel monster cards, mostly Performapal, were scattered all over. There was also a bulletin board with string connecting various ideas on what exactly she could say and do to make up for taking away Sunset’s smile.
“Okay, if we do that then…no that wouldn’t work.” Pinkie mumbled.
She was currently darting between her bed, desk, and bulletin board. At that moment, Maud entered the room. Even though most would look at her and not think it, she was clearly concerned.
“Pinkie.” Maud stated.
The Performapal user didn’t notice her as she began moving around cards. “Maybe this one…That one…no, none of this works!”
“Pinkie.” Maud spoke.
“That card will help bring Sunset back because it will…” She was beginning to mix up objectives between the plan and building her deck.
At this point, Maud grabbed her sister by the shoulders catching her attention. “Pinkie.”
“Oh, Maud.” Pinkie stated. “What do you need?”
“You’re being foolish again.” Maud stated.
Pinkie deflated at that as foolish was exactly what her sister called her back when she thought Sunset had reverted to her meany-pants ways. At the time, what she had felt about the situation outweighed the fact that her sister generally had a good head.
“But Maud, I really messed up.” Pinkie tried. “I took away Sunset’s smile and drove her away. Now, I got to at least try my best to make it up to her, and this is the only avenue left to my friends and I.”
“Pinkie, I get you feel strongly about this, but your usual ways are failing you with the state you’re in.” Maud stated. “If you’re really serious about this…”
“I am!” Pinkie exclaimed.
“Then, I will help you.” Maud gently guided her sister over to the bed. “The first step will be to organize your cards before we then focus solely on putting it back together better than ever.”
Despite how Maud was disappointed in her sister, they were still family at the end of the day. She wasn’t about to let Pinkie run herself ragged over this. Maud would help her, one step at a time, to prevent anything bad from potentially happening.
Rarity’s Home Rarity had been dealing with similar issues concerning Anon-a-Miss as all her friends. It wasn’t to certain extremes, but there were parts from every aspect to this that served as a reminder of what they’d done. That even included some things Flash had been feeling about this.
After all, Sunset had stolen that title from her. While she was conflicted at the time, a part of her, a most uncouth and unrefined part, took a sense of satisfaction over what was happening. Unlike Flash, even if she didn’t know it, she did think Sunset was guilty.
Still though, such a barbaric mentality was most unbecoming and in great conflict with the generosity she generally wanted to spread. Beyond that, it is something she had come to realize as quite the rotten part of herself that she would need to work on.
“I am truly sorry for everything Sunset, and when I see you, I will say this to you in person.” Rarity thought before she dove into working on her own deck.
Canterlot High:Library Flash brought out three card binders, black, white, and blue, and set one before their respective owner along with whatever money was left.
“After our first meeting, I was able to determine what cards would likely boost your decks in the best ways. I took the funds you provided to acquire a good deal of what you’d need. Sweetie, your deck has Xyz monsters; however, throwing your all into that ignores pieces.
I’m talking about your level seven Mermail monsters which in turn can grant you access to your rank 7 monster. Your main problem is getting them on the field. A card like Underwater Treasure can help you get cards in hand to special summon them.
Scootaloo, your Vendread deck is an interesting ritual deck because they are zombie monsters. That opens your deck to the generic zombie support which grants a lot of ways to garner materials for ritual summoning. Apple Bloom, your deck was the most solid.
That said, you were ignoring a rather potent monster. Your deck’s Colossal Fighter is a prime candidate to be the ace, but it’ll work even better with its Assault Mode in that. That is why I bought it, the required trap, and a few goodies to help your deck over all.”
All three crusaders were looking at the cards in amazement.
“I didn’t really consider them too much since it seemed hard to achieve.” Sweetie voiced.
“Looking at these, you make a good point.” Scootaloo smiled. “Plus, these monsters are really cool.”
“Whoa, I didn’t even know this was a monster.” Apple Bloom voiced.
“With these new cards, we’ll be spending time refining your decks. Ensuring they are balanced to your specific deck’s needs with appropriate monsters, spells, and traps.” Flash informed. “Then, we’ll start with the basics before ramping back up into the more advanced plays.
I want to ensure each of you truly have the fundamentals down because they are the buildings blocks necessary to performing the more advanced summons. When we eventually have those down, it’ll be all about tweaking decks and dueling with each other. Understood?”
“Yeah, we understand!” The crusaders declared.
“Good.” Flash nodded as he pulled up a chair. “Then, let’s get to work.”
Castle Courtyard Shining walked into the courtyard, and Kemo approached him. “Ah, there you are Shining Armor. Master Pegasus has drawn a conclusion on what you would possibly want by coming back up here.”
“Is that so?” Shining asked.
“Given who you are, it wasn’t hard.” Kemo smiled. “Consider yourself fortunate because he has decided to grant your wish. You can duel him if you’re willing to put what Seto Kaiba did on the line, your soul.”
If Shining Armor were honest, he knew what he had little chance of getting a duel against Pegasus. The fact that the creator would even allow it meant in some way he’d become part of Pegasus’ machinations. Whether they were minuscule or larger was unknown.
Considering a duel with Pegasus is exactly what he wanted, there was only one thing left to say before he agreed. “If I win, this whole tournament ends, every soul he has is returned to their proper body, and everyone, captured or not, is free to leave.”
Before Kemo could speak, Pegasus spoke to him through his microphone.
When his master was done, Kemo nodded. “Pegasus agrees to your terms.”
“Since he agrees, I’ll agree to his own terms in kind.” Shining stated.
“Then, follow me.” Kemo walked with the Noble Knight user. “I’ll take you to the doors you’ll enter once Pegasus is ready to duel you.”
Castle As Shining followed Kemo through the castle, he pulled out a stack of cards. “Twilight would never use these in her deck, but she gave them to me in hopes they’d allow me to retain my title. Problem is, I’d never use such cards for the same reason as her. Now, these cards might be the only way I could potentially pull one over on Pegasus while simultaneously exposing potential flaws in what he knows about the opponent’s deck during a duel.” Shining began shuffling the small stack ensuring he had no idea what card he’d pick. Kemo merely smirked thinking the American champion was merely going to add some new cards into his deck and chuckling at the thought of any of them overcoming Pegasus.
Once Shining was content that the small stack was shuffled, he randomly took a card out and put it within his own deck. “Even as I aim to expose your secrets, those kids won’t need them. I will beat you Pegasus and bring an end to all of this.”
Dining Room Pegasus had every intention of dealing with Shining Armor’s request soon enough. After all, it should be a nice reminder for Yugi-boy on just what he was capable of. Of course, he’d simply need to bide his time until everyone returned. Might as well make a show like with Kaiba.
In the meantime, he could turn his attention to one of the problems that had cropped up on his island. Sonata, Luthor, and Sunset Shimmer were people he could not investigate the distant memories of through forces that seemed at least on par with the power of a Millenium Item.
He could still certainly use it in the present time, like with anyone else, but this presented potential danger to his future. Given the startling vision of the three gods he made cards, and three gods he hadn’t, he needed information. After all, he wanted the world to persist.
What would be the point of returning his beloved to life if everything came crashing down some time in the future? Then, there were the two he had taken in to one day succeed him. In the end, he needed information on their decks and dueling styles.
Even with the Millenium Eye, something in his core said he couldn’t leave anything to chance. He followed that feeling, deciding he’d use everything at his disposal to secure victory against whatever may come. Hence the inconsequential deal to see the girl’s true deck in action.
Pegasus was taken out of his musings as Croquet showed Sonata in with along with Arctic and Thunder. Though Pegasus could hardly care much about them, he still made certain to back up all data on those two as well just in case. For now, his attention was solely on Sonata.
“Despite your group getting something out of this, you by no means had any incentive to accept.” Pegasus stood as he put on a smile. “Even if there might be no need to, I do thank you Sonata Dusk.”
“Speaking of what I need to do; we merely have to duel, and you’ll let the three of us stay to watch the tournament?” Sonata questioned.
“That is the agreement.” Pegasus did desire more information, but he reasoned such insight could be gleamed at another time while now was merely to acquire what he could. “Win or lose, all three of you will continue to be my guests until the end of Duelist Kingdom.”
“Sounds like a fairly sweet deal to me.” Thunder stated.
“I don’t know about that.” Arctic thought to himself. “Something about this doesn’t sit right with me, but the deal seems fairly simple.”
“Then, I’ll duel you.” Sonata stated.
Considering she had still been tasked to be here and observe, Sonata had to take this shot. A part of her also wanted to help Thunder and Arctic stay. Both had been helping her a lot and have been nice. Now, this was her chance to pay that kindness back.”
“Wonderful.” Pegasus snapped his fingers and a duel table rose up off to the side. “Forgive me, for we’ll be dueling analog since the duel arena is only for competitors.”
While at one point Sonata had been a competitor, she had still lost such a right to Luthor.
“I’m fine with that.” Sonata stated.
“I wish I could duel him but guess he has his reasons.” Thunder commented before smiling at Sonata. “Since you have the opportunity, don’t hold back.”
Despite his current feelings on this whole situation, Arctic nodded. “After seeing your deck, you might be able to beat whatever he’s got.”
These three were among a select few who didn’t get to watch Pegasus duel Kaiba, so the creator’s deck was a mystery to them. Regardless of that, Sonata nodded firmly to the two of them before moving to take a seat at the same time as Pegasus. Both put their decks down.
“Let’s Duel.”
(Sonata 2000/Pegasus 2000)
“Since I issued the challenge, I believe you should go first.” Pegasus stated.
“I’d rather not.” Sonata returned.
While going first wasn’t really a problem, Sonata knew her deck was far stronger going second. Naturally, Pegasus’s Millenium Eye told him this as he now knew what was in her hand.
“Lyrilusc…one of the stronger archetypes I created; however, there’s more to this game than a strong archetype.” Pegasus smiled as he drew. “Very well, I will indulge such a request. I’ll start by activating my Toon Bookmark.
Now, I can add any 1 Toon World or any 1 card that mentions it, aside from another Bookmark.” He plucked his deck, took the card he wanted, and shuffled. “I took Toon World which I shall play now which requires 1000 life points of mine to activate (Sonata 2000/Pegasus 1000).”
“What kind of deck is this?” Thunder asked.
“Whatever it does, a card taking that much of a cost is never a good sign.” Arctic noted.
Pegasus continued. “I’ll summon Toon Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).” A purple robbed, cartoonish magician was depicted. “Now, I’ll use his special ability to discard a Toon card as cost for doing one of two things from my deck. I can special summon a Toon monster or add 1 Toon spell/trap card to my hand. I’ll perform the former.”
“He’s really setting up.” Thunder stated impressed. “Guess that’s what you got to expect from the creator of the game.”
“What is setting up for?” Arctic pondered. “I’ll then finish out my turn with two set cards.” Pegasus declared. “Your move.”
Sonata drew. “Since I control no monsters, I can special summon Lyrilusc-Turquoise Warbler(LV 1/100/0).” A humanoid warbler was depicted. “When Warbler is special summoned from the hand, she can special summon another member of the flock.
That’s from the hand or grave, but I have nothing in the latter. I’ll special summon Lyrilusc-Emerald Wren(LV 1/100/100).” A humanoid wren was depicted. “Then, I’ll activate Lyrilusc-Bird Call allowing me to take any Lyrilusc I wish from my deck.
I can add it to my hand or send it to the grave. I’ll take Lyrilusc-Celestine Wagtail(LV 1/200/0) from deck and send it to the grave. With that condition filled, Bird Call then allows me to special summon any Lyrilusc from my hand.
I’ll special summon Lyrilusc-Cobalt Sparrow(LV 1/0/100).” A humanoid sparrow was depicted. “When she’s summoned, I can pluck another level 1 winged beast monster from my deck and add them my hand.
I chose Lyrilusc-Beryl Canary(LV 1/0/200) before activating her effect. I now target 1 Lyrilusc monster in my grave, like Wagtail, and special summon her to the field alongside Canary.” A humanoid canary and a humanoid wagtail were both depicted in their cards.
“Considering what can be done with a field full of monsters, that is a scary one.” Thunder noted.
“She did it all without a single normal summon.” Arctic added.
“Well, it is certainly impressive.” Pegasus smiled. “Clearly you know how to get the Lyrilusc on the field, but are you aware of the purpose behind such capabilities?”
“I know exactly what you’re getting at, so allow me to show you.” Sonata declared. “I overlay all five of my Lyrilusc to construct the overlay network.”
“Wait, what!?” Thunder questioned. “I didn’t think there were Xyz monsters that took more than at most 3 monsters.”
“Well, we hadn’t managed to get to this lesson during your training, but there are a few monsters that can take five materials.” Arctic responded in turn. “Pretty much all of them have powerful effects. Given the Lyrilusc have all level one monster, this one is likely to be rather potent.”
“With every material this coming monster has, her power grows. Xyz summon Lyrilusc-Assembled Nightingale(R 1/O 5/0/0).” A tall, bipedal bird woman with colorful feathers was depicted. “Her attack is 100 times her number of materials.”
Lyrilusc-Assembled Nightingale(R 1/O 5/500/500)
“I hope that’s not all that monster does.” Thunder stated.
“Anything with a level/rank of 1 is something you never want to underestimate.” Arctic replied.
“He is right about that.” Pegasus chuckled. “I’ll let you three in on a little secret. I made a whole slew of level and rank 1 monsters quite potent all in the name of injecting some more fun into this game. Of course, I made them, so I’m prepared to protect myself.”
He closed his eyes with a smile. “I’ll admit, you summoned one of that deck’s best Sonata, you should be praised for that, but this isn’t over yet.” He flipped his first face down. “I activate the trap Toon Briefcase.
You summoned a monster while I have a Toon meaning it now gets shuffled back into the deck. In this case, with it being an extra deck monster, it means your Nightingale goes back to the extra deck and your five materials go to the grave.”
“I’m prepared for my opponents counters.” Sonata countered. “I activate the quick-play spell Lyrilusc-Nest. Provided I control Lyrilusc, this spell negates the effects of any one card I wish on the field. I’ll renders your Toon Briefcase ineffective.”
“Oh no!” Pegasus grasped his face comically. “How could I not see such a move coming?”
“That okay, I sometimes don’t expect things either, but it was a nice attempted.” Sonata reassured unaware he was playing her. “Anyways, two more effects of my monster is that she can always attack directly and attack several times up to her number of materials.”
“Okay, that really is one powerful monster.” Thunder was shocked. “Even if you have a card to defend yourself, Sonata could potentially have a card to negate that advantage.”
“It’d certainly take some players who have no strategy down easy.” Arctic stated.
“I’ll launch two attacks.” Sonata declared. “Go Lyrilusc barrage.”
“Sorry, but this duel won’t end here.” Pegasus flipped his second face down. “I activate Negate Attack. This card not only prevents your first attack, but it also ends the Battle Phase meaning the following attack, as well as the next three you could launch, don’t go off either.”
“Aw, I could have ended it right there, but at least my monster is fairly well protected as is.” Sonata only had one monster in her hand and playing a single Lyrilusc was never smart. “I have no choice but to end my turn.”
“You did prove you can use the archetype, but I have my ways to use other’s archetypes as well.” Pegasus alluded as he drew.
“Are you using Lyrilusc cards with your toons?” Sonata asked.
“No, it’s more my toons give me the opportunity to use your cards.” Pegasus retorted. “I activate Comic Hand. Provided I control Toon World, this card equips to any monster you control, makes it a Toon monster, and switches it to my side of the field.”
“Nightingale’s remaining effect only stops destruction from card effect & battle and prevents battle damage when she’s attack.” Sonata realized shocked at such a counter.
“Every monster has its weak point.” Pegasus informed as he took the monster and put it on his field. “This particular one is quite glaring in that now I can initiate four direct attacks ending the duel (Sonata 0/Pegasus 1000).”
Sonata now took back her monster before nodding. “You are good at this.”
“Creating the game does give one an understanding of it.” Pegasus stood and walked away. “Of course, I am a man of my word meaning you three may stay. The six who made it to the next round should have gathered in the courtyard, so feel free to join them.”
He was then out of the room content in the knowledge he had gained. He’d already set the database to pull all the information on the Lyrilusc cards and set them to concocting counter strategies. Now, it was time to keep pressing on.
“At least he didn’t win with full life points.” Thunder commented.
“If he didn’t need to sacrifice life points to make his strategy work, he would have.” Arctic retorted. “The real bright spot in this is that Pegasus had to use her monster to take her down.”
“What do you mean?” Tunder questioned.
He had looked at the deck, but he hadn’t understood it on the same level as his brother.
“He means Nightingale has an effect where she can prevent battle or card effect destruction by detaching an overlay unit instead.” Sonata informed. “Also, activating her prior ability means that, for that battle where it’s in effect, I take no battle damage.”
“That is more of an insane card than I thought.” Thunder noted stunned.
“Anyways, we should head on out to the courtyard.” Arctic stated. “While I’m not looking forward to seeing Luthor again, I am curious who the other five duelists are.”
At that, the three of them did start walking towards the courtyard.
“I hope Joey made it.” Thunder smiled. “That guy is one heck of a duelist in my opinion.”
“I’d put money on Yugi and Sunset being there for sure.” Arctic stated. “Sunset’s a strong duelist and anyone who beats someone as strong as Seto Kaiba can likely handle the American Champ.”
Sonata merely smiled and walked along with these two. Unlike with her sisters, there was a sense of contentment doing something nice for them. They didn’t have to say it because she could tell. These two were thankful she’d done this, and it certainly felt nice.
Courtyard Sunset entered the courtyard and saw the others who made it being: Blue Blood, Luthor, Mektaveus, Joey, and Yugi. Sunset was a little sad Duke hadn’t, but it wasn’t entirely surprising. The guy did run a luck-based deck with traps that only seemed to protect himself.
While she still had no idea what deck Blue Blood ran, she had a general idea that it had to be something good given how well he could use Joey’s deck. That didn’t even account for the upgrades he’d made to it that served him well in a two on one duel.
She now took note of where everyone was as she continued to approach the gang who had yet to see her. Blue Blood was off to the side seeming rather content with himself while Luthor glared at him from a distance. Yugi, Joey, and Mektaveus stood with Tea, Bakura, and Tristan.
Eventually, Tea noticed her. “Look, Sunset made it!”
Everyone in the group smiled and started beckoning her to join them. At this point, Sunset picked up the pace.
“You managed to beat Mai.” Joey stated.
“Yeah, it was a much better duel than the four way one we participated in prior.” Sunset informed as she joined them. “In fact, she had me on the ropes until I managed get the pieces I needed to summon and empower my Great Tornado to end it.”
“Shining Armor proved he deserved his tittle.” Yugi smiled. “He was paying life points and raising them with his various equip cards that managed to keep up with some new cards I’d added. The new cards really impressed me with how well they worked out.”
“I’ll say.” Tea agreed. “The monsters Yugi brought were amazing, but he ultimately needed to resort to Ritual summoning to win. He called forth Black Luster Soldier - Super Soldier and empowered it for the win.”
“I also helped the other me, and we’re back.” Yugi declared happily.
“That’s really good to hear.” Sunset returned.
“The way Joey outdueled Weevil was a real spectacle.” Bakura declared. “Weevil had a powerful Synchro with 3000 ATK on the field.”
“It turned out to be nothing in the face of my Sword & Shield used before I managed to bust out Colossal Fighter.” Joey grinned before giving Mektaveus a thumbs up. “It really came in handy when I couldn’t bust out a fusion, so thanks again.”
“No problem.” Mektaveus returned. “I’m just glad to hear you used it effectively.”
“As for Mektaveus’ duel, Bandit Keith cheated, but it hardly mattered.” Tristan declared. “Pegasus found him out, but Mektaveus continued the duel before calling on his pops to win.”
That made everyone look at Tristan funny while Mektaveus rubbed the back of his head. “I have a specific chant for my only other Level 12 Synchro.” He smiled. “I did kind of go above and beyond how I’d normally say it because Keith was dissing my family.”
“I heart that.” Joey declared. “If someone talked bad about the family I care about, I’d go over the top to show them just how wrong they were.”
“Something else that happened was Bandit Keith leaping to this balcony Pegasus was sitting on and pulling a gun.” Tristan informed.
This shocked everyone but Mektaveus since he’d been there. Despite all of them knowing Pegasus and Keith weren’t great people, given the things they done, no one there wanted either of them to die. They just wanted to right the wrongs.
“I take it by you not bothering to mention this until Sunset was here that it didn’t pan out.” Joey pressed.
“Nah, Pegasus had a contingency.” Tristan stated. “He hit some hidden switch and sent Keith through a trap door. I think I heard him yell and maybe the distant sound of splashing.” He shook his head. “Maybe I was just imagining things to make the situation alright.”
The conversation was halted as the doors to the castle opened letting Sonata, Thunder, and Arctic out. The former of this little group that had formed on the island did cast a glance at Sunset before looking away as she grabbed Arctic’s hand. He let it happen to keep her calm.
“What are you still doing here?” Luthor questioned calmly. “I’m fairly certain I was the winner of our duel.”
“I’m not one to mess around.” Arctic glared at Luthor. “You beat me; however, we were offered a chance to stay.”
“All Sonata had to do was duel, Pegasus.” Thunder added. “Both were impressive, but the way he defeated Sonata was something else.”
That caused the gang to cast looks at each other. Joey and Tristan wondered how Sonata was still here. Those who thought it through a bit more wondered why. Pegasus clearly did nothing without reason. Leaving Sonata her soul wouldn’t be any different.
At that moment, Pegasus came out to the balcony. “I’d like to extend a welcome back to the six duelists who have made it this far. Out of the forty who attended Duelist Kingdom, you have, without question, proven yourselves the best.”
“Excuse me.” Blue Blood spoke up loud enough for everyone to hear as he grinned. “I’m sorry to interrupt, but I’d like to announce that I am now dropping out of Duelist Kingdom.”
Everyone was shocked to hear this while one person was livid that his shot at payback was being being taken away like this.
“You bastard.” Luthor marched right up to him and grabbed Blue Blood by his shirt before getting in close. “Rescind it right now.”
“I’m eventually going to stop giving you warnings if you insist on doing this every time something you don’t like happens.” Blue Blood smiled. “Given our past, I’ll still extend it for now. Will you remove your hands before I put you on the ground?”
“I said rescind your…” Luthor began.
Blue Blood sighed as he grabbed Luthor’s wrists and applied a significant amount of pressure. The Gladiator Beast user cried out in pain as he was forced to let go. Then, in one swift motion, the Drytron user grabbed one arm and forced him into the ground.
He then put a knee into the Gladiator user’s back to keep him pinned while holding the arm up in a position where he could break it easier than he likely already could. When Luthor attempted to swing back his other arm, Blue Blood put more pressure on his back, stopping that.
“Our prior association can only stop me from really hurting you so many times.” Blue Blood declared.
“Damn you.” Luthor growled.
He hated to feel so powerless against the man that caused him and his brother all their problems.
“Hold on, I think there’s a more civilized way to resolve this than violence.” Pegasus spoke up, drawing everyone’s attention. “Since Luthor wishes you to rescind your resignation from my tournament, why don’t the two of you duel?”
“I’m listening for the terms.” Blue Blood stated.
Despite achieving all he needed to on Duelist Kingdom, he was not an unreasonable sort. If the terms were agreeable, he would have no problems staying in this tournament. His employer only said he should drop out by now if he wanted to.
“You and Luthor can have a duel before the next round.” Pegasus declared. “If you win, not only will you forfeit your place, but Luthor will also be disqualified. If Luthor wins, you both remain as participants.”
Blue Blood mulled it over while never letting Luthor have any comfort as he did so. Eventually, he arrived at his answer.
“I find the terms agreeable.” Blue Blood now released Luthor and stood.
This was perfect since Pegasus could continue to collect his data, and it barely inconvenienced him. In fact, if Blue Blood won, it’d be three duels tomorrow as opposed to the number he had been planning to get the winner of his tournament.
“I accept as well.” Luthor declared as he stood.
“Excellent, but your duel will have to wait as I have scheduled one prior to this situation arising.” Pegasus informed. “Shining Armor saw fit to challenge me, and I accepted with the same stipulations in place as the duel I had with Kaiba.”
Luthor and Blue Blood didn’t really react to this information, despite being there for that prior duel, but the rest of the gang were stunned by this was happening. It clearly made Tea and Yugi realize the American champ hadn’t headed for the castle to do what he said he was.
“Pegasus, what is your game?” Sunset asked.
“There is no game.” Pegasus smiled. “I’ve merely accepted a request and put the proper stipulations in place. After all, it is all Shining Armor can put up considering he lost the prior chance all of you still in the running have.”
“I’ll put it another way.” Yugi declared. “What do you hope to gain by doing this?”
“That is a better question, Yugi-boy.” Pegasus noted. “Though it is one I do not feel I must answer.” He turned away from them. “If anyone here would like to watch, you can do as such from where you saw my duel with Kaiba-boy.”
In truth, this was more preparation for the future. After all, data on threats to his beloved’s future was one thing, but data on how he performed was a whole other avenue he could use. The stipulation was merely there to fan the flames of his remaining competition.
He supposed he should be looking for an easy win, all things considered. To him that would only sour things. His love of games would not allow it to be easy, so he’d ensure anyone remaining, without a shadow of a doubt, would give him everything they had.
“What is going on?” Thunder questioned.
Unlike everyone else in the courtyard, these three haven’t been exposed to the bad side of this tournament beyond the likes of nasty competitors. No one explained as they all rushed in. Those who would have cared to inform them didn’t have time since the duel would begin soon.
Those who didn’t care what those three knew wouldn’t waste the time. This left the three not in the know of things confused to no end on what the heck was going on. Ultimately, they followed along hoping to understand.
Castle Duel Arena Yugi, Sunset, Joey, Mektaveus, Blue Blood, Luthor, Tea, Bakura, Tristan, Thunder, Arctic, and Sonata made it to the balcony. Pegasus was already standing on the red side while Shining was making his way up to the blue side now.
“Isn’t it rude not to greet someone who’s willing to fulfill your request?” Pegasus questioned. “I was even gracious enough to already be here before calling you in. That’s more than Kaiba-boy was afforded.”
“You know exactly what you deserve.” Shining arrived at his side. “For everything I know you’ve done, and the things I still don’t know.”
“You don’t have the full picture, yet you are content to sit atop a high horse?” Pegasus questioned. “If it helps, Kaiba-boy wasn’t exactly the nicest of people either.”
“Whoever you say he was doesn’t matter in the face of everything you did to him.” Shining retorted. “Anyone who cares about their younger siblings like he did can’t be all bad. I doubt it’s worse than kidnapping his brother, stealing his soul, and then taking Seto’s soul.”
“He did what!?” Thunder exclaimed in shock.
“What the heck is he talking about?” Arctic questioned as he looked at everyone. “This is all just some type of performance, right?”
Considering what Sonata knew, even if she didn’t know how Pegasus did it, she kept quiet.
“You need to get with the program.” Luthor retorted, tired of their questions. “No one else is flipping out, so that should tell you the so-called champ down there is speaking facts.”
“While he could put it nicer, Luthor isn’t lying.” Mektaveus voiced. “I still don’t quite understand everything myself, but a lot has happened to the point that I can’t conjure many more excuses.”
“Wait, the creator of duel monsters is actually a bad guy?” Thunder questioned.
“The fact that you’re still questioning this only proves you’re ineptitude.” Luthor retorted.
“Okay, I’m getting tired of you…” Arctic began angrily.
By this point, Luthor was starting to lose his patience. Granted, he’s technically brought this on himself by being unable to let go of what Blue Blood did, but the Gladiator Beast user saw no other path. The Drytron user was the reason he and Maxie were where they are now.
“Why don’t you help your brother use what few brain cells he has rather than getting on my case for saying the truth?” Luthor questioned as he approached the Fortune Lady user.
“Considering how violence has worked out before, are you willing to keep…” Arctic began.
“I think you’re missing some information.” Luthor grabbed him by the shirt before lifting the Fortune Lady user a few inches above the ground. “Blue Blood’s monstrous strength does not denote me as weak.”
Pegasus and Shining turned towards the commotion with the former commenting, “Looks like tensions are boiling over.”
“Aren’t you going to do something?” Shining asked.
“I could; however, I get the feeling this will be resolved momentarily.” Pegasus responded.
“Let go of my brother!” Thunder yelled.
He grabbed onto Luthor’s right arm attempting to pull it.
Sonata came up on his left. “Luthor, put him down.”
The Gladiator Beast user just growled as Joey, Tristan, and Mektaveus prepared to step in.
“Forget this.” Luthor dropped Arctic before pushing Thunder away sending him crashing to his butt. “You people aren’t worth anything, so I’m heading to the hallway which leads to the blue side.” He glared at Blue Blood. “You better be on the red side the moment this duel ends.”
“I said I’d duel, so I’ll duel.” Blue Blood replied simply.
With that, Luthor stormed off while Joey and Tristan helped Sonata get the brother pair on their feet again.
“That guy has serious issues.” Bakura commented.
“Even if he’s not the nicest, I think we know why he’s acting this way.” Mektaveus voiced.
Despite anyone who was about to step in, none of them could deny Blue Blood seemed to have seriously wronged Luthor. Whatever he did to the guy must have been something warranting the reactions they’ve seen.
At this point, Pegasus spoke up. “If the situation is under control, there is a duel that was supposed happen.” Whether they were ready for it or not, this brought the remaining people to the railing as they looked down on the arena. “Good, you’re ready to observe.”
“Since we’re focusing back on the duel, I don’t understand why Shining Armor is doing this.” Bakura commented.
“Yeah, is he really that upset by what happened to Kaiba?” Joey asked.
“Seto is only part of the reason I want this.” Shining declared without taking his eyes off Pegasus. “I’ll admit, the fact that you beat him likely means I don’t stand a chance. Perhaps those still in this tournament are the only ones who do.
In the end, I can’t simply step aside. Too often, the older generation pushes the problems of the world onto the youth expecting them to create solutions. No matter the situation, I refuse to be one of those people. I have skills that can help, so I’ll use them.”
“Despite being content with where I am, I can’t help but wonder what could have been had he been around during the Anon-a-Miss situation.” Sunset thought.
Everyone was touched that he was this passionate about helping them. The only exception to any of this was Blue Blood who could care less.
“A nice speech, but let’s see if any of it gets you anywhere.” Pegasus stated.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Shining 2000/Pegasus 2000) “I’ll be going first.” Shining drew leaving no room for argument. “I’ll start with Merlin(LV 3/1400/500).” An old spellcaster in purple robes appeared wielding a staff. “This card has quite a few tricks which you must be familiar with.
The one I’ll use now is his ability to tribute himself to special summon any Noble Knight I wish from my deck.” Shining Armor knew this was a risky move considering it could reveal that card he added. “In the end, I don’t have a choice.”
“Hm?” Pegasus’ eyes was picking up on something. “So, you put a special card in your deck? Well, just what is…he slipped a card in his deck without knowing what it truly is? Has he caught onto my eye? I’ll need to wait until he sees it to learn what it is.”
If Pegasus didn’t have outside stimulation, he could press the powers of the Millenium Eye to see about gaining a clearer picture. As things stood, he couldn’t delve further than learning there was a special card to be wary of.
Still, it was only mildly worrying until he could discern more. Shinning picked up his deck and fortunately found the monster he wanted sooner rather than later. For now, he’d managed to keep his final gambit secret if the small signs he noticed from Pegasus were anything to go by.
“Someone’s looking mildly uncomfortable.” Shining noted as his general idea on what was going on here became more concrete. “The monster I chose was Noble Knight Iyvanne(LV 4/1700/1600).” A red headed warrior in green armor appeared.
“My warriors tend to work at their best when they dip into my arsenal, so I’ll equip him with Noble Arms-Caliburn which grants my monster 500 more ATK and I gain 500 life points once per turn.” Noble Knight Iyvanne(LV 4/2200/1600 effect)(Shining 2500/Pegasus 2000).”
“Whoa, that’s some opening move.” Joey commented impressed.
“Yeah, no wonder he’s a champ.” Tristan agreed.
“That’s not the end of this combo.” Shining continued. “Once per turn, when Ivyanne is equipped with a Noble Arms, I can special summon a Noble Knight Token(LV 4/1000/1000).” A knight in grey armor appeared.
“Ivyanne also has one last effect granting all other Noble Knights 500 ATK when he’s equipped with at least 1 Noble Arms.” Noble Knight Token(LV 4/1500/1000 effect). “With that, I’ll end my turn turning things over to you.”
“Just like that, he’s pretty much gotten two equips off for the price of one.” Bakura voiced. “Not to mention two monsters as well.”
“It’s a solid first turn and exactly what he needed to come out swinging given who Pegasus has already beat.” Mektaveus declared.
“I’ll admit that was a solid first turn.” Pegasus chuckled as he drew. “It’s almost a shame that I must dismantle such a lovingly crafted board.”
“What are you talking about?” Shining asked.
“Observe.” Pegasus retorted. “I summon Red-Eyes Toon Dragon(LV 7/2400/2000).” A cartoonish black dragon with red eyes appeared.
“There he goes again using toon version of our monsters.” Joey declared angrily.
“Is that the theme of his deck?” Arctic inquired.
“Basically.” Sunset responded. “He’s studied all of us throughout this tournament and decided to create an archetype around them.”
“He’s also thrown in some Toon versions of cards he made on request of a kid who loves the game to.” Tea added.
“Just as your knight provides you with a monster so can my dragon.” Pegasus continued. “Once per turn, provided it’s not another of it, I can special summon any Toon from my hand. I choose Odd-Eyes Toon Dragon(LV 7/2500/2000).” A red toon dragon with weird eyes appeared.
“Think that dragon is somehow linked to Starving Venom?” Bakura asked.
“I do get that feeling.” Sunset responded. “That means it’s bound to have a potent effect.”
“With these two, I can wipe your field.” Pegasus chuckled. “Red-Eyes destroy Ivyanne with toon fire blast.”
A small sphere of fire was shot at Ivyanne destroying him (Shining 2300/Pegasus 2000).
Noble Knight Token(LV 4/1000/1000) “Most of my equips come with a secondary effect that when their destroyed and sent to the grave, I can equip them to another Warrior-type Noble Knight.” Shining declared. “I’ll equip it to my Noble Knight Token(LV 1500/1000 effect) to protect some life points.”
“That would have worked wonders against an average monster with 2500 ATK, but my Odd-Eyes Toon Dragon is hardly average.” Pegasus retorted. “I will admit, you are about to stop yourself from losing right here.”
“What do you mean?” Shining asked.
“I’ll just show you.” Pegasus responded. “Odd-Eyes Toon Dragon destroy that token with spiral toon strike.”
Odd-Eyes fired a cartoonish red breath attack destroying Noble Knight Token (Shining 300/Pegasus 2000). Seeing how much his life points fell shook Shining Armor to his very core. He wasn’t the only one as everyone on the balcony was stunned.
“What gives!?” Joey exclaimed. “Shining should have one thousand more life points that that!”
“It’s the effect of Odd-Eyes Toon Dragon.” Pegasus grinned. “Whatever battle damage he manages to inflict is doubled.”
“Is that an effect monsters can have, or has Pegasus just given himself a huge edge?” Tristan asked.
“No, there are monsters capable of doing that, as well as more, aside from the only one of its kind Pegasus has.” Yugi informed. “It’s a dangerous ability to be sure and one that’s just put Shining on the back foot.”
“I believe that is all I can do.” Pegasus stated. “It’s your move.”
“If I hadn’t opened with Caliburn, I’d have already lost.” Shining was in shock, but he quickly shook his head since he couldn’t lose it at a time like this. “No, I just got to keep going.” He drew. “That was a strong combo you pulled off, but this duel isn’t over yet.”
“Well, that’s a troubling card he’s just drawn in conjunction with the cards he already has in his hand.” Pegasus noted. “Though, I highly doubt this is the card he’s worried about me knowing of.”
“I summon a potent combo maker in Noble Knight Artorigus(LV 4/1800/1800).” A warrior in white armor appeared. “While he has no effect, he’s a natural inclusion for his combo potential. For instance, since he’s a light normal monster, I can special summon many monsters.
One such monster is Noble Knight Gawayn(LV 4/1900/500).” An orange armored warrior appeared. “With these two monsters, I construct the overlay network to bring about a king whose power rebounds all who opposes him.
Xyz summon Sacred Noble Knight of King Custennin(R 4/O 2/1500/2500).” A mighty warrior in white and gold armor appeared. “With his effect, I can detach overlay units to bounce monsters you control back to the hand. I’ll detach both to rid the field of your dragons.”
Sacred Noble Knight of King Custennin(R 4/O 0/1500/2500) gave a mighty yell as both his overlay units flowed into his blade before he thrust it into the ground. Holy light flowed forth hitting both dragons and removing them from the field.
“What good does that do?” Thunder asked. “On Pegasus’ next turn, he can simply pull off the same combo.”
“Someone like Shining Armor wouldn’t make a mistake.” Yugi responded. “He has a plan.”
“Now, I activate Card Destruction forcing us to send our entire hands to the grave and draw until we hold the same number of cards we held previously.” Shining continued.
“That is a smart play.” Arctic smiled. “Despite having to give his opponent two more cards than intended, he got rid of two troublesome monsters in one sweep.”
Both players discarded their current hands and drew to replace them. “What an annoying two cards he managed to draw.” Pegasus noted. “All I can do is attempt to offset their advantage to him, and it’s likely to reveal more than I want him to know. Still, I can’t play worse to mislead him. That’s not how games are meant to be played.”
“These work.” Shining thought happily. “I now set two cards and end my turn.”
“My move.” Pegasus drew. “I believe now is the right time to reveal a little something I gifted my higher level Toons. In exchange for locking myself out of any special summons for the rest of the turn, I can in turn special summon any one of them.
Given I know how annoying your monster can still be, I’ll use that ability to summon Toon Black Luster Soldier(LV 8/3000/2500).” A toon soldier in blue and gold armor appeared. “I believe you should be familiar with a version of this monster given Yugi beat you with one.”
“I’m familiar.” Shining nodded. “This turn might just confirm my theory depending on how he plays it.”
“Then, I shall only make you wait a moment before utilizing him.” Pegasus declared. “First, I can still normal summon, and I’m using it on my Toon Masked Sorcerer(LV 4/900/1400).” A cartoonish sorcerer appeared.
“It’s starting to look more like my theory is right.” Shining stared down at his set cards. “I have Balance of Judgement and Enchanted Javelin face down. With the way Pegasus is playing, it’s like he knows exactly what I played.”
“He’s certainly a smart one.” Pegasus noted. “I now activated my soldier’s effect. In exchange for giving up his attack, I can banish any one monster on your field. Given your Custennin’s recursion, I’ll use such an ability on him. You’re not safe as my sorcerer can attack directly.”
“Oh no, if that attack goes off, Shining Armor loses.” Sonata voiced.
“I flip my first face down Enchanted Javelin granting me life points equal to the ATK of 1 attacking monster meaning I’m still in this.” Shining declared.
As Toon Masked Sorcerer came in for the attack, he was nailed by a javelin which then sent a healing green glow Shining’s way (Shining 1200/Pegasus 2000). Then, Shining was hit by a cartoonish blast (Shining 300/Pegasus 2000).
“You’ve just shown me your hand Pegasus.” Shining Armor declared firmly. “I’ve narrowed down just what your golden eye does. That means all that’s left is to narrow down its weakness.” He looked at the balcony. “Everyone up there who is still in this, pay close attention.”
“What does he mean?” Joey questioned.
“I understand.” Yugi stated. “Shining has been aiming to win, but he’s had a secondary objective this whole time.”
“I get it as well.” Sunset nodded. “Shining Armor has used that prior duel to pick at Pegasus and figure out his abilities.”
Everyone else just looked at them not quite understanding.
“I must admit, you’re quite the clever one Shining Armor, but there is no weakness to my eye.” Pegasus retorted.
“We’ll just have to see about that.” Shining Armor retorted. “I now activate my last face down Balance of Judgement. This trap requires that you control more cards than I have on the field and in my hand. Once that’s met, I can draw equal to the surplus.
Balance of Judgement counts towards the number of cards I control, and I have nothing in my hand, which means I get one draw.” Shining did just that. “This one card is perfect depending on what I next draw.”
“That won’t help.” Pegasus chuckled. “You’re between a rock and a hard place, Shining-boy. You have one card in your hand while nothing is left on your field, and you haven’t even taken one of my life points. If you think you have a shot, then let’s see it. I end my turn.”
“In this game, one card is all any duelist needs to turn everything around.” Shining put his hand on his deck ready to draw. “As things stand, I actually get two to use this turn, so let’s see what I get together.”
He took a deep breath as he banked everything on this next draw. “My move!” His eyes widened as he saw what card he’d gotten. “It’s one of the cards Twili gave me to help retain my title! What do you think of that, Pegasus!” “That was the card he’s been building up all this time!” Pegasus thought to himself, unable to hide his shock.
“There is your weakness!” Shining pointed at him. “Your golden eye allows you to read your opponent’s mind which means you only know as much about their current deck and hand as they do. As the creator of the game, you obviously know every card.
What you can’t predict is what cards someone will slot into their deck which is where that eye of yours comes into play. What happens when a duelist has no way of knowing what card is in their deck themselves? It means you can’t know either.”
For the first time in this tournament, Pegasus wasn’t in control, and he was livid. “Even if you’ve figured all of that out, it means nothing in the face of what you really wanted. Those two cards in your hand can’t help your secure victory which means you get nothing.”
“My main goals can’t be achieved, but I still exposed you giving those kids a better chance at doing what I can’t. Not to mention, this card I just drew will show the potential there is in beating you.” Shining grinned. “What’s more, I take it you can’t steal my soul unless you win.”
“He just completely unwound Pegasus’ whole deal.” Tristan declared triumphantly.
“Way to go Shining!” Mektaveus cheered.
Pegasus glared at Shining Armor as even though he refused to play down from the level he was at, he hadn’t expected so much to be out in the open. “Just finish your turn.”
“Very well.” Shining stated. “First, I activate Monster Reborn to revive my Noble Knight Artorigus(LV 4/1800/1800). Then, I set one card ending my turn.”
“I can’t believe this happened.” Pegasus thought as his hand hovered over his deck.
“Now, I activate my face down Ring of Destruction and equip it to your Toon Black Luster Soldier.” Shining declared. “This trap detonates destroying the monster and dealing us both damage equal to his ATK (Shinning 0/Pegasus 0).”
“To top it all off, Shining just hedged out a tie.” Sonata declared genuinely excited.
“He revealed more than I wanted, but this is still my island.” Pegasus took a deep breath to collect himself. “You did disrupt my plans Shining Armor, but you still lost before the top 6. With this duel concluded, you are no longer welcome on my island.”
Two of Pegasus’ men came on down the blue side’s walkway.
“I expected as much, but I still achieved something.” Shining looked to the balcony and nodded. “I got the information on you out to them, and I’m confident those who went further in this tournament can use it to stop you.”
“We’ll just have to see about that.” Pegasus turned away as the men led Shining Armor out.
“That Shining Armor is one cool guy.” Joey noted.
Yugi nodded. “Now, it’s up to whichever us wins this tournament to put what he gave us to use.”
“Yeah.” Mektaveus agreed. “We can’t let all his hard work go to waste.”
“We won’t.” Sunset voiced.
“Well, you four can’t.” Blue Blood walked over to the stairs. “As for Luthor and I, I don’t predict we’ll be around.” He looked back with a smile. “Considering I intend to leave after my business with Luthor concludes down there, good luck. Especially to you, Sunset and Yugi.”
The two named duelists shared a look as after all this time they had no idea what Blue Blood’s interest in them seemed to mean. They may not come close to figuring it out at this rate. Especially if the Drytron user could make good on his word in his coming duel.
With Pegasus Pegasus walked out the red side’s door before looking at Croquet who stood within this hallway dutifully. “Oversee the duel between Blue Blood and Luthor. I have work to do.”
“Yes, Master Pegasus.” Croquet answered.
“Shining Armor became a thorn in my side, so it’s best I complete a little project that will be ready in time to greet whoever wins this.” Pegasus chuckled. “Even if they know the secret of my eye, my deck can still hold many of its own.”
In his mind, he could see a ritual card containing the portrait of a monstrous spellcaster that truly fell in line with his philosophy of giving level/rank 1 monster devastating effects. While it would be the center piece of his new cards, others to bolster it were quickly coming to mind.
Castle: Duel Arena Drytron After seeing Shining Armor being led away, Luthor took that as his cue to head on in, so he walked up to the blue side ready to finally achieve something regarding this loathing he had for Blue Blood. He was firm in not slotting the seal into his deck though.
No matter what he felt towards Blue Blood, he had decided that breaking his employer’s orders was off the table. He would do nothing to jeopardize their deal. While he didn’t think simply beating Blue Blood would make anything alright, it’d sure feel good.
“Then again, all I have to take him on is his word, and he’s already proven how solid that is.” Luthor couldn’t help but think.
Fortunately, he wouldn’t have to think further on that as Blue Blood held true to his word and came walking down the opposite walkway. At the same time, Croquet came out onto the balcony where Pegasus had watched Mektaveus duel Keith. He naturally remained standing.
“You’re actually going to duel me?” Luthor asked.
“I did say I would.” Blue Blood retorted.
“Oh yeah, your word holds so much weight.” Luthor declared sarcastically. “My brother is still dealing with the ramifications of that job we did with you. Because of you, every time he duels it puts others at risk, and he can’t enjoy it like he used to.”
“You and your brother accepted the risks.” Blue Blood retorted. “I even paid in full, up front, for your services.”
“You didn’t inform us of the full risk associated with the job.” Luthor retorted.
This was more information than any of the onlookers have gotten since Luthor first saw Blue Blood at the castle.
“What do you think happens now when his brother duels?” Tristan asked.
“I don’t know, but I’m starting to understand why Luthor is angry with him.” Arctic voiced. “If Thunder couldn’t duel because of something we’d have never interacted with otherwise, I think I’d feel like he does.”
Even though Luthor had his own issues, Arctic could empathize with the desires of an older sibling wishing their younger sibling could do what they loved. Joey and Mektaveus could follow the same frame of empathy even if they didn’t necessarily like it.
“I think we could spend forever going round and round with this.” Blue Blood commented. “What’s say we just let the duel do the talking?”
“Fine by me.” Luthor returned.
“Let’s Duel”
(Luthor 2000/Blue Blood 2000)
“Since I challenged you, I’m taking the first turn.” Luthor drew. “I’ll keep it simple with one set monster and one set card before ending my turn.”
“My turn.” Blue Blood drew. “I activate Drytron Nova. In return for only being able to summon monsters that can’t be normal summoned or set and accepting that the monster I summon through this effect will be destroyed, I can special summon any Drytron I wish from my deck.
I’ll choose Drytron Gamma Eltanin(LV 1/2000/0).” A bipedal lizard machine with huge boosters on the back appeared.
“A level 1 monster with 2000 ATK!?” Joey exclaimed in shock. “What the heck was Pegasus thinking with that?”
“When he dueled Sonata, Pegasus said he made plenty of strong level 1 monsters to enhance the fun of the game.” Arctic informed.
“They often are monsters to look out for.” Yugi commented.
“Given who Blue Blood is, I’d say he has a very good reason for using the deck he does.” Sunset added. “That monster does seem to come from the same line as those giant monsters we saw in the distance that first day on the island to.”
“Keep up Luthor because this immediate effect I’m about to utilize is shared by all level 1 Drytrons.” Blue Blood proceeded. “I can tribute any 1 ‘Drytron’ or Ritual Monster, from my hand or field, to special summon any ‘Drytron’, once per turn, from my hand or grave.
I’ll tribute Gamma to special summon Drytron Alpha Thuban(LV 1/2000/0) from my hand.” A bipedal lizard machine with wings and blades for arms appeared. “Of course, using this effect means I must summon them in defense position.”
“Then what’s the point of that when your monsters don’t have any defense?” Luthor questioned.
“Simple in that every level 1 Drytron comes equipped with their own effects that only work when they’re summoned this way.” Blue Blood continued. “This monster just so happens to allow me access to any Ritual Monster I wish from my deck.
Also, as I explained, every unique Drytron has the same summoning requirement. Now, I’ll tribute Alpha Thuban to special summon Drytron Gamma Eltanin(LV 1/2000/0) from the grave.” A bipedal lizard machine with huge boosters on the back appeared.
“This is sounding like a dangerous archetype.” Bakura commented.
“I don’t think this is where it stops.” Sunset voiced.
“Now, Gamma’s effect activates allowing me to special summon any ‘Drytron’ with 2000 ATK I wish from my grave, and they aren’t restricted to defense.” Blue Blood continued. “I’ll bring back Drytron Alpha Thuban(LV 1/2000/0). Just like that, this duel is over.”
“Over?” Luthor questioned. “What do you mean?”
“I mean, all I really needed was the Ritual Monster I choose, but I figured I shouldn’t waste cards.” Blue Blood informed. “I now activate the ritual spell Meteonis Drytron. Unlike every other ritual, this one doesn’t count levels.
In fact, I can access any Ritual Monster through simply using machine type monsters whose total ATK equals or exceeds the ATK of the monster I intend to summon. In this case, I need both my monsters for 4000 ATK.”
That news stunned everyone watching.
“D-Did he just say he’s ritual summoning a 4000 ATK monster?” Bakura questioned.
“There’s someone else with cards near the strength of Kaiba?” Joey questioned.
“I offer up Gamma Eltanin and Alpha Thuban as the materials fulfilling the requirement. I call upon fire power that effortlessly dispatches my enemies without ever touching their field. Ritual Summon Drytron Meteonis Gemenids(LV 12/4000/4000).”
A colossal, bipedal mech with a shield on one arm and a gauntlet on the other appeared. Sunset, Yugi, Joey, Tea, and Tristan all sort of recognized this monster due to its similarities to the two they saw shortly before the two on one duel against Blue Blood.
“I’d been thinking those monsters we saw that first day on the island belonged to Blue Blood.” Sunset commented. “That power certainly explains the size.”
“Never let it be said Pegasus didn’t create some monstrous Level 12 monsters.” Thunder commented.
“What is that?” Luthor questioned.
“Gemenids here is a monster I rarely bring out, but I figured you’ve been asking for it.” Blue Blood informed. “All but one of my Drytron Ritual Mosnters have effects that kick in if the total levels used to summon them are 2 or less.
The two monsters I used happen to correlate to that. This allows him to utilize his ability which is exactly what I said it is. He can bypass your current field to deal damage. More specifically, he deals you 2000 life points of damage.”
“How does someone avoid that?” Tristan asked.
“Having a card that negates effects or effect damage would do; however, you’d then need to deal with that monster quickly which isn’t particularly easy.” Yugi voiced.
“Stealing the monster would likely be effective since I imagine a monster with an ability like that wouldn’t have much in the way of protection.” Arctic added remembering how Pegasus overcame Sonata. “Though you’d need some prior card to protect you for a turn.”
“Monsters like that usually need to be face up to get their effects off, so having a card that could flip it face down would be another solution to defend for a turn.” Sunset declared. “I think there are also cards that can flip it to gain you life points as well.”
“By the looks on Luthor’s face, I don’t think he has a card like that in his hand or on the field.” Mektaveus informed.
That was the truth as Luthor was for once devastated.
“Gemenids, end this with life point devastator!” Blue Blood declared.
Gemenids smashed his gauntlet down on Luthor, but since Blue Blood didn’t want to inflict real damage here, it acted as if any normal hologram would by merely depleting his life points (Luthor 0/Blue Blood 2000).
“Even with proper counters, the fact that Blue Blood has two more, perhaps even more, monsters like it in his deck says a lot.” Yugi voiced seriously. “Blue Blood is not an opponent anyone should take lightly if they face him.”
“By the official stipulations both duelists agreed to, they forfeit. If they wish it, they can remain to observe the tournament.” Croquet announced. “Additionally, by proxy of them forfeiting, the four duelists progressing to the semifinals will be Yugi. Mektaveus, Joey, and Sunset.”
“I’ll be taking my leave.” Blue Blood announced before simply walking away.
He’s already completed what his employer wanted, and while this was a nice diversion, it was about time he finally head back.
“This isn’t over.” Luthor got over his shock as his resolve to defeat Blue Blood was now stronger than over. “You won this time, but just wait until Master Dartz’s plan comes to fruition. You’ll be one of the duelists I hunt down with my deck stronger than ever.”
Croquet looked at Luthor. “What is your decision?”
“I’m done with this island.” Luthor walked off his own way. “I’m taking the personal boat I came in on and casting off.”
“With that matter decided, the four remaining duelists shall be expected at dinner where will determine tomorrow’s match ups.” Croquet announced. “All honored guests, of any remaining competitors or Pegasus, will also be welcome to partake of the food as well. That is all.”
What had once been a large group of competitors and guests had now been whittled down to Sunset, Yugi, Mektaveus, Joey, Bakura, Tristan, Tea, Arctic, Thunder, and Sonata. At this point, it was abundantly clear that this tournament was starting to reach its conclusion.
Dining Room: Late Evening… Despite three more duels now needing to take place, the vastly emptier dining room table gave everyone a sense of finality. It confirmed that come tomorrow, one of the remaining four duelists would win this tournament and the shot at Pegasus.
Of course, an emptier table didn’t stop Tristan, Joey, and Mektaveus from repeating the night prior in that they were once again chowing down. Despite everything that’s happened, those three had no less of an appetite. Everyone else ate rather normally.
Soon, Croquet entered the room. “On behalf of Master Pegasus, I’d like to congratulate our four finalists and welcome them to the last phase of Duelist Kingdom. I trust you have your playoff entry cards?” That drew confused looks. “In your invitations you received two cards.
Glory of King’s Hand and Glory of King’s Opposite Hand.” He showed them off. “You must have at least one of these on you to compete in the final tournament. If you show up without one of them, you will be disqualified.”
“That’s what they’re for.” Yugi commented.
“Each card conveys a unique prize.” Croquet continued. “Glory of King’s Hand is needed to claim the cash while Opposite Hand allows you to challenge Master Pegasus. Now, turn your attentions to the monitors where tomorrow’s randomly selected matches will be revealed.”
1. Mektaveus vs Sunset 2. Yugi vs Joey
“We should have been prepared to see friends going at it, but I don’t feel it.” Bakura noted.
“It’s certainly harsh.” Tristan agreed. “No matter who wins their matches tomorrow, those guys will then have to face each other. It’s just not going to get any easier. In the end, any one of them could take on Pegasus.”
“I guess, but wouldn’t it be easier for them all to just flip coins to decide a winner?” Tea asked. “Then, we could get the match with Pegasus first thing tomorrow.”
“I don’t think any of us would accept that.” Mektaveus responded. “I’ll admit, I didn’t enter this tournament expecting to make new buds, but things have a funny way of working out. Leaving our duels up to a coin toss just isn’t my style.”
“I also think we need to play this tournament out and push each other in every duel.” Sunset added. “The person who ultimately comes out on top is the best one to take Pegasus down.”
“Wait a second…” Yugi began uncertainly.
“Listen Yug.” Joey interrupted. “At this point, there can’t be any doubts. All four of us worked hard to get to this point, so anyone who has even the smallest of doubts should just suck it up. At this point, no matter whose dueling, give it your best and play honorably.”
“Sorry, you guys are right.” Yugi nodded as he couldn’t help but think of the long road all of them traveled just to reach this point. “The goal now is to overcome Pegasus, so we’ll push each other to discover who deserves that chance.”
The other three duelists nodded in solidarity with his words. Come whatever may tomorrow, only the absolute best of them will win.
“Looks like they’re all geared up to duel.” Arctic commented with a smile.
“Gah, I know what’s at stake, but I’d have loved to be where they are now.” Thunder commented.
Sonata giggled and patted his back. “Maybe the next tournament.”
“With this, the duels are set.” Croquet bowed. “Tomorrow, three of you will find your journeys ending in failure.”
Pegasus’ Personal Room Pegasus scanned his newly created deck into his systems and initiated the process. Through working on these new cards, and compiling this deck, he came up with a new use for Kaiba-boy’s technology that should help put things back in his favor.
“I’ll admit that you offset me Shining Armor; however, I should also thank you for it led me to a new path forward.” Pegasus chuckled. “Now not only will the day after the finals be about claiming the Millennium Puzzle, but it shall also be a test run of my new systems.”
Canterlot: ???, Next Morning… A teenager girl sat within her room compiling what data she could gleam from the various duels taking place on Duelist Kingdom. She had sapphire blue hair, with a maroon and violet streak, up in a bun and violet eyes behind glasses. She currently wears the Crystal Prep uniform.
“This tournament has been rather strange as I do not recall any prior one being a day behind in terms of getting information to the people invested.” The girl noted to herself. “With half of them actually having footage while the other half are just duel boards, it only adds to the strangeness.”
She felt as though there were puzzle pieces missing which in turn prevented her from piecing together just what this meant.
“Twilight!” The voice of a young boy called out suddenly.
“Spike?” Twilight questioned.
Before she could even stand, Spike ran through her open doorway. He had messy green hair with matching eyes. His attire consisted of blue jean shorts, a dull yellow shirt underneath a purple jacket, and purple sneakers.
“Spike, what’s wrong?” Twilight asked.
“Have you not seen the latest battles that came in for yesterday’s Duelist Kingdom matches?” Spike asked.
“No, I was just finishing up with the data from the day prior to what we’d get today.” Twilight responded. “Why? What’s happened?”
“It’s Shining Armor.” Spike responded. “He lost in the Top 12.”
“Spike, that’s ridiculous.” Twilight retorted not believe him for a second. “Shining is a champion duelist with a consistent deck while Yugi Muto’s is nothing more than a hodge podge that shouldn’t function. By all accounts, the data from that rematch he had with Seto Kaiba is proof.”
“Twilight, I’m being serious.” Spike retorted. “If you don’t believe me, look up their duel for yourself.”
“Oh, very well.” Twilight sighed as she turned back to her computer and began working to get the duel up. “I’ll take a look at this duel just to proof there is no way a duelist like him could have beaten our brother.”
Twilight did watch through the entire duel only to stare on in disbelief as Yugi Muto somehow overcame her brother with a combination of that new illusion archetype and a Black Luster Ritual monster.
“See, I told you Shining lost to Yugi Muto.” Spike stated. “It was pretty cool too what with those monsters I’ve never seen and that Black Luster of his.”
“No, this is impossible.” Twilight stared at the result unable to believe it. “Duel after duel, Yugi Muto somehow wins with his hodge podge deck which has no consistent theme. By all accounts, that duel with Kaiba should have set the record straight, yet he somehow overcomes Shining.”
“In hindsight, I was too excited to realize what bringing this to Twilight’s attention would do.” Spike suddenly realized.
He was now mentally kicking himself for being so amazed by the duel that he didn’t think how Twilight would take it.
“It defies all logic which this game is clearly based off of.” Twilight retorted. “Without a consistent deck and strategy, this is statistically impossible.”
Spike sighed as he walked out of the room leaving her to it. “Yep, I brought this on myself.” Twilight didn’t even notice as she was now scouring all of Yugi’s matches to figure out where she went wrong in her conclusions. Like any time prior to this, she wasn’t seeing what was wrong with her logic. She was now going to be at this for hours.
Domino City: Evening… Helios was sitting in the hotel room flicking through his deck as he awaited Soren’s return. He never saw himself getting into the game when he was younger, but everything changed with what his mother did. Whatever his life could have been, he didn’t regret where he was now.
His gaze turned to the doorway as it opened, and Soren stepped in. “So, what have you found?”
“Well, our contacts can trace your mother’s finger prints all over this Sunset Shimmer’s living situation which does add validity to your thoughts.” Soren stated.
“See, I knew it was her.” Helios jumped to his feet. “We got to…”
“Keep calm.” Soren interrupted. “You’ve jumped the gun before, yet it’s never worked out. I admit you might be right this time, but that’s another reason why we need to play this carefully. You got to remember that even if you are right, she wouldn’t have much in the way of memory.”
Helios looked down before taking a deep breath. “Alright, what do we do?”
“I’ve got my people working on quietly taking over her affairs.” Soren stated. “Even if this isn’t the right person, no one should be indebted to that woman. They should have it taken care of by Duelist Kingdom’s end. When she arrives at Kame Game, we’ll be there at a distance.”
“Alright, we’ll do things your way this time.” Helios responded.
“Thank you.” Soren patted his shoulder. “If things look promising, you can go up to her, but do exercise caution. People usually understand when I explain, but I’d rather you not put yourself in a situation where that is necessary.”
“Right, I promise I won’t cause a scene.” Helios stated. “I just…” He collapsed back into his seat. “It’s been so many years.”
“I know buddy.” Soren voiced in true understanding.
Duelist Kingdom: Hallways, Morning… Everyone made their way down the hallway together after waking up though Sunset obviously noted Sonata was staying far away from her, like usual, while clasping Arctic’s hand to keep herself comforted.
“Only those dueling today will be allowed on the arena floor, so the rest of us will need to head on up to the balcony now.” Tristan voiced.
“Good luck to all of you and may the best duelist win.” Thunder voiced.
All four duelists nodded before Tristan, Bakura, Tea, Arctic, Thunder, and Sonata took their leave. The four finalists then made their way inside a small room with the statue of a pegasus being the only decoration. Said eyes of the decoration suddenly glowed green.
“Attention! Attention!” It was Croquet. “The play offs are about to begin.” The wall with the statue opened revealing the arena. “All finalists should now enter the duel arena.” They filed in. “Now for your host, Maxamillion Pegasus.”
Opposite them, Pegasus came out to the place he’d been at yesterday to observe Mektaveus’ duel with Keith. Croquet and Kemo were flanking him.
“Yugi, Joey, Mektaveus, and Sunset.” Pegasus greeted as he walked to his chair. “I welcome you all to the playoff arena. This is where the last duels of Duelist Kingdom will be waged. Only one of you can emerge victorious and win the three million dollars.”
“Yug and Sunset have already offered to give me the money if they win.” Joey thought. “Still, that doesn’t mean I can give any less than my best.” “Of course, the second prize is the victor getting the opportunity to face me; however. Shining Armor caused quite the commotion yesterday requiring a little change in plans.” Pegasus voiced.
“Are you backing down because Shining got under your skin yesterday?” Tristan called out.
“Hardly.” Pegasus smiled. “The winner will still get their battle with me; however, I have a little addition I’ll reveal when the time comes. Nothing unfair mind you, but the four duelist should still be aware of there being something different to come.”
“What does the victor even get if they overcome you?” Arctic asked.
“Whoever bests me will be awarded one wish.” Pegasus responded. “Provided whatever they desire is within my vast power to grant, it will be done. Before any of those prizes, I will say that the winner of this preceding tournament shall be granted rank number one in the world.”
“Whatever you have planned now for the end of the tournament, it’s not going to matter.” Sunset declared. “Whichever of us wins will take you down.”
“You have been quite the feisty one, Sunset Shimmer.” Pegasus chuckled. “I’m hoping you at least make it to the finals, for that would make what I have planned more exciting Now, enough talk.” He took his seat. “I wish you all luck. May the best duelist win.”
“The first duel shall now begin.” Croquet announced. “Mektaveus Armaldo vs Sunset Shimmer. Duelists, proceed to the arena.”
Sunset took to the red side while Mektaveus took to the blue side.
“Before we begin, both must show one of the two cards required for participation.” Croquet ordered, so Sunset showed King’s Hand while Mektaveus showed Opposite Hand. “Both qualify, so the duel may proceed.”
“Despite the circumstances, I’ve still made it all this way.” Sunset thought. “From here on out, aside from those who left, it’s only the best of the best meaning I got to go all out.” “I always imagined being here with the bud I brought, but life has a funny way of working out.” Mektaveus smiled. “Despite the person across from me not being the bud I arrived with; I’m still facing a bud all the same. To me, there’s no better way for this to go down.”
“I believe I’ll start things off.” Sunset drew. “I’ll first summon Elemental Hero Gusting Avian(LV 4/1800/1100).” A winged hero in full on green attire appeared. “When he’s normal summoned, I can add 1 Elemental Hero or Hero spell/trap from my deck to my hand.
I’ll add Elemental Hero Stratos(LV 4/1800/300) and by adding him through this effect, I can special summon him.” A hero in a blue body suit appeared. “Through his effect, I can add any Hero I wish from my deck to my hand.”
“Whoa, she just busted out two heroes for no cost thanks to their effects.” Thunder commented.
“That’s Sunset for you.” Joey stated as he and Yugi joined them to watch the duel from up high. “Her deck’s a powerhouse of fusion summoning with great options to get materials for it.”
“She’s certainly holding true on all your guy’s promise not to hold back.” Arctic responded before noticeing that Sonata was tenser than usual as she grasped his hand. “Sonata?”
“S-Sorry.” Sonata voiced as she loosened her grip. “That person I mentioned just used heroes.”
“Ah, I see.” Arctic stated in understanding.
“I’ll then set one card and end my turn.” Sunset finished.
“Alright, let’s see what I got.” Mektaveus drew. “Well, you’re not the only one who can perform a minimal cost move with impact. I’ll summon Superheavy Samurai Battleball(LV 2/100/800).” A small, spherical machine samurai appeared.
“Provided I have no spell/trap cards in my grave, and all monsters I control are Superheavy Samurai, I can target any 1 monster you control with a level. Then, this card and that card will go to the grave. Your monster is Level 4 while Battleball is Level 2.
That means I can special summon my Level 6 Superheavy Samurai from my extra deck. Synchro summon Superheavy Samurai Ogre Shutendoji(LV 6/500/2500) and I do so in defense as always.” A hulking red and gold samurai appeared.
“Given all your Synchros have effects for not having spell/trap cards, what’s this one’s?” Sunset asked.
“This one allows me to destroy all spells and traps my opponent controls when he’s Synchro Summoned.” Mektaveus declared. “Battleball’s effect still counts as such.”
“In that case, I’ll activate the card you intend to destroy being my Elemental Recharge.” Sunset countered. “This trap grants me one thousand life points for every Elemental Hero I control. Since I control two, that’s two thousand more life points (Sunset 4000/Mektaveus 2000).”
“Spells and traps are rather potent, but my deck has me covered.” Mektaveus smiled. “I equip Superheavy Samurai Ogre Shutendoji(LV 6/500/3700) with Superheavy Samurai Soulshield Wa11 granting my monster 1200 more DEF.”
“That’s a substantial boost.” Joey stated.
“Does that really matter?” Sonata asked unaware of another factor concerning the Superheavy Samurai. “I mean, I don’t think anyone would willingly attack into that.”
“No one has to willingly attack for it to be useful.” Yugi informed. “All of Mektaveus’ stronger Superheavy Samurai can attack from defense position and use their DEF as though it were their ATK in that instance.”
“Really?” Sonata was stunned such an archetype like this existed. “With abilities like I’m seeing, it makes total sense now how he got this far. I was starting to become confused when it was mentioned his cards have effects that work with no spell/traps in the grave.”
Those are the qualities of his deck.” Joey voiced. “It’s all monsters with various effects to make up for the lack of a standard deck construction and attacking from defense.”
“Since Mektaveus rarely has a reason to put his monsters in attack, Sunset’s going to need to come up with a way around that.” Arctic voiced.
“Now, Shutendoji will destroy Stratos (Sunset 2100/Mektaveus 2000).” Mektaveus continued. “With that, I end my turn. Good thing that trap of yours panned out otherwise this duel would almost be over already.”
“You might think differently based on the results.” Sunset drew. “I activate Polymerization to fuse Elemental Heroes Necroshade and Feral Wildheart. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Necroid Shaman(LV 6/1900/1800).” A dark-skinned man with tribal designs appeared.
“If there’s one thing I know about your fusions, it’s that their effects are the real danger to watch out for.” Mektaveus declared with a smile. “What’s this guy about?”
“When this card is special summoned, I can pull off a little magic trick.” Sunset responded. “He destroys any 1 monster I wish on your field.”
“What!?” Mektaveus exclaimed in shock as his monster was destroyed and the equip went to the grave with it. “Soulshield Wall only works to protect my monster from attacks meaning its useless in this instance.”
“Don’t worry for the secondary part of his effect kicks in.” Sunset continued. “In return for the destruction, I replace the destroyed monster with any in your grave. I return your synchro monster back to the field. Though, I’m more a fan of attack position personally.”
Superheavy Samurai Ogre Shutendoji(LV 6/500/2500)
“That is a solid counter.” Arctic commented.
“Indeed.” Bakura nodded. “Mektaveus is about to take a rather large chunk of damage.”
“Necroid Shaman, destroy Shutendoji!” Sunset declared resulting in Shamen thrusting his staff through the opposing monster shattering him with his magic from the inside out (Sunset 2100/Mektaveus 600). “With that, I set one card to end my turn.”
“I’ll admit, that’s a fairly nifty card.” Mektaveus drew. “Considering we’re supposed to be going all out, I don’t think I should do any less than bring out my absolute strongest. I summon Superheavy Samurai Magnet(LV 4/900/1900).”
A bulky blue machine with a magnet on it appeared. “When he’s normal summoned, I can special summon a level 4 or lower Superheavy Samurai from my hand. I choose Superheavy Samurai Motorbike(LV 2/800/1200).” A purple machine cycle appeared.
“A tuner monster.” Sunset noted. “Are you planning on summoning another level 6 synchro?”
“Nope, that one I used before is the only level 6 monster I got.” Mektaveus smiled. “Like I said, I’m currently working towards my best.”
“He must mean his train from yesterday.” Tristan realized.
“Doesn’t that monster take a combined twelve levels?” Joey asked.
“It does.” Tristan nodded. “Based on what we’ve seen, getting the monsters out isn’t difficult, but Mektaveus now needs six more.”
“Now, I equip Superheavy Samurai Soulgia Booster onto my Motorbike which results in it being treated as a tuner.” Mektaveus continued.
“Considering Motorbike was already a tuner; I assume that monster has an ability to now special summon itself to the field.” Sunset reasoned.
“Seeing if you understood was exactly why I decided not to equip him to Magnet.” Mektaveus stated happily. “If Booster is equipped by its own effect, and my grave is devoid of backrow, I can special summon Superheavy Samurai Soulgia Booster(LV 4/0/0) to the field.”
“Not bad getting three monsters out at once; however, you’re still two levels shy of reaching your train.” Sunset commented.
“That’s where Motorbike comes in.” Mektaveus responded. “Once per turn, I can raise the level of any Machine monster I control by two, and I’ll do it to the tuner himself.” Superheavy Samurai Motorbike(LV 4/800/1200 effect). “Now, everything is in place.
Motorbike will give Magnet and Booster a tune up to Synchro for 12. Through all hard ships that one faces, I stand true and proud to protect all I hold close to my heart. May my spirit show the might that stands for not only my family but the buds I’ve made.
I call upon the spirit of my father, Victor Armaldo, to help me. The power of not only the mighty train but the honor of the great semi-truck. All hail, Superheavy Samurai Steam Train King(LV 12/2000/4800) in defense!” A colossal, demonic red train appeared.
“That monster has more DEF than that Gemenid’s monster Blue Blood was able to Ritual summon.” Tea stated impressed.
“Given its level, there isn’t a doubt in my mind that it’s effect is exactly what we were told.” Yugi added. “Even without that ability, Sunset is now in trouble.”
“Unless she has a way to protect herself, you’re right.” Arctic added.
“Once per turn, I can banish every spell/trap in the grave and deal you 200 life points of damage for each one.” Mektaveus informed. “Steam Train King, pave the way for the foundation of any deck. Clear the grave of all spell/trap cards (Sunset 1700/Mektaveus 600).”
“That would have been scary had you summoned him later into the duel.” Sunset retorted. “As things stand, you’ve only just now gotten my life points below where they started.”
“Don’t worry because the rest of your life points are going to fall.” Mektaveus responded. “Steam Train King, end this by attacking Necroid Shaman. Run em’ over!”
“I activate my face down Iron Resolve.” Sunset countered. “With this trap, I can half my own life points and no longer take any battle damage this turn (Sunset 850/Mektaveus 600). That means I’m protected even as your monster destroys my own.”
“That is the case; however, you’re still staring down my train.” Mektaveus stated. “Unless you can deal with him, this duel is over.”
“With the hand I currently have, I only need one more piece to complete the puzzle of my victory.” Sunset put her hand on her deck. “I’m feeling lucky!” She drew and smiled. “I activate my second Polymerization.
With it I’ll fuse Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman and King of Swamp which can act as a substitute for one, named fusion material. In this case, he’ll be Flame Wingman. With these two monsters, I summon forth a hero who cuts through the darkness with his radiance.
Fusion Summon Elemental Hero Shining Flare Wingman(LV 8/2500/2100).” An evolved version of Flame Wingman appeared wearing silver and gold armor. “This monster has two effects. The first grants him 300 ATK for each Elemental Hero in my grave.”
“For every Elemental Hero!” Arctic/Thunder exclaimed just as shocked as Tristan/Joey had been back when she summoned this against PaniK.
“She has Avian, Stratos, Necroshade, Wildheart, Necroid Shaman, and Sparkman.” Bakura counted. “Six heroes means 1800 extra ATK.”
Elemental Hero Shining Flare Wingman(LV 8/4300/2100 effect) “That monster isn’t strong enough to get over my Steam Trian King.” Mektaveus declared. “Even if it is, my monster is in defense position meaning you couldn’t touch my life points.”
“I assure you; I wasn’t wrong calling the hand I currently held the puzzle pieces to my victory.” Sunset retorted. “Shining Flare Wingman, attack Steam Train King with solar flare.” Shining Flare Wingman ascended before coming down intending to punch the opposing monster.
“I still don’t see how this is your victory because all you’ll do is loose five hundred life points.” Mektaveus called out.
“That would be true if I weren’t about to use your monster’s own ATK, twice.” Sunset declared. “I activate Battle Fusion. When there is an attack involving a Fusion monster I control and my opponent’s monster, this card grants him an ATK boost equal to that opposing monster’s ATK.
While most of your monster have low attack, your Steam Train King has more than enough to allow my Wingman the power to get over him.” Elemental Hero Shining Flare Wingman(LV 8/6300/2100 effect) obliterated the opposing monster.
“I still don’t get how this is the end.” Mektaveus stated.
“It’s Flare Wingman’s secondary ability which makes good on what I just said.” Sunset responded. “Whenever he destroys a monster you control by battle, their ATK is taken right out of your life points.”
“Okay, I see it now…” Mektaveus declared shocked.
Then, Shining Flare Wingman radiated a powerful light that washed over him (Sunset 850/Mektaveus 0).
“Excellently done, Sunset.” Pegasus noted to himself. “You’ve made it to the finals just as I hoped you would.”
“Whoa, Sunset faced down that train with no fear and overcame it.” Tristan declared.
“Yeah, her deck actually had a lot of counters to his strategies.” Bakura added.
Mektaveus broke out laughing, drawing everyone’s attention. “Well, I gave it my best shot only to fall to the better duelist.” He nodded. “Congratulations Sunset.”
“Thank you, Mektaveus.” Sunset nodded back at him. “Hopefully getting this far was enough.”
“I think it’s further than anyone thought a deck like mine could go.” Mektaveus smiled. “In the end, top four in a tournament like this is a great place to end.” He gave a thumbs up. “Whoever wins between Joey and Yugi, give them your best for me.”
“I’ll be sure of it.” Sunset promised.
“The first of the semifinal rounds has come to a close.” Croquet announced. “Sunset Shimmer has emerged victorious over Mektaveus Armaldo meaning she advances to the finals.”
Everyone cheered for that official announcement which Pegasus let ride before eventually gesturing for Croquet to continue.
“The last duel of the semifinals will begin shortly between Yugi Muto and Joey Wheeler.” Croquet announced. “Prepare your decks.”
“We’re going right now.” Joey was a bit stunned. “That’s rather quick.”
“Just remember what we all promised last night Joey.” Yugi spoke up drawing his attention. “No matter who we duel, or when we duel, give it our best.”
“Yeah, you’re right Yug.” Joey nodded. “Let’s get down there and go at it.”
As such, Yugi and Joey swapped places with Sunset and Mektaveus before placing their decks down.
“Before we begin, both must show one of the two cards required for participation.” Croquet ordered, so Joey & Yugi both showed their respective King’s Hand cards. “Both qualify, so the duel may proceed.”
At that moment, Yugi transformed.
“Before we start, I just wanted say thank you to Yugi & Sunset.” Joey declared surprising his opponent and the hero user on the balcony. “Just look at me. I made it to the Top 4 of the biggest duel monsters tournament that has ever been thrown.
Without you Yugs, I don’t think I’d have ever gotten into the game or be someone worthy of standing here. Without Sunset doing the work to get me in officially, putting her own place on the line, I wouldn’t be here either.”
“Help from the people around you doesn’t make the work you put in any less important.” Yugi voiced. “You dueled hard to make it here. Now, as your friend, I’m going to respect that by giving you nothing but my best.”
“I’ll return that same energy.” Joey responded.
“Let’s duel!”
(Yugi 2000/Joey 2000) “You want my best, so I’ll come swinging right out of the gate.” Yugi drew. “I activate Chaos Form allowing me to Ritual summon any Chaos or Black Luster Soldier I wish. In return, all I must offer are monsters whose level equals or exceeds the level of the ritual monster.
Silent Swordsman LV7 is all the material I need to bring about a magician whose studied the powers of chaos. Ritual summon Magician of Chaos(LV 7/2500/2100).” A Dark Magician whose robes were blue and red appeared. “I’ll end my turn there.”
“That is a gutsy move to expend that many card early on.” Thunder commented.
“For your average duelist, it would be.” Sunset voiced. “When it comes to Yugi, he knows what he’s doing.”
“If you’re going to pull off a maneuver like that, then I’ll come right back at ya.” Joey drew. “I first summon Gearfried the Iron Knight(LV 4/1800/1600).” A man contained within all black armor appeared. “Then, I’ll activate Release Restraint.”
“I’ll stop you right there.” Yugi declared. “One of my Magician’s effects allows me to destroy 1 card you control, once per turn, upon anyone activating a spell, trap, or monster effect. Since you activated Release Restraint, I’ll destroy your Gearfried.”
“Aw man.” Joey lamented before shaking it off. “Yugi just squashed my momentum. Fortunately, this also means he can’t attack me since I don’t control a monster. That’s good as now I don’t need to risk setting a card to be destroyed.” He looked at his opponent. “Alright, you got me there, so I end my turn.”
“Dang, that was a nasty starter on Yugi’s part.” Tristan commented.
“Yugi’s opening was brilliant.” Bakura voiced. “Through this ritual, he’s completely dictated the terms of battle buying him time to build up resources as he makes his opponent waste theirs in an attempt to overcome it.”
“I’m going to keep applying the pressure, Joey.” Yugi drew. “Another effect of my Magician is that he counts as Dark Magician while on the field or in my grave. That means I can equip him with Magic Formula boosting his ATK by 700.”
Magician of Chaos(LV 7/3200/2100)
“He wasn’t kidding about applying more pressure.” Joey thought.
“I’ll then end my turn.” Yugi continued.
“I need something to turn this around otherwise Yugi’s field is just going to grow worse for me as the turns go on.” Joey drew. “That works. That works well.” He nodded. “I’ll simply set one monster and end my turn.”
“This isn’t looking good.” Thunder voiced. “Despite no damage being dealt, all Joey can do at this point is simply defend.”
“I don’t know about that.” Sunset responded. “Joey’s looking as those he has a plan.”
“I got to agree with Sunset.” Yugi drew and looked at his hand. “Considering I don’t remember Joey running monsters with high defense, that monster must be one of his jars. I’ll benefit more by attacking than him flipping it.” He nodded. “Magician, Chaos Magic Attack on that monster!”
“You just attacked into my Cyber Jar(LV 3/900/900).” A mischievous cybernetic jar monster appeared. “Before your attack finishes, his flip effect now activates which destroys both our monsters.”
“Before you continue, your effect resulted in Magic Formula being sent to the grave which grants me 1000 life points (Yugi 3000/Joey 2000). Additionally, my Magician has one last effect since he was Ritual Summoned.
By you destroying him, I can special summon any Chaos or Black Luster Ritual Monster from my hand ignoring their summoning condition. I summon Black Luster Soldier - Super Soldier(LV 8/3000/2500).” A blue warrior in immaculate blue, gold, and red armor appeared.
“To think he had the Ritual Monster that beat Shining Armor on hand like that.” Tea stated shocked.
“Considering everything Magician of Chaos can do, it’s one scary monster.” Mektaveus voiced.
“I thought I would have cleared his field.” Joey continued. “After Cyber Jar clears our field, we reveal the top five cards of our deck. All level four or lower monsters must be summoned in face up or face down defense position. Everything else is added to our hands. I’m up first.”
Considering Joey had one level four monster with over 2000 ATK in his deck, this just turned into a potential game ender. He knew from how Tea said Yugi beat Shining Armor that Super Soldier could doll out the same effect damage as Sunset’s Flame and Flare Wingmen.
Fortunately, Joey’s excavated cards were: Comrade Swordsman of Landstar, Gemini Ablation, Hayabusa Knight, Magical Arm Shield, and Little-Winguard
Yugi’s excavated cards were: Blue-Eyes White Dragon, Monster Reincarnation, Silent Swordsman LV 5, Celtic Guardian, and Giant Soldier of Stone
“I’ll be putting Comrade Swordsman of Landstar(LV 3/500/1200), Hayabusa Knight(LV 3/1000/700), and Little-Winguard(LV 4/1400/1800) all on my field in face down defense position.
“I’ll put my Giant Soldier of Stone(LV 4/1300/2000) in face down defense position and will summon my Celtic Guardian(LV 4/1400/1200).” Yugi declared as the elfish swordsman appeared. “Now, Celtic Swordsman will destroy your Comrade.
Then, Black Luster Soldier – Super Soldier will destroy your Little-Winguard. When Super Soldier destroys an opponent’s monster by battle, they take damage equal to that monster’s ATK in the graveyard. That means you take 1400 life points (Yugi 3000/Joey 600).”
“Come on man, you got to make a move!” Tristan called out.
“Yugi’s backing Joey into a corner and turning all his moves to his advantage.” Bakura stated. “If he wants any shot at this, then Joey needs to start pushing back at Yugi’s level.”
“If he can’t rise up against this, then it’s already over.” Sunset concluded.
“With that, I end my turn.” Yugi declared.
“Alright, my move!” Joey drew. “Get ready Yugi because I’m about to step things up a notch. I summon Rocket Warrior(LV 4/1500/1300).” A little warrior decked out in armor that looked like a rocket appeared. “Now, it’s time I perform my own advanced summon.
I activate Polymerization to fuse Rocket Warrior and my face down Hayabusa Knight together. Warrior who wields magic and metal in tandem, appear! Fusion summon Gilti-Gearfried the Magical Steel Knight(LV 8/2700/1600).” A warrior in shining black and grey armor appeared.
“Alright!” Thunder cheered. “That monster did a lot of work on me, so it’s bound to do something here.”
“I’ll now have my knight attack your Black Luster Soldier.” Joey continued. “Once per turn, since he is battling another monster, I can banish any spell card from my grave, like Release Restraint, and have him gain half his current DEF to his ATK until the end of the turn.
Go, Over-Limit!” Gilti-Gearfried the Magical Steel Knight(LV 8/3500/1600 effect). Now, destroy that opposing warrior with Arcane Slash!” The Knight struck down Black Luster Soldier in one, fell swoop (Yugi 2500/Joey 600). “My Super Soldier has a similar effect to Chaos in that if he is destroyed and sent to the grave, I can summon Gaia the Fierce Knight(LV 7/2300/2100) from my hand, deck, or grave.” He grabbed his deck to bring out the blue armored knight. “I’ll do so in defense position.”
“That is the case, but I’m still not done with my Battle Phase.” Joey declared. “Since my monster was created by using two monsters on the field, he can attack again. Steel Knight, destroy Yugi’s Celtic Guardian. Go, Arcane Slash!”
Steel Knight slashed down the elfish swordsman (Yugi 400/Joey 600).
“Superb.” Pegasus chuckled as he clapped. “Two advanced summoning methods used to drastically shift the tides of the duel.”
“Joey not only managed to best two of Yugi’s Ritual Mosnters, but he’s finally made headway on his life points.” Tristan declared excitedly.
“Talk about a comeback.” Tea voiced happily.
“This is exactly what we all promised last night.” Sunset voiced.
“Whoa, those two are on a whole other level.” Thunder stated. “Even though that’s the same monster, it’s like Joey’s dueling well beyond what he was in our duel.”
Arctic nodded. “I’ll say.”
“I did it!” At this point, it finally sunk in for Joey. “I’ve taken down two heavy hitters and got a real sweet monster of my own on the field!” Yugi looked at him. “You got to admit, this right there is a pretty sweet move.”
“All your prior moves led into this one, and it was a fine one at that.” Yugi gave him a small smile. “Is that the end of your turn though? I want to show you mine.”
“You’ll just have to wait a second longer since I need to set three cards.” Joey declared. “Now, it’s your move.”
Gilti-Gearfried the Magical Steel Knight(LV 8/2700/1600)
“Oh boy, this duel is heating up now.” Tea voiced.
“Yeah, did you see that look in Yugi’s eye?” Tristan asked.
“At this point, I’d say either one of them could take this.” Bakura stated.
“My draw!” Yugi drew. “I’ll start by activating Monster Reincarnation. By discarding any one card in my hand, I can retrieve any 1 monster from my grave.” Yugi pitched Blue-Eyes White Dragon and picked up Silent Swordsman LV 7.
“Now, I summon Silent Swordsman LV 5(LV 5/2300/1000).” A warrior in a blue trench coat with a huge sword appeared. “He won’t be staying for long because I activate Level Up! This spell allows me to send any LV monster I control to the graveyard.
Then, I can special summon another listed in the sent card’s text from my hand or deck. I send my Silent Swordsman LV 5 to the grave to special summon Silent Swordsman LV 7(LV 7/2800/1000).” A taller warrior in a blue trench coat and with the same sword appeared.
“Your Silent Swordsman LV 7 is a strong one, but my monster can still be stronger since I can banish my Polymerization to utilize his effect.” Joey thought. “If Yugi does attack, I win.” He then noticed Yug was tearing up. “Wait, what?”
“I switch Giant Soldier of Stone and Gaia the Firce Knight to attack mode.” Yugi declared. “Now, you’ve fought a valiant duel, my friend, making this coming move the hardest I’ve ever had to make. I’m sorry, but this is where it ends.”
Joey was stunned by that proclamation as tears fell from his friend’s eyes.
“My Swordsman negates any spell effect, but my Silent Sword Slash bypasses that ruling to boost his ATK by 1500 ATK until the end of this turn. Additionally, while this is in effect, he’s immune to any of your effects.”
Silent Swordsman LV 7(LV 7/4300/1000 effect).
His three face downs were Gemini Ablation, Storming Mirror Force, and Magical Arm Shield. Gemini Ablation had no inherent protection ability while Storming Mirror Force now couldn’t affect his swordsman. Magical Arm Shield could have worked, but Cyber Jar got it into his hand.
This meant his friend had seen it be added and was able to counteract that potential play by switching his monsters to stack position. If he used it when Swordsman attacked, he’d just take one of the two attack position monsters and still lose.
“Then, it really does end here for me.” Joey looked down for a moment before collecting himself and smiling as his gaze turned towards his defeat. “Yugi, go for it!”
He gave it his best shot to earn that prize money himself, so this left Joey with no regrets about how things turned out. In the end, his two buds would give the money to him, so he could rest easy knowing his sister would be taken care of.
Yugi’s swordsman rushed forward slashing Joey’s knight right down the middle destroying him (Yugi 400/Joey 0).
“Man, they really went at it down there.” Tristan voiced.
“Those guys are tough.” Mektaveus commented.
“This version of Joey would have beat me easy back at the start.” Thunder stated.
“I can’t believe it.” Sonata stated. “The way those two duel is different from anything I’ve seen around my fellow Doma Swords.”
Arctic nodded. “It was a well fought duel.”
Bakura nodded. “They pushed each other alright.”
Tea teared up. “I’m proud of those two.”
Sunset patted her back. “They gave it their best.”
“Splendidly done, Yugi-boy.” Pegasus praised. “You dueled admirably before an opponent who managed to push you so.”
Yugi could only look firmly at Pegasus.
Then, Croquet spoke up. “The finalists for the last match will receive a ten-minute recess, so rest up. Your host wants you both in top form for your duel.”
Yugi and Sunset locked gazes from where they currently stood. This coming duel would decide the winner of the tournament. Both were determined to push the other right up to their limits and beyond. They would ensure only the best of them went onto face Pegasus.
Pegasus’ Castle: Duel Arena… “This final playoff duel between Yugi Muto and Sunset Shimmer will determine who the number one ranked duelist in the world is.” Croquet announced. “Once it’s reached the conclusion, Maxamillion Pegasus will have words to say to both finalists on tomorrow’s duel with him.”
“We’ll both need to give this better than any round prior to ensure the one moving onto face Pegasus is the best person for the job.” Yugi thought. “Just like with Joey, I won’t hold back. Whoever moves on will be ready.” “I never imagined moving away from Canterlot would lead me here.” Sunset thought. “The person I was before Twilight would relish this opportunity. Some part of who I am now does as well; however, I’m not seeking anything more than restoring the life I lead now. I want to return to Domino City with the friends I’ve made there and continue hanging out at the game shop with them. Win or lose, I’ll do my part in ensuring whichever of us moving on can achieve that goal. Pegasus’ captured souls will be free to return where they belong.”
“Just as he will speak at the end, your gracious host wishes to say some opening remarks now.” Croquet finished.
“Congratulations duelists for you two are the finest in the world.” Pegasus stood. “I’m aware you’ve both been giving it your all, but I am particularly interested in seeing you duel at your best now. If you give anything less, I will know.”
“With that, the match begins.” Croquet announced.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Sunset 2000/Yugi 2000) “I’ll take this opportunity to set the stage.” Sunset drew. “I’ll summon Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/800/1200).” A hero in blue armor appeared. “When this card is summoned in anyway, and he’s the only card I control, I can draw 2 cards.
Next, I’ll activate Polymerization combining my Bubbleman on the field with Elemental Hero Voltic from my hand to bring about the freezing hero, Elemental Hero Absolute Zero(LV 7/2500/2000).” A hero decked out in ice white armor appeared.
“Whoa, she used that guy to help her beat Mako.” Joey stated.
“Oh yeah, I remember you mentioning something about that, but I don’t think you mentioned what he does.” Tristan stated.
“I didn’t?” Joey smiled. “Well, best not to ruin the surprise.”
“Now, I’ll set one face down ending my turn.” Sunset finished.
“If you’re not wasting any time, then neither will I.” Yugi drew. “I summon Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).” The white dragon with eyes of blue appeared. “Blue Eyes, destroy Zero with White Lightning!”
The white dragon fired a ball of blue-white energy at Absolute Zero.
“I was hoping by going big it’d force you to reciprocate.” Sunset declared. “I activate my Draining Shield nullifying your dragon’s attack and boost my life points by his ATK.”
The ball of energy impacted with a shield which absorbed the attack leaving Absolute Zero unharmed (Sunset 5000/Yugi 2000).
“Whoa, she just got one over on Yugi.” Tristan declared.
“It was a big one that just gave her substantial gap.” Mektaveus added.
“I suppose I should have seen that one coming given her past duels.” Yugi nodded. “With my attack prevented, I’ll set two cards to end my turn.”
“I got to keep up the pressure.” Sunset drew. “What I just got will do that nicely, but I shouldn’t forget to set a certain monster.” She took a card from her hand. “First, I’m setting one monster face down.”
“Setting a monster?” Yugi thought. “She doesn’t have the jars like Joey, and her only monster with high DEF is Crashing Clayman which she tends to hold onto. I have no idea what that could be.”
“Next, I’ll activate my Miracle Fusion allowing me to banish Elemental Heroes on my field and from the grave to Fusion summon.” Sunset declared. “I’m fusing Absolute Zero from my field with Bubbleman and Voltic from my grave. When Zero leaves the field, your monsters go with.”
“That hero can destroy an opponent’s board?” Yugi questioned stunned.
“It can do it if it leaves the field for any reason.” Sunset informed.
“Just when I think there can’t be any more powerful effects to her deck, Sunset keeps proving me wrong.” Arctic voiced.
“Wait.” Tristan stated. “The effects we’ve seen are all done by merely combining two monsters. This time, she’s using three to create this new fusion, so what effects will that have?”
“Whatever it is, they’ll be something worthy of the cost.” Tea voiced. “Given what we’ve seen, I’m positive of that.”
“Three Elemental Heroes become a unified power well beyond the sum.” Sunset continued. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Core(LV 9/2700/2200).” A white and red hero appeared on the field. “I’ll then set one card to end my turn.”
“You’ve taken the lead Sunset, but can you maintain it?” Yugi asked.
“I can certainly try.” Sunset returned.
“I suppose that is all any duelists can do, so I will try my hardest to close this gap.” Yugi drew. “I activate my first face down, Call of the Haunted. Now, I can revive my Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500) from the grave bringing him back to the field.
I won’t simply leave him alone as I now summon Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).” The purple robbed magician appeared on the field. “With these two monsters on the field, I can dish out a large amount of damage.”
“Tea, do you think that Yugi’s going to try and pull off that last play he used to beat Penumbra?” Tristan asked.
“That actually would track with how he’s talking.” Tea stated.
“What are you two talking about?” Arctic asked.
“Back when Sunset went to face Mako, Joey accompanied her while Tea and I accompanied Yugi.” Tristan voiced. “I won’t spoil it, just in case that is his intention, but I will say that should he use what we’re thinking, then Yugi isn’t wrong.”
I now activate my second face down Dark Spiral Force.” Yugi continued. “This card allows me to double the ATK of any 1 monster I control; however, Dark Magician is unable to attack this turn. I double Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/6000/2500 effect).”
“There goes the intended surprise of Core.” Sunset flipped her face down. “I activate my face down quick-play spell card, Burial from a Different Dimension. Thanks to this, I can return up to three of my banished cards back to my grave. I’ll return all three of my Heroes.”
“There must be a purpose behind that, but I can’t hold off on an attack now.” Yugi nodded. “That won’t stop my Blue-Eyes White Dragon from destroying your Elemental Hero Core and dealing massive damage. Go, White Lighting.”
“It won’t be as much as you think.” Sunset returned. “Once per turn, when this monster is targeted for an attack, I can double his ATK until the end of damage step. Go Core Booster!”
All the red on Elemental Hero Core(LV 9/5400/2200 effect) lit up as his power increased two fold; however, he was still destroyed by the ball of energy impacting into him (Sunset 4400/Yugi 2000).
“That’s not all Core does.” Sunset continued. “When he’s destroyed by battle, I can target and special summon any Level 8 or lower Elemental Hero Fusion monster from my grave no matter the summoning condition. I return Elemental Hero Absolute Zero(LV 7/2500/2000).”
“Okay, Core is just as powerful as assumed.” Joey commented.
“Now, Sunset could get rid of Absolute Zero again, or Yugi will need to do it.” Arctic voiced. “Either way, that’ll result in whatever he has on the field being destroyed.”
“I have no other choice but to set one card before ending my turn.” Yugi declared.
“I’ll admit, I thought Core would be on the field a bit longer than that.” Sunset drew. “I never saw a combo like what you attempted coming.”
“Even with all the abilities your Heroes displayed, I never once thought they’d have ones remotely like Core’s.” Yugi returned.
“With everything you’ve handled, let’s see how you deal with this.” Sunset declared. “I activate Skydive Scorcher. This spell makes me target 1 Fusion Elemental Hero I control. Then, any monsters you control with an ATK higher than that monster are destroyed.
“Considering the monster featured in that card is Flame Wingman, I can only imagine it’s about to burn my life points.” Yugi declared.
“You’d be right.” Sunset stated. “In fact, this card deals damage to my opponent equal to the ATK of the highest ATK monster destroyed. The only monster you control with more ATK than Absolute Zero is Blue-Eyes White Dragon. Let him have it!”
“If this attack gets through, Yugi loses.” Tea called out.
“Unless he can block it, you’re right.” Bakura voiced.
“I activate my face down Monster Recovery.” Yugi countered. “This quick-play has me return my hand and my monsters on the field back to my deck.” He did just that before shuffling. “Then, I’m allowed to draw 5 new cards. With Blue-Eyes gone, your card loses its target.”
“You managed to secure your life points; however, you’ve still hardly begun to dent mine.” Sunset declared. “I end my turn with one set card.”
“I’ll just have to fix that.” Yugi drew. “I’ll take a page from your book by activating Polymerization to fuse Gaia the Fierce Knight and Curse Dragon from my hand. Fusion Summon Sky Galloping Gaia the Dragon Champion(LV 7/2600/2300).”
A soldier in yellow armor and atop a red dragon appeared. “I’ll refresh you on his effects. Firstly, his name is treated as Gaia the Dragon Champion while on the field. Next, when he’s special summoned, I can add Spiral Spear Strike from my deck or grave to the hand.
I’ll immediately activate it allowing my now named Gaia the Dragon Champion to deal piercing battle damage. Rather than attack your Absolute Zero and change his position, I’ll instead take aim at your face down monster. Go, Spiral Speak Strike!”
“That’s a risky move since that face down could be anything.” Arctic voiced.
“I’d actually argue it’s the safer option.” Bakura voiced. “Given Sunset was going to summon Core at the time, I doubt that face down monster is anything high in defense. If he’s going to deal damage, he might as well go for the most. Especially with Absolute Zero promising destruction.”
Bakura wasn’t there when Yugi used this against Mokuba, but Tristan, Tea, and Joey agreed with him, even with that in mind. It was likely that whatever Sunset set had lower defense than Absolute Zero, so even with Dragon Champion’s effect, it had to be better this way.
Sunset had actually set Wroughtweiler(LV 3/800/1200) which was a mechanical hound that was now going to the grave from the spear destroying it (Sunset 3000/Yugi 2000).
“You just destroyed Wroughtweiler by battle.” Sunset declared. “When that happens, I can add any Polymerization and 1 Elemental Hero from my grave to my hand.”
She got her fusion spell and chose to add Bubbleman.
“This battle has aided you, but I still dealt a large chunk of your life points.” Yugi voiced. “Additionally, as I dealt damage with Spiral Spear Strike’s effect, I’m allowed to draw two. Then, I must discard one card from my hand. I’ll end my turn with one set card.”
“You’re about to have some regret over which monster you choose to destroy, Yugi.” Sunset drew. “I activate my face down Soul Union. It requires I target one Elemental Hero on my field and another in my grave. The first then gains ATK equal to the ATK of the second.”
“I didn’t think she had another way to power up her monster beyond Battle Fusion.” Joey commented impressed.
“Absolute Zero is on the field, and the best choice for that card would be Core in her grave.” Bakura reasoned.
“Bakura’s logic is sound because I’m targeting those two.” Sunset declared as Elemental Hero Absolute Zero(LV 7/5200/2000 effect) was imbued with the spirit of Core. “Now, Zero will end this duel by destroying your monster with Instant Freezing!”
Frozen shards shot out of Absolute Zero and into Yugi’s monster destroying it.
“You gained life points earlier, so it’s only fair I follow suit.” Yugi declared. “I activate my face down, Nutrient Z! When I’m about to take over 2000 life points of damage, this card first gives me 4000 life points (Yugi 2000-6000-3400/Sunset 3000).” “At this point, it’s pretty much as even as when they started.” Thunder took a deep breath. “This is one heart pounding duel that just goes back and forth.”
“Given this is the last duel before Pegasus, they’re pushing each other to their absolute limit.” Mektaveus voiced. “Thus far, neither has been willing to give much of an inch; however, they’re now going to start running low on resources.”
“That means we could see a winner in just a few more turns now.” Bakura stated.
“You got me there Yugi.” Sunset stated. “I have nothing further I can do this turn, so I’ll turn it over to you.”
“Sunset, my field has been emptier more times than I’d like around you so let’s see if this fixes it.” Yugi drew and smiled. “If there are no monsters on my field, I don’t need to worry about losing them. I drew Fissure which destroys the monster on your field with the lowest attack.”
“My only monster is Absolute Zero meaning he’s your only option.” Sunset declared as her monster was destroyed.
“Now, I’ll summon Zombyra the Dark(LV 4/2100/500).” A warrior in black armor with a red and purple cape appeared. “I’ll end my turn there.”
“A splendid maneuver Yugi-boy.” Pegasus chuckled. “You’ve finally managed to reverse the flow of the duel in your favor.”
“Things were firmly on my side just a few turns ago to.” Sunset drew knowing that this duel was still far from over. “My field is once again barren, so I’ll summon Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/800/1200).” A hero in blue armor appeared.
“He’s the only card I control, so I can draw 2 more cards. “One of the cards I drew was Bubble Blaster which I’ll equip to Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/1600/1200 effect) raising his ATK by 800. It has another effect, as you might remember, but I’ll still hold onto it for later.
I’ll now activate the second card I drew being the field spell Skyscraper.” The field projected a city. “This grants any Elemental Hero I control 1000 ATK, during damage calculation only, if they battle a monster stronger than them. I’ll use that now as Bubbleman attacks Zombyra.”
Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/2600/1200 effect) glowed with a blue aura as he used his bubble blaster to decimate the opposing warrior (Sunset 3000/Yugi 2900).
Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/1600/1200 effect) “That will be all for my turn.” Sunset declared.
“At this point, every draw matters.” Yugi drew. “Since I know what your Bubble Blaster will do if I attack, I’ll activate Mystical Space Typhoon to destroy it.” Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/800/1200). “I summon Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).”
“Even with Skyscraper on the field, there’s only one monster Sunset’s main deck that can compete with that.” Tea voiced.
“At least with Yugi deciding to destroy Bubble Blaster, the damage he’s about to deal will be lessened.” Arctic stated as he remembered well how good an equip that spell was.
“Now, Blue-Eyes White Dragon will destroy Elemental Hero Bubbleman with White Lighting.” Yugi declared.
The dragon fired on Elemental Hero Bubbleman(LV 4/1800/1200) who was fortunately coated in his blue aura once more as Skyscraper boosted his ATK (Sunset 1800/Yugi 2900).
“I have nothing more to do this turn, so it’s your move.” Yugi declared.
“Yugi is stronger than our first duel, but this time I’ll beat him.” Sunset drew. “I summon Elemental Hero Stratos(LV 4/1800/300).” A hero in a blue body suit appeared. “Through his effect, I can add any Hero I wish from my deck to my hand. Now, I active Polymerization.
I’ll fuse Stratos with Prisma from my hand. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/2800/2200).” A hero in a green and yellow jump suit with tattered cloak appeared. “If he’s fusion summoned, he halves the ATK/DEF of your face up monsters.”
Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/1500/2500 effect) “I remember that monster well.” Yugi stated with a smile.
“I knew you would, but this time I got a little something to help boost him.” Sunset declared. “I equip Great Tornado with Element Sword which will grant hm 800 attack any time he battles a monster with a different attribute to himself. Now, he’ll destroy your dragon.”
Elemental Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/3600/2200 effect) grabbed the sword that appeared and rushed Blue-Eyes White dragon slashing it down (Sunset 1800/Yugi 800). With the battle over Elemental Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/2800/2200) returned to his original ATK.
“Looks like Sunset’s one of three people to genuinely have Yugi on the backfoot.” Tristan stated.
“No kidding.” Tea nodded. “Yugi’s field is clear, he only has one card in his hand, and Sunset has one thousand more life points.”
“This next draw could very well determine the whole duel.” Bakura voiced.
“I end my turn.” Sunset declared.
“My move!” Yugi drew. “I activate Pot of Greed turning this one draw I had into two more.” He drew his two cards. “I activate Monster Reborn allowing me to revive any 1 monster from either grave, and I choose my Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).
I’ll then follow it up with Polymerization fusing him with the Black Luster Soldier – Super Soldier I have in my hand. I call upon an ultimate soldier that thrives in combat. Fusion summon Blue-Eyes Light Soldier(LV 10/3800/3400).”
A figure in full on radiant white dragon armor with wings and a blade appeared.
“He has another fusion for his Blue-Eyes!” Sunset thought shocked. “It’s one that uses a Ritual monster?” Everyone on the balcony was stunned to see that Yugi had such a powerful monster. Given what they saw Super Soldier do in the last duel, no one doubted this fusion had to have a powerful effect all its own.
“You’ve come a long way Sunset, so I’ve rewarded that hard work by summoning one of my strongest fusions.” Yugi declared as tears came to his eyes. “Know this is just as hard a move to make as the one I did on Joey.”
“Even though I’m about to lose, I can take pride in just how far I had to push you to overcome me.” Sunset smiled. “Yugi, end this!”
Sunset had Skyscraper and Element Sword on her field. This meant she should be able to overcome that new fusion, but if Yugi was certain this was the end, she’d believe it.
“Alright.” Yugi nodded. “When this card is fusion summoned, I can destroy 1 spell/trap card my opponent controls banish, and I’ll use it on Skyscraper.” The city vanished. “Now Blue-Eyes Light Soldier will destroy your hero with White Saber! When Soldier battles a monster you control, he gains ATK equal to half their original attack until the end of damage calculations.”
Blue-Eyes Light Soldier’s blade glowed as he blitzed forward. Great Tornado managed to put up his Element Sword, but Yugi’s monster sliced clean through it and him (Sunset 0/Yugi 800).
“Those two reached a whole new level through battling one another.” Tristan stated.
“It was certainly something else.” Bakura agreed.
“They both dueled really hard.” Tea added.
“Man, they went all out.” Joey commented.
“It was a close duel.” Mektaveus nodded in respect. “Those two deserve the number 1 and 2 spot.”
“Yeah, makes me think I got a lot of work to do on my own skills.” Thunder stated.
“We both do.” Arctic agreed.
Sonata just remained silent as she realized her negative feelings associated with Sunset were a little better now.
“That was an excellent duel.” Pegasus clapped as he stood. “Yugi, you’ve shown you deserve the number 1 spot; however, I also make it official that Sunset should be number two given how hard she fought.” Everyone was now looking at him. “It’s made what I’m about to say easy.”
“Your decision on the change the duel with you.” Yugi noted. “The tournament is over, so what is it?”
“After what Shining Armor did, I couldn’t stand tomorrow being too easy on the winner, so I utilized a little acquisition of mine to give you both the prize you deserve.” Pegasus informed.
“You want to duel both of them?” Tristan asked.
“In a manner of speaking.” Pegasus chuckled as, to everyone’s shock, a second Pegasus suddenly appeared next to him. “Using Kaiba-boy’s hologram technology, I created my own partner for tomorrow.”
“As the number 1 and number 2 ranked duelist, you shall receive the honor of dueling us.” The second Pegasus spoke. “One of us will use the Toon deck you’ve all seen while the other will use a special deck compiled just for tomorrow.”
“It’ll be twice the fun.” They spoke in unison. “Rest well for tomorrow decides everything.”
With that, the hologram Pegasus vanished while the real one simply turned and walked out the door of his balcony with his men following. Yugi and Sunset shared a look. They were more than fine with Pegasus’ change.
Hallways Everyone met back in the hallway as Yugi presented Joey with the card for the prize money. “As Sunset and I agreed back on that boat, this prize money is yours Joey. Use it to get your sister her operation.”
Hearing that’s what Joey was dueling for did make certain people who didn’t know want to ask about it. Any of them who would resolve to ask later as not to break up the moment. As for Joey, despite knowing this was coming, it meant no less to him. He began to cry.
“Yugi, thank you.” Joey stated sincerely. “Now, you and Sunset prepare to take Pegasus down.”
Pegasus’ Castle: Dining Room, Late Evening… There wasn’t the feast, like there had been the past two nights, but there was still a respectable amount of food that could feed everyone still left within the castle. While almost everyone had eaten together, Yugi and Sunset hadn’t joined them.
From the moment their duel ended to now, they’ve been in the former’s room going through every card between the two of their decks. Everyone there respected that as even the smallest of advantages was worth taking where Pegasus was concerned.
Of course, that did include making sure the pair were well fed which led to Arctic and Thunder offering to take them each a plate of food. The brother pair now returned to the dining hall, having successfully given the plates over to the pair.
“I say Pegasus has to be up to something.” Tristan commented. “Sure, Shining Armor has him rattled but enough to change things like he has? I don’t buy it.”
“He’s after something, that much I think we all know by now.” Tea voiced.
“I sure hope Yugi and Sunset can handle him tomorrow.” Bakura stated. “All throughout this tournament, Pegasus has been stacking the deck in his favor.”
“That could be all this change is.” Mektaveus reasoned. “I mean, he seemed more than merely rattled to me at what happened yesterday.”
“Even with the change in plans, we saw firsthand how skilled Yugi and Sunset are.” Joey declared. “Giving them time to prepare like this only makes his chances worse.”
“Kaiba might have come back around to beat Yugi, but I think those two reached his level in their duel.” Tea declared. “I bet Joey’s right.”
Tristan merely hummed in response, uncertain, while Bakura shook his head. “I don’t know.”
“You can’t have such a negative attitude you two.” Joey responded. “After all, the two of them will be counting on us to cheer them on.”
“Pegasus has never played fair though.” Tristan reasoned. “He kidnapped Yugi’s grandpa’s soul and used Mokuba against Kaiba. Going into tomorrow’s duel, we don’t know what other tricks he’ll have.”
“Whatever tricks he tries, or whatever cards he plays…” Tea declared firmly. “…I’m confident Yugi and Sunset will overcome them.”
“I don’t know if I agree.” Arctic voiced as he and his brother made themselves known. “You guys say Yugi and Sunset are on Seto Kaiba’s level, I do believe in that according to what you’ve said, but according to you guys’ Kaiba already lost meaning it should be fairly even.”
“Please, that overdressed primadonna won’t stand a chance tomorrow.” Joey assured.
“It sounds reasonable.” Sonata stood. “Anyways, I’m going to my room.” She looked at Arctic and Thunder. “Just in case I fall asleep, night you two.”
“I think Sonata has the right idea.” Joey stated.
Tea and Mektaveus agreed as they followed the other two leaving Tristan, Arctic, Thunder, and Bakura in the dining room.
“I suppose there’s nothing we can do but wait for the duel to play out.” Bakura figured. “I mean, Pegasus does hold all the cards.” That drew attention from those remaining. “As long as he has his prisoners, we’re at his mercy no matter tomorrow’s outcome.”
Tristan stood. “Right.”
He then took off running drawing the others’ attention.
“Whoa man, what are you doing?” Thunder asked.
“I’ll see if I can find Mokuba or Seto’s bodies.” Tristan had stopped at the door to look back at them. “If I can get either of them back, even without their souls, then Pegasus at least won’t hold every card.”
Arctic and Thunder shared a look as Tristan ran out the room before ultimately running after him. Maybe it would be a fruitless effort, but at least it was something they could do to help.
This left Bakura alone who smiled like his other self. “A search for the empty vessels is not a bad idea.” Dungeons Tristan, Arctic, and Thunder made their way along the dungeon halls on the lookout for Mokuba or Seto’s bodies. They were currently walking past various suits of armor.
“Why does one person even need a castle?” Thunder questioned. “Couldn’t Pegasus have settled for a mansion?”
“Something smaller would likely make it easier to find at least one of the brothers.” Tristan stated.
Suddenly, there was humming which caused the three of them to look around frantically.
“Quick, in the armors.” Arctic whispered.
The three of them managed to get within a suit of armor each before one of Pegasus’ men came walking down the hall. Fortunately, he noticed nothing out of the ordinary and turned a corner. Not even a moment later, they could hear something followed by conversation.
“Time to change shifts. How is the little twerp?”
“He’s glassy eyed and glum like usual. No need to worry about him wondering off.”
“Of course not, but we still must be careful since he’s Pegasus’ pet prisoner.”
“Yeah, yeah. Anyways, I’m out of here.”
The other guard walked off while this time Arctic paid particular attention considering they’d passed by that hallway and to see the statue of a dragon there. This time he heard something moving that sounded more mechanical compared to the aesthetic of the place.
Then, what had to be the relieved guard walked on by. Once he was gone, Tristan managed to motion for them to follow him to that hallway. Unfortunately, the armor they were now in was rather heavy, so it did take a moment.
“Where did the other guard go?” Tristan asked. “This is a dead end, and I didn’t see him come out like that other guy.”
“It’s really strange.” Thunder agreed.
“In some of the Daring Doo books I’ve read, places like this have all kinds of hidden mechanisms.” Arctic reasoned. “I wouldn’t put it past Pegasus to put some sort of mechanism in that dragon statue.”
“Then, I’ll check…” Tristan began.
He had walked forward only to trip on some loose stone. Before he could fall to the ground and send the sound of clattering metal out, he grabbed onto the dragon’s head, catching himself. This resulted in it coming down and opening a section of the nearby wall to reveal a staircase down.
“Whoa, secret staircase.” Thunder marveled.
Both brothers had joined Tristan who now stood.
“Based on what those guards were talking about, I’m betting this is the way to at least one of the brothers.” Arctic reasoned.
The current trio made their way down and came across the first guard they saw humming to himself once more as he sat before a cell.
“Man, this is boring. What’s the point of guarding some kid without a soul?”
“Maybe to stop others from coming to get him.” Thunder voiced.
The guard turned to see the three armored teens before Tristan just slammed a gauntlet covered fist right into his face knocking the man out.
“Sweet dreams.” Tristan commented.
Arctic had approached the cell only to see Mokuba’s body within. “Seto’s younger brother is in here.”
Tristan looked around before spotting a pair of keys on the ground and picking them up. “Let’s get him out.”
He came over and inserted the key into the box.
Pegasus’ Room Pegasus was enjoying some wine on his balcony when he received a call on his cellphone. “Yes?”
“We’ve detected a potential problem in sector 5. We’re attempting to verify, but our guard down there won’t reply. There appears to be a breech.”
“I see.” Pegasus smiled. “Send some guards to deal with the problem, and I’ll be on my way.”
The creator had no intention of rushing things as he stood and slowly made his way out of his room.
Dungeons The current trio had ditched the armor before Tristan put Mokuba’s body on his back. They then made it up the stairs and began running for the way they came down here. Unfortunately, the guards were on their way.
“We got to run the other way.” Arctic voiced.
They managed to run for a bit, but it wasn’t long before they were cut off by guards.
“Hold it right there!”
“No place left to run punks.”
This was not the situation any of them wanted to be in. Arctic and Thunder weren’t really fighters which left Tristan as their best bet of making it out of this. One of them could certainly take Mokuba, but even with him free, their odds weren’t looking great.
“You’re surrounded.”
“Now, hand over the kid.”
Despite the odds being against them, Arctic took Mokuba to free up Tristan. Said guy and Thunder then stood protectively on either side of Arctic. Despite neither brother being much of a fighter, Thunder was at least a bit more athletic due to rushing around as he does.
“No, come get him.” Tristan stated.
Before anything could happen, there was a dark chuckle. “Lay one hand on the boy, and you imbeciles will rue the day you were ever born.”
“Who’s there?”
Bakura walked on out as the men pulled their guns.
“You just walked into a world of trouble, kid.”
“Bakura, get out of here!” Tristan then looked at the brothers. “You two, take this chance and go with him!”
“Step out of those shadows or else.”
“Or else you’ll do what, pathetic little drones?” Bakura asked.
“We warned ya.”
“Yes, and now I am warning you.” Bakura pulled out a chain energy card. “Don’t mess with me. Chain Energy!”
Suddenly, both were restricted by the power of the card.
“I’m stuck.”
“Me to but how?”
“If he can do that, why hasn’t he stopped Pegasus?” Thunder asked.
“Come, now is our chance to escape.” Bakura stated before taking off.
That prompted the three of them to follow. Thunder took Mokuba from his brother since he figured it’d be easier for him to carry the weight as they all needed to move quickly now. The group eventually entered an area with staircases.
“Bakura, what was that you did back there?” Tristan asked as they all ran up. “I mean using that magic card for real.”
“Not now.” Bakura responded. “Those guards are still behind us.”
“That is a good point.” They stopped at a door as Arctic tried it. “Still, I think we’d all like answers once we’re safe.” The door was locked. “This one is a no go.”
“I see light shining from above not far up the stairs.” Thunder took the lead. “Come on.” They all ran upcoming before coming to the doorway. “It’s a way out!” This led outside and right into a sheer drop down. “NO!”
“Hold onto Mokuba tight!” Tristan yelled.
Thunder managed to tighten his hold on Mokuba’s body as Tristan grabbed him to pull them back with all his might. He got the pair back inside to safety.
“That was close.” Thunder was panting as he looked back at Tristan. “I owe you one.”
Before anyone could speak, they heard and saw the men coming after them. Considering they were now on a solitary staircase with no easy means of escape, this looked rather dire.
“Unless we want to jump, which I wouldn’t advise, I think this might be the end.” Tristan voiced.
“No, there is another answer.” Bakura voiced.
“I don’t think the four of us make up for the number of them after us.” Tristan retorted.
“I believe with a little help from the shadow realm, they’ll need to make up the numbers for ,e.” Bakura declared as he fished out his deck.
“The Shadow Realm?” Tristan asked.
“Didn’t they tell us that was bad?” Thunder asked.
“Fairly certain they did.” Arctic responded.
At this point, the guards were at the bottom of their staircase.
“It’s over.”
“Give us back our prisoner, and you may still be able to leave in one piece.”
“You ignorant mortals.” Bakura retorted. “It’s far from over as I’ve barely begun to play.” He held up his deck. “I’ll show you the cards fate has dealt you.”
“Stop talking nonsense and give up!”
“What’s with Bakura all…” Tristan thought. “Wait, I think I remember him acting like this. It was back when the spirit of the Millenium Ring dragged us into that Shadow Game. I thought it was just a bad dream, but it looks like it really did happen. Somehow, he’s back.” “Now, I’ll teach you the true meaning of fear as I summon the Man-Eater Bug.” Bakura chuckled as he withdrew the card and his ring glowed causing the monster itself to appear. “Mortal fools, prepare to meet your doom.”
“Run! Let’s get out of here!”
It was too late since the monster came barreling down on them making them scream.
“Present day humans are so fun to terrorize, don’t you think?” Bakura asked.
This unsettled the other three.
“I don’t think we do since we are present day humans.” Tristan stated. “Since you don’t think the same of yourself, what are you?”
“Me?” Bakura chose another card. “Someone with great power which will soon be greater.” He threw the card. “Since I have things to do, I can’t stay around here having fun, so I’ll summon Morphing Jar to put an end to this.”
Morphing Jar appeared and shot out of his jar past Man-Eater Bug before chomping down on the men making them vanish. “The jar’s magic will send these ridiculous thugs to the graveyard. A fitting place for the likes of them.”
Bakura then walked down the steps with the others hesitantly following. All that was left of those men was a broken set of sunglasses.
“You’re not our friend Bakura.” Tristan stated. “You’re who was beaten and sent to the card graveyard which means you shouldn’t be here anymore.”
“If I were a mere novice who didn’t understand his own power, I’d have stayed there.” Bakura declared. “In the end, no mere graveyard was going to hold someone like me. Such an event did show that Bakura will betray me if given the chance. Now, I’m looking for a new host.”
“If Bakura is a problem to you, then that means…”Arctic looked at the currently soulless Mokuba resulting in the other two doing the same.
“Looks like present humans can actually apply a little thought.” Bakura chuckled. “Now, you three will turn him over or face the same fate as those guards.”
The trio shared looks all around confirming they were of the same mind.
“We won’t do it.” Tristan stated firmly.
“You know I have the power to back up my threats.” Bakura reminded. “If you don’t hand him over, I’ll send you all to the same place as the guards, and unlike me, you won’t find your way out.”
For all the magical power the other Bakura had, his current body wasn’t much in the way of physique.
“Alright, I’ll get them to give him up.” Tristan sighed.
He managed to lay a hand on Bakura’s shoulder, which he clearly didn’t like. Before the guy could express this, Tristan suddenly grabbed him and flipped his body over the shoulder sending him into the ground hard enough to wind him. In one, swift move he knocked the body out.
Tristan then snatched the Millennium Item while the brother pair were stunned. “Thunder, catch!” he tossed the item to the younger brother who caught it. “Hurl that things as far you can out the doorway!”
Thunder understood and bolted up the stairs. Once there he hurled the ring into the forest hopefully disposing of it. With that gone, Tristan picked up Bakura’s body, and the group decided to leave.
Hallways Tristan, Arctic, and Thunder made it back to the main part of castle just as Pegasus rounded the corner with Kemo and Croquet. They immediately prepared to book it once more before Pegasus chuckled.
“Well done gentlemen.” Pegasus clapped. “I don’t know how you escaped my guards, and I won’t find out since I think the mystery of it is rather entertaining. As your reward, keep the body.”
“You don’t care about him?” Tristan asked, shocked.
“Why would I when his soul is still mine?” Pegasus asked. “As for what I may need his body for, Seto Kaiba is a much better prize in that regard.” He stepped closer. “That said, don’t think about trying to find his body.
I won’t be as lenient should you succeed in that endeavor. You three would be wise to remember you are on my island as guests, but that can quickly change should you act out of line again. I assure you; I won’t find any further instances of acting this way amusing. Understood?”
The three of them were rather silent at that prompting a frown to cross Pegasus’ face. “Whether you agree or not, doesn’t matter.” Pegasus promised. “From here on out, I’m keeping an eye on all of you.” He walked past them with his men. “Act out again and there will be problems.”
Dining Room: Later… Despite it being night, no one was quite asleep meaning the trio gathered them. Given the nature of this conversation, they even got Yugi and Sunset. Once they were all in the dining room, Bakura awoke confused. The trio explained everything that transpired stunning everyone.
“I don’t remember any of that, but I trust you.” Bakura nodded. “If the spirit of the ring was back, then it’s best you got rid of it.”
“That leaves what we’re going to do about Pegasus.” Joey stated.
“Right now, we’re stepping on egg shells.” Sunset voiced. “That’s why we can’t do anything more than what has already been done.”
“Sunset’s right.” Yugi nodded. “Pegasus isn’t a great person, but he at least seems to respect everything around games. That includes any words spoken in association with it. If Sunset and I get his word before the duel, he should respect it by freeing the souls and Kaiba’s body.”
At this point, none of them really seemed to have a choice given what Pegasus said in that hallway. Tristan, Arctic, and Thunder had tried to circumnavigate the creator, and while it worked to an extent, everyone could recognize it would not be a great idea to try again.
Duel Arena: Morning… Sunset and Yugi were back in the room they’d stood in with Mektaveus and Joey the day prior. Their decks were fine turned, and they had plenty of strategies. Additionally, they went over every piece of information they had on Pegasus factored in as well.
“We’re as ready as we could possibly be.” Sunset voiced.
Yugi nodded. “We are, so we shouldn’t keep him waiting.”
He transformed before they walked on out into the duel arena. Everyone else was up on the balcony with Mokuba’s body sat against the wall just behind them.
“The challengers have entered the stadium, so for your dueling pleasure, Castle Pegasus is proud to present the creator of Duel Monsters.” Croquet announced. “The undisputed ruler of Duelist Kingdom, Maximillion Pegasus!”
Pegasus motioned for one of his men to step forward with his deck before taking it and walking to the left-hand red side. “Yugi-boy and Sunset Shimmer, you have turned into quite the duelists. You bested everyone to distinguish yourselves atop this very game.”
“Pegasus, when we win this duel, you are to release every soul in your possession and return them to their proper bodies.” Yugi declared firmly.
“We also want you to let us return to our homes and give anyone you consider prisoners the same curtesy.” Sunset added.
“I am a man of my word.” Pegasus agreed. “As those are your requests, I will fulfill them provided you beat me. Though, I will say such terms are merely an additional prize to be won. Both of you, as I have dragged Sunset into this, will be entitled to one wish more.”
“Such a prize can be anything your heart’s desire, within Master Pegasus’ power.” Croquet informed. “You could ask for this island, his company, or even his Millenium eye. Anything you could possibly imagine.”
“That’s crazy!” Joey exclaimed.
“He must be rather confident in his victory to offer so much.” Arctic commented.
“Of course, my victory will mean I claim your souls forever.” Pegasus declared. “As you can see, there is much to be claimed; however, much can be lost.”
“It’s a risk we’re willing to take.” Sunset declared.
Yugi nodded. “In the end, we don’t intend to lose.”
“Both of you are so courageous and defiant.” Pegasus praised.
“Did you hear that?” Tea asked worried. “If they lose, Pegasus steals their soul.”
“What a real creep.” Joey commented. “Even with what’s on the line, they still won’t back down.”
“They’re willing to put it all on the line for the people Pegasus has wronged.” Mektaveus nodded. “That’s truly worthy of respect.”
“Since a hologram cannot cut and shuffle a deck, we shall rotate them clockwise to do it.” Croquet announced.
Two men entered the main arena with Yugi’s deck going to Sunset, Sunset’s deck going to Pegasus, and Pegasus’ deck going to Yugi. While Yugi and Sunset did shuffle and cut the decks they were given, Pegasus opted not to with Sunset’s.
“It’s good as is.” The creator announced.
“Now, the decks will be returned, and life points are set.” Croquet announced before Hologram Pegasus appeared with a deck which was shuffled. “This will be the true definition of tag duel. Each pair starts with 4000 life points while sharing fields and graves.
This means if duelist A summons a monster and sets a spell in monster in one zone, their partner cannot use that zone. The only thing that is yours is your hand. Also, unless a card specifies it, no one can attack until everyone has had a turn. Understood?” All duelists nodded. “Then, begin!”
The four duelists drew their starting hands and looked at them before the real Pegasus cast his Millennium Eye out to see their starting hands. “Oh, Sunset has some nice cards, but what about…What is this?”
Pegasus did note Yugi setting his hand down, just before himself, after looking at them, but that shouldn’t prohibit him from seeing what those five cards were in the first place. He was not subtle in how this impacted him.
“You can’t see what five cards I drew because you’re probing the mind of someone who has no idea what they are.” Yugi spoke up drawing his attention to the fact he was now his normal self. “Turns out your all-seeing eye isn’t the powerful item you led us to believe.”
“You dare to mock the powers of my Millenium Eye?” Pegasus asked indignantly. “That is going too far, Yugi-boy.”
“Does anyone have a clue what’s going on?” Joey asked.
“I think it has to do with the other spirit contained within the puzzle.” Tea voiced. “He’s somehow using the spirit to block Pegasus from reading his mind.”
“We spent the time you gave us fine tuning our decks, talking strategy, and going over every piece of information we’d gotten on you.” Sunset informed. “I’m talking from the time you appeared on that video to now. Ultimately, you were a bit to open.
That’s a bad move especially around someone like me. I’ll admit, I lack a lot of specific knowledge on the Millennium Items, but I have broad knowledge on magic in general to the point that everything Shining Armor revealed helped me finally connect the pieces.”
“You know nothing.” Pegasus retorted angrily.
“She knew enough to the point we could hash out how best to utilize what my Millenium Puzzle can do.” Yugi stated. “As long as I switch minds with my other self, you’ll be lost trying to keep track of what we know. Given he’s been with me, we can work together better than you think.”
“I also know your eye can’t know every card in a duelist’s deck; otherwise, you’d have known more about the card Shining Armor put in his.” Sunset voiced. “He didn’t know and likely slotted in a random card enabling him to surprise you.
Your eye reads our minds telling you what is in our hands, what we draw, and what we add through effects. This allows you to always make the optimal moves with the cards you have on hand. That’s a key point to consider.”
“You only have what’s on hand to work with in terms of countering your opponent.” Yugi continued. “Your eyes don’t supply you with the cards you need to be untouchable; otherwise, Kaiba never would have touched your life points and Shining wouldn’t have tied.”
“All this time, it’s been a combination what your eye can do and your sheer confidence.” Sunset smiled. “Once the mysteries of your eye unraveled, all you were left with was that confidence, and I likely understand better than anyone in this room the effects confidence can have.”
Sunset had accepted who she was prior to Twilight, so it was easier to look back on that version of herself to help in situations like this. If Sunset didn’t have confidence in herself, then all the negative things she did wouldn’t have panned out nearly as well.”
“If what you say is true, why would Yugi-boy even bother switching with his other self?” Pegasus asked desperately.
“It’s to offset how you’ve dueled.” Yugi responded. “You’ve likely had that eye even before you created these cards. Someone challenging the way you duel is only going to offset you. That’s going to be on me as we duel.”
“My part is that I don’t care what your eye sees because the Elemental Heroes thrive on their myriad of effects.” Sunset declared. “I doubt you can counter them all, and even with a partner, you’ll likely have to sink resources into countering Yugi’s plays yourself.
Considering that hologram of yourself can’t have your magical powers, and would have to likely be based off you, neither are a true duelist. Ultimately, your falling Pegasus, and there is nothing you can do about it.”
“Those two worked out a cunning strategy to compete with Pegasus’ tactics.” Bakura voiced.
Arctic nodded. “Yeah, they dissected his playstyle just to counter it.”
“Is this why that woman has been looking for Sunset Shimmer?” Pegasus contemplated through gritted teeth before taking a deep breath to calm himself. “If you believe I’m finished merely on deciphering my eye, then you are mistaken.”
“Neither of us imagined you’d fold now, but you are set to lose.” Sunset drew. “I summon Elemental Hero Solid Soldier(LV 4/1300/1100).” A warrior in light gray armor appeared. “When he’s normal summoned, I can special summon an Elemental Hero form my hand.
The catch it that they must be level 4 or lower, so I choose Elemental Hero Lady Heat(LV 4/1300/1000).” A female in white and red appeared. “Then, I’ll set two cards and activate Mirage of Nightmare. I’ll say what that does in due time.
For now, I’ll end my turn which activates Lady Heat’s effect dolling out two hundred life points of damage for every Elemental Hero on the field. I have two meaning you take four hundred life points in total (Y & S 4000/P & H 3600).
“I remember that monster from their duel with Blue Blood for Joey’s deck.” Tristan stated.
“What a smart card it is, especially in a duel like this.” Bakura stated. “Due to those monsters also being Yugi’s now, provided they stick around, they’ll burn once more.”
“Not to mentions it’s a way to deal damage in a situation where neither of them will be permitted to attack due to the rules.” Arctic added.
“I shall go next. “H. Pegasus drew.
“Now that it’s your Standby Phase, I activate the effect of my Mirage of Nightmare allowing me to draw until I hold a total of four cards.” Sunset declared as she drew. “In return for this, I’d have to randomly discard the same number of cards on my next Standby Phase.
If the card is no longer on the field, that negative won’t come to pass which is why I activate my first face down Emergency Provisions allowing me to destroy other spell/traps I control to gain 1000 life points. I’ll use it on my Mirage (Y & S 5000/P & H 3600).
“Even in a situation like this, Sunset finds her way to gain life points.” Mektaveus declared with a smile.
“Looks like the effects of their duel from yesterday are in full swing.” Tristan added.
“Your last turn was an interesting one, Sunset Shimmer.” H. Pegasus chuckled. “In the end, your field is looking flimsy to the point I can dismantle it. I first activate the field spell Enchanting Arena.” The field became a white temple that faintly glowed blue.
“This will help to facilitate my Ritual summons. For instance, once per turn, I can reveal a Ritual Monster or Spell to add any Ritual Spell or Monster to my hand. I’ll reveal Ritual of Destruction to fetch Garlandolf, King of Destruction.”
“One of my buds would do anything to get his hands on a field spell like that for his deck.” Mektaveus commented.
“Does that field spell not actually exist?” Thunder asked.
“If it did, I’d know about.” Mektaveus responded. “I take a vested interest in my buds’ decks, and that’s no currently known field spell.”
“That means Pegasus is cheating!” Joey accused.
“Is it really cheating when I make the game?” Pegasus retorted.
“No good, rat.” Joey ground out.
“Now, I activate Ritual of Destruction.” H. Pegasus continued. “I offer Djinn Prognosticator of Rituals(LV 3) and Manju of the Ten Thousand Hands(LV 4) to bring about the king who wipes away all creatures. Ritual summon Garlandolf, King of Destruction(LV 7/2500/1400).”
A fiendish blue monster covered in gold accessories appeared. “Since Prognosticator was used in his summon, Garlandolf can force you both to discard a card if he inflicts battle damage. When he’s ritual summoned, all other monsters with DEF equal to or less than his ATK are destroyed.”
“That’s one devastating monster.” Thunder commented as Sunset’s Heroes were destroyed.
“There goes the hopes of at least getting one more turn of burn off.” Joey commented.
“It doesn’t end there as for every monster destroyed by this effect; he gains 100 more ATK.” H. Pegasus continued Garlandolf, King of Destruction(LV 7/2700/1400 effect).” I’ll then end my turn with one set card.”
“My move.” Yugi drew. “I’ll immediately set the monster I just got.”
“What is that monster.” Pegasus’ eye glowed. “I must…” He got nothing as normal Yugi had just swapped to other Yugi who had no idea what was on the field. “It’s useless! If I try to find out, he can swap at an instant blocking me out.”
“With a monster on my field, I’ll simply bolster our defenses.” He finally picked up his hand. “I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
“I may not know what that monster is, but Yugi-boy has consistently set monster with 2000 DEF meaning all I need is a monster that can trump that.” Pegasus drew before smiling. “I’ll summon something that seems quite fitting in Toon Hero Avian(LV 3/1000/1000).”
A cartoonish depiction of Avian appeared.
“Attempting to offset me with toon versions of my monster won’t work.” Sunset declared. “You’ve already revealed that trick often enough, so I knew you were bound to have some version of mine in there.”
“If that doesn’t offset you, perhaps what I ultimately do with him will.” Pegasus smiled. “When Toon Hero Avian is summoned in any way, I can add any Toon monster I wish from my deck to my hand.
There’s no more fitting a target than Toon Hero Burstinatrix(LV 3/1200/800).” A cartoonish depiction of Burstinatrix appeared. “Before you say anything, Avian and Burstinatrix can both special summon each other if the other is on the field.”
“There’s only one reason why he’d think to create a Burstinatrix to go with Avian.” Sunset voiced. “Seems as though Pegasus has also taken from our extra decks as well.”
“Right you are, Sunset.” Pegasus declared. “Before I do that, Burstinatrix has a similar effect upon being summoned in any way in that I can add any Toon spell/trap I wish from my deck to my hand. Now, I activate Polymerization to fuse my two heroes.
Fusion summon Toon Hero Flame Wingman.” A cartoonish version of Elemental Hero Flame Wingman appeared. This monster does nothing different from Flame Wingman. An almost perfect card to deal with whatever was set even if it can’t attack this turn.”
“Did you create your own version of Skydive Scorcher?” Sunset asked.
“Something like that.” Pegasus responded. “I activate Toon Force. On any turn where a Toon card is prevented from doing something, this quick-play spell makes them exempt from whatever is attempting to hold them back. In this case, it is being prevented from attacking. Now, my Wingman will destroy your side’s set monster with Diving Sky Scorcher!”
The mixed-up name was apt as Toon Hero Flame Wingman held up his dragon arm firing at the air above. This generated a burning sky which fell onto the set monster. In that moment, the other Yugi took over as the flipped monster was Big Sheild Gardna(LV 4/100/2600).
He was a muscular man with long black hair and large shield that held back the attack preventing his destruction as Pegasus took the damage (Y & S 5000/P & H 3100). This attack did then force Big Sheild Gardna to attack mode.
“Big Sheild Gardna!?” Pegasus questioned stunned.
“That’s right Pegasus.” Other Yugi smiled at normal Yugi’s ploy. “Sunset and I spent hours combing over every card we’d had in our decks and comparing them to the extras we had on hand. This was one of the monsters I added to mine because of that.”
“Since Big Shield Gardna wasn’t destroyed, you deal no damage.” Sunset smiled. “Of course, one of the weaknesses of Flame Wingman, both as you pointed out, is that they would only deal damage based on ATK. Even if Gardna were destroyed, it’d be a mere 100 ATK.”
“This only proves what we’ve said.” Other Yugi put his current hand down and switched to normal once more. “You’ve relied on your eye all this time, so any skills you gleamed in this game pales in comparison to what Sunset and I have acquired.”
“We’ll just have to see about that.” Pegasus chuckled though he looked nowhere near as confident. “I end my turn.”
“You’re putting up a front Pegasus, but I can tell you’re nervous.” Yugi commented.
“When someone with bravado loses control over what gave it to them in the first place, they fall apart.” Mektaveus chuckled. “Just like some thug moving in on your turf and acting all big before you put them in their place.”
“Just go already Sunset.” Pegasus declared annoyed by the extra commentary.
“If you want to lose faster, I’ll oblige.” Sunset drew. “I activate Polymerization combining Yugi’s Earth attribute Gardna with Elemental Hero Heat from my hand to call upon a monster designed to devastate any one target.
Fusion summon Elemental Hero Gaia(LV 6/2200/2500).” A huge machine warrior appeared on the field. “When this monster is Fusion summoned, I can target any one monster my opponent controls to half their ATK and gift that to him until the end of the turn. I choose Garlandolf.”
Garlandolf, King of Destruction(LV 7/1350/1400 effect)
Elemental Hero Gaia(LV 6/3550/2500 effect) “It’s kind of like a parallel to Great Tornado in terms of their effects.” Bakura reasoned.
“What do you mean?” Thunder asked.
“Upon being summoned, Great Tornado halves the attack of every monster the opponent controls until they are removed from the field.” Bakura explained. “Gaia only halves the effect of one monster but gains that lost half to potentially deal huge damage in a sudden burst.”
“Ah, I see what you’re saying.” Thunder suddenly went wide eyed. “Just imagine if she got Gaia out before then busting Great Tornado out.”
That was a scary combo that made certain opponents of hers pale a bit. Considering she also had her ways to counter even his defensive strategy, Mektaveus was not exempt from this.
“Now, Gaia will destroy Garlandolf!” Sunset declared.
“I activate my face down One-on-One Fight.” H. Pegasus declared. “This trap forces us to choose the monster we control with the highest ATK. Then, the selected monsters must fight this Battle Phase. That means it’ll be Flame Wingman and Gaia.”
“I activate Toon Force’s graveyard effect.” Pegasus declared. “When a Toon I control battles, I can banish this card to destroy my opponent’s monster. Additionally, if I control another monster, I can destroy them to deal half their original ATK as damage.
“This means Gaia now goes to the grave, and we’ll be sending Garlandolf to deal half his original ATK to you as damage.” H. Pegasus informed as both Gaia and Garlandolf shattered (Y & S 3750/P & H 3100).
“This activates Enchanting Arena’s secondary effect. If a Ritual monster I control is destroyed, I can return any one effect or normal monster from my grave to my hand. I’ll call back my Demolisher.”
“I activate Tag: Equivalency.” Yugi declared. “This quick-play tag spell requires my partner to name a monster with equal or higher original attack than that of an opponent’s monster destroyed this turn. The named monster is sent from my hand or deck to the grave. Our opponent then takes damage equal to half their original ATK.”
“No!” Pegasus lamented.
“I call the name Dark Magician.” Sunset declared.
Yugi got his purple robbed magician from his deck and sent it to the grave resulting in a purple aura washing over Pegasus and his hologram (Y & S 3750/P & H 1850).
“That’s not all as my face down card is Tag: Return.” Sunset continued. “Thanks to this, my partner can take any card from the grave and add it to their hand.”
“I’ll take my Dark Magician.” Yugi declared.
“Whoa, they just dealt the same amount of damage Pegasus did to them and got Yugi one of his best cards!” Tristan exclaimed in amazement.
“It was a master class on teamwork that outdid what Pegasus managed with his own hologram.” Arctic voiced.
“This is impossible.” Pegasus declared in shock. “I can’t believe I’m losing this badly.” Eventually, that shock faded into a smile he’s had many times prior. “Even if I can’t believe it, it’s happening which only makes this more impressive.
When I first met you two, all I saw was faint dueling promise. Then, my gentle guidance brought you to a point where you draw ever closer to beating me at my own game. It only makes taking your souls more imp4rative, and that goes double for claiming the Millennium Puzzle!”
Pegasus’ eye glowed as they were being taken into a shadow game resulting in the light magic within Sunset cloaking her like it had back in their first duel with the creator.
Shadow Game “I will defeat the two of you in one realm or another.” Pegasus declared.
They were officially cut off from the outside.
Balcony Everyone watching was stunned.
“What’s going on?” Mektaveus asked.
“This must be one of them Shadow Games.” Joey informed. “Yugi and Sunset told us Pegasus pulled this back when he sent the tape. By them losing that timed duel back then, Yugi’s gramp’s soul was taken.”
“We should get down there and check it out.” Tristan declared. “Mektaveus, Arctic, Thunder, Sonata, and Bakura, stay here as a precaution in case any of Pegasus’ people try anything funny with Mokuba’s body.”
Those named shared a look and nodded before Mektaveus spoke up. “We got it.”
So, Tristan, Joey, and Tea ran on down the stairs, and it wasn’t long before they all came out on what should be Yugi and Sunset’s side.
Shadow Game “This time around, you’re experience in the Shadow Realm will be much harder.” Pegasus informed. “The strain this will put on Yugi to maintain his shuffling of beings will make conjuring up the now real monsters far more difficult.”
Fortunately, the other Yugi was currently in control, and he was rather fine in this realm. Normal Yugi could tell it would put some serious strain on him though if they did shuffle.
“Their Mind Shuffle Technique is not the sole reason you are losing Pegasus.” Sunset declared.
“If you insist on this, then it won’t be used, yet the results will remain.” Yugi added.
“Now, I end my turn.” Sunset declared. “Your move.”
“I draw!” H. Pegasus declared. “I activate the first effect of Enchanting Arena showing you my Black Illusion Ritual to add Relinquished to my hand from my deck. I then activate Black Illusion Ritual and offer up Djinn Prognosticator of Rituals(LV 3).
With his sacrifice I call upon the incredible, extraordinary, and unforgettable creature known as Relinquished(LV 1/0/0).” A grotesque abomination appeared. “He’s quite the looker, isn’t he? Of course, he comes with such a great effect, but it requires you control a monster.”
“Shame, we lost the only monster we had just last turn.” Sunset stated.
“You did, yet the remaining effect of Enchanted Arena has us covered.” H. Pegsus declared. “If an effect of a Ritual Monster requires my opponent to control a monster, I can remove any added effects a monster may have given one of my Ritual Mosnters.
I cast away Prognosticator given battle damage effect to special summon your Elemental Hero Gaia(LV 6/2200/2500) back to the field. As an added layer of protection, any monster summoned to your field in this way has their effects negated.
Now, he is absorbed.” Gaia was suddenly sucked into Relinquished(LV 1/2200/2500 effect) until he was consumed appearing merged within the spellcaster’s body. “This bequeaths my monster your monster’s ATK/DEF. There is more I’ll reveal as it becomes needed.”
“Well, that’s one powerful Ritual.” Sunset looked to Yugi. “Still, we’re confident we can win this.”
“We’ll see how you feel as I activate my Ritual Culling continuous spell.” H. Pegasus declared. “This card officially puts this duel on a time limit. Provided there is a ritual monster on the field, this card can doll out half that monster’s current ATK to my opponent.”
“What!?” Yugi & Sunset exclaimed.
“Of course, this comes at the expense of the Battle Phase, but I’d say that’s worth it.” H. Pegasus chuckled. “Especially in this instance as no monsters means I couldn’t attack in the first place!”
Relinquished glowed blue as a sphere of energy was formed before him and immediately shot into the duelist opposite him dolling out real damage that certainly hurt (Y & S 2650/P & H 1850). I’ll then end my turn with a set card.
“It’s my turn now!” Yugi drew. “I’ll summon my Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).” The purple robed and haired spellcaster appeared. “With his power, I’ll have him destroy your Relinquished with Dark Magic Attack!”
Dark Magician blasted Relinquished but only succeeded in destroying the Gaia within him. Additionally, both side’s life points decreased from this.
(Y & S 2350/P & H 1550)
Relinquished(LV 1/0/0)
“What just happened!?” Yugi exclaimed.
“That is the second half of my ritual monster at work.” H. Pegasus informed. “Provided he has a monster within himself, he can’t be destroyed by battle and any battle damage, at that time, is dealt to both duelists.”
“All I can do now is set one card and end my turn.” Yugi declared. “Sunset, I’m hoping you’ve gathered what we need because at this point our only out might be fusion.” “There is nothing more you can do as this Ritual Monster is unbeatable.” Pegasus drew. “I activate Relinquished(LV 7/2500/2100 effect) to take your Dark Magician leaving your field barren. With this monster, I don’t need to play another.”
“You’re wrong because your ability is only once per turn.” Yugi declared. “I’m now activating my face down De-Fusion quick-play separating my Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100) from your Relinquished(LV 1/0/0) rendering it useless!”
Dark Magician was freed once more as he came to their field.
“You’re not the only ones with Tag cards.” H. Pegasus declared. “I activate my face down Tag: Relinquished. This trap enables my partner to give one monster in his hand to Relinquished who will utilize it as though he used his ability on it.”
I grant Relinquished(LV 1/3000/2500 effect) my Blue-Eyes Toon Dragon.” A cartoonish Blue-Eyes appeared in Relinquished. “Now, I activate Ritual Culling once more to do away with the Battle Phase and deal half of Relinquished’s current ATK as damage.”
(Y & S 850/P & H 1550).” Pegasus chuckled. “There is no reason for me to summon another monster, so I’ll end my turn. That means this is your side’s final turn. No matter what you play, this duel ends on my hologram’s turn!”
Yugi and Sunset looked at one another and knew they didn’t have one card between them that could change Pegasus’s predicted outcome. At the same time, in that moment, they recognized that between them they had a potential combination that could.
A monster powerful enough to end this duel in their victory; however, Sunset was missing one card. Every other piece was already in play. Yugi had gotten Dark Magician back while Sunset’s current hand was Gusting Avian, Blazing Burstinatrix, and Polymerization.
If she could just draw her final Polymerization or Miracle Fusion, they’d win. Given the mind shuffle was gone, Pegasus clearly heard this plan from both. This led to a startling realization that he couldn’t stop what they had in mind.
“That monster! A fusion that powerful would…No, she can’t possibly draw either fusion card. The chances are so minuscule.” “Right now, I can’t draw any other card aside from Polymerization or Miracle Fusion.” Sunset thought as she put her hand on her deck and closed her eyes. “I believe I will draw one of them with every fiber of my being. I will put an end to this, but all I need is for you to answer me. Please, answer me not just for my sake but everyone’s.” Sunset drew and turned the card towards her as she opened her eyes to look at it. “I-I got!”
“Impossible!” Pegasus thought utterly in shock.
“I activate Polymerization to fuse Elemental Heroes Gusting Avian and Blazing Burstinatrix. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Flame Wingman(LV 6/2100/1200).” A green hero with a red dragon arm appeared. “Why stop there when I have Miracle Fusion!”
“With this, Wingman and Dark Magician will be banished to facilitate the creation of a new hero who delved into the darkest of places to garner his power.” Yugi continued. “A monster whose endless well of potential leads to victory.”
What appeared was a man dressed in the blackest, dragon like robes that showcased his deep understanding of the arcane arts associated with the darkness.
“This monster has quite the powerful effects, but there is only one that matters now with your life points as low as they are.” Sunset declared.
“When we call our attack, this monster negates the effects of any monster he battles.” Yugi added.
“Relinquished is useless in the face of that monster!” Pegasus was shaking as he stepped back. “T-This can’t be happening!”
“It is Pegasus!” Yugi & Sunset declared. “Ganduss Magician, destroy Relinquished with Black Hole!”
“OH NO!” Pegasus cried.
Ganduss Magician pointed his staff at Relinquished(LV 1/0/0) summoning a black hole that sucked Relinquished in tearing him apart until all that remained was nothing (Y & S 850/P & H 0). Pegasus was left completely damaged.
“Pegasus.” Normal Yugi had returned with a firm look. “You’re finished.”
“How could this be?” Pegasus lamented as his hologram version faded. “It’s impossible. My eye…my magic…my cards…all my planning. It all failed me. Cecelia, my love.” He was devastated. “I’m so sorry.” His head fell into his hands. “I LOST!”
Duel Arena “Hey, the shadows are clearing up.” Joey commented.
“Yeah, and I can see something.” Tristan added.
“Me to.” Joey nodded. “Think its…”
“It is!” Tristan exclaimed. “It’s them!”
“Yugi! Sunset!” Tea, Tristan, and Joey exclaimed happily as they ran up to the pair.
“You guys did it!” Joey exclaimed happily. “You really, finally did it!”
Tea got the sense he was just too emotional about this to really say much else, so she pushed the guy back. “What Joey is trying to say is that we’re all impressed with and proud of you two.” She nodded. “Even though we don’t know what happened, the score doesn’t lie. You two won.”
Upon hearing that, everyone on the balcony cheered for the duo. While some would have liked to know how they did it, would likely ask about it later, the fact now was that they had still done it. They’d won.
“Yugi and I couldn’t have done it without the people who came with us and those we met along the way.” Sunset stated.
Yugi nodded. “From the day Pegasus dueled us to now, it’s been the experiences we had throughout all of this that gave us the strength to overcome him.”
“Wait, we can’t forget this isn’t over yet.” Tea suddenly realized something. “This only ends once Pegasus releases his souls just like he promised.”
“Tea’s right.” Joey voiced.
“Then, let’s go grab the creep.” Tristan declared.
Yugi and Sunset nodded before everyone looked where Pegasus had been only to see he was gone now.
“Hey you guys!” Joey called out to the people on the balcony. “Keep watching Mokuba for us because we’re going after Pegasus!”
“Stick together.” Sunset added. “With so many of you, Pegasus’ men shouldn’t try a thing.”
“If they do, they got to deal with me.” Mektaveus declared.
“We’ll do what we can to aid him should it come to that.” Sonata stated.
“You guys just hurry and get Pegasus.” Thunder added.
The group in the arena nodded before taking off while Bakura slipped away from the balcony group. Unfortunately, tossing the ring would not do away with Yami Bakura, and this situation presented a prime opportunity.
“If Pegasus restores Mokuba’s soul, his body will be useless to me; however, a new opportunity presents itself.” As he walked along the halls, the ring appeared under his shirt shining. “Thanks to Yugi and Sunset, Pegasus is weakened meaning I can claim his Millenium Eye.”
Outside: Day… Yugi, Sunset, Tristan. Tea, and Joey were running around the castle looking for Pegasus.
“We got to find him.” Yugi voiced. “Pegasus is the only one who can restore everyone’s soul.”
“Don’t worry Yug.” Joey stated. “He couldn’t have gotten far.”
Pegasus’ Sanctuary “It’s all over.” Pegasus declared to himself, with finality, as he stared at the cards containing the three souls. “Everything I struggled to obtain is now beyond my grasp, and keeping their souls no longer serves me. Besides, I’m a man of my word especially when it’s tied to a game.”
His Millennium Eye glowed. “I release these souls.” They were freed before he looked at the portrait of a beautiful woman with blond hair and soft, blue eyes. “Cecelia, I am sorry, but I have failed you. Every step I took was all in the hope of restoring your body and soul.”
“How sweat.” A dark voice stated.
Pegasus heard them. “Who is there?” He turned to see one of Sunset & Yugi’s friends had arrived. “You possess the Millennium Ring?”
“I do, and I intend on securing all the items.” Bakura declared. “Care to wager yours on a Shadow Game? I’ll give you a second chance at a Millennium Item.” He showed his deck. “What you couldn’t win from Yugi, perhaps you will win from me.”
He walked to the nearby desk while shuffling his deck. “Who knows. Win my ring and your deepest desires may not be as out of reach as you assume.” He began laying out cards. “You’re Millennium Item allows you to look into people’s minds while mine allows a look into the soul.”
He flipped Happy Lover. “Your reveals unto me your true nature. the Happy Lover shows you’ve experienced the joys of love; however, it is upside down meaning your romance ended in tragedy. What a pity, but that’s not all there is to your past.”
He flipped two cards this time revealing two copies of Buster Welp. “How sweet, you then found room in your heart to love two orphans as though they were your own. The fact that their cards are upright reveals tragedy has not befallen them. Isn’t’ that just lovely?
I’d say that’s panting quite the roadmap to present day, but let’s see what this next card says.” He flipped the next showing Mask of Darkness. “Oh, Mask of Darkness. This shows your actions were but a mask for your true objectives.
Ones that came from within your heart. I’m certain plenty of people on this island would say you didn’t have one. Though, the prior cards quite clearly show you have a rather big one. Of course, those with the biggest hearts are so easily broken.”
“Quiet.” Pegasus declared angrily. “Let’s just play the game.”
Bakura chuckled. “As you wish, but there is one card more to be reveal first.” He revealed Doma The Angel of Silence. “This is a fitting card to depict your future as you will soon be silenced permanently.” He turned to him as his ring glowed blue.
“Prepare yourself mortal for this will be a Shadow Game the likes of which you have never seen.” He fired a blue beam from the ring while a red beam came from Pegasus’ eye. “We shall play on the landscape of our minds.” The beams connected. “Is this all you can muster?
Ah, but you’ve been fatigued by your prior Shadow Game with Yugi and Sunset making your mind weary while mine is fresh.” Pegasus lost and was shot back into the wall. “You are defeated. A mere amateur compared to someone who has played for centuries.”
“You have lived for centuries?” Pegasus sat up and looked at Bakura in shock. “What kind of creature are you?”
“I am the one who will possess all the Millennium Items.” Bakura approached. “I will use their combined might to shroud the world in eternal darkness. Now, you have lost the duel, so I shall take your Millennium Eye while passing judgement.” He crouched down and extended his hand. “I’m sending your soul to meet the reaper. In its current state, that is death.”
Graveyard Pegasus found himself within the card graveyard unable to move. “No!” The reaper was there and swung his scythe. “NO!”
Pegasus’ Sanctuary Bakura found a key that went to a nearby door. He opened it to find a smaller room where Pegasus likely stayed when he was up here too late into the night. Despite it not being easy on his current body, he managed to drag the lifeless body within.
He dropped body within before locking the door. He figured anyone who wanted it could work for his body or maybe it’d simply decompose. Either way worked for him as he left with his prize in hand.
Outside: Later… The gang had heard screaming; however, they couldn’t quite peg it down from where they were. Ultimately, they did end up running into the tower. Unbeknownst to them, Kemo was watching them enter Pegasus’ Sanctuary from a distance.
Pegasus’ Sanctuary The gang had climbed the tower and ended up in a room with a portrait of some woman with blond hair and blue eyes wearing a beautiful dress. There was also a desk, various other features, and a locked door; however, there was seemingly no signs of Pegasus.
“Whoever that woman is, she sure is pretty.” Joey commented.
“Yeah.” Tristan agreed.
“What’s this.” Tea picked up a journal and flipped through it causing a card to fall out. “Maybe we’ll find something in here.” Yugi picked it up. “This is Pegasus’. Listen to this because he’s written about that lady.”
The card Yugi picked up depicted her. “She’s everywhere.”
“This reminds me of something I remember from my time in Equestria.” Sunset voiced.
“Really?” Tristan asked.
“Yeah.” Sunset nodded. “I remember once finding a wing of the castle with rooms dedicated to her lost loves. As an alicorn, she’s lived long, so it’s reasonable she’d find love many times over. If I had to wager a guess, I’d say this is someone Pegasus lost.”
“That seems to be what this is about.” Tea read the book.
“Darling Cecilia,
At last, I’ve finally found a way to restore you to this world. It’s an elaborate plan but not beyond my genius. It involves Kaiba Corporation tech and some ancient magic I intend to harness when I obtain all the Millennium Items.”
“This explains why he set up the tournament and why he was interested in Yugi.” Sunset figured.
Tea continued to read.
Pegasus’ Diary My lovely, darling Cecilia, you know I’ve loved since the moment we first met all those years ago. I’ll never forget that day. It was at a party my father was throwing at his estate. A gala event with celebrities and tycoons from all over the world. Anyone who is anyone was there, yet the one who held my eye most was you. Even though we were mere children, you had my heart from that first moment. I’d like to think you were drawn to me as I was to you. From then on, we were inseparable. You encouraged my passions and inspired me to become a painter for you were my favorite subject. I was truly in love, and you reciprocated, agreeing to take my hand in marriage. Truly, it was the happiest day of my life, but it could never last. You were stricken with an incurable disease that saw you taken from me and this world all too soon. I was filled with sorrow and could no longer paint as my heart grew bitter. I could not accept that our life together and the children we wanted to have was out of reach. Then, I met two boys who were very much like the children we always envisioned. They sparked my hope as I began to raise them, yet I could not settle just with them. I had to bring you back to complete our family, so I scoured the globe to find a way of returning you to life. My research and journeys eventually brought me to the great pyramids of Egypt. A land whose people once believed in a realm beyond. It was a belief which I wanted to embrace. I had just begun to explore the land when fate intervened. He warned that this path could lead to my very end and advised me to give up; however, I simply could not. I followed him, against his wishes, figuring that if he somehow understood my pain, then he could help heal it. I found a passage that led to the bowls of the earth. Still, I followed until arriving at an ancient crypt apparently buried beneath centuries of civilization. He was a guardian of the Millennium Items and informed me I could now only leave by being chosen. Part of my destiny, as he said. I was tested by the Millennium Eye. If I were unworthy, I’d have been doomed to nightmares. The agony that came with it went beyond anything I felt before, yet I came out the other side mentally intact. With the eye I could finally see you once again, my beloved Ceclia. Unfortunately, it would not last.” Pegasus’ Sanctuary “I should have been gripped by despair, but instead I was given more hope that this was the path to return you to me.” Tea recited. “If you spirit could be reached, then it meant I could bring you back, and I would not rest until it was so.”
“In the end, his confidence and bravado was a mask he wore to go through with what he thought was needed.” Sunset sighed. “Even though my reasons for what I did pale in comparison, I can understand what he must have been going through to do what he did.”
Everyone was silent at that for a good moment before Tea sighed. “Despite that, this says nothing about grandpa or the Kaiba brother’s souls.”
“Wait, those three soul cards must have been under the book and they’re blank.” Yugi voiced.
“Pegasus must have freed them.” Joey declared.
“Let’s find out.” Tristan stated.
“Yeah.” Tea agreed.
Those three took off while Yugi stared at the cards and Sunset wasn’t quite over what they’d just learned.
Joey looked back at them. “Yug and Sunset, let’s go.”
“Hold on.” Yugi responded.
Sunset added. “Wait for us.”
They attempted to follow their friends only to stop as the very man Pegasus met years ago suddenly came up from the floor. He was wearing a Millennium Item around his neck being a rather large key.”
“A Millennium Item?” Yugi questioned.
“The disturbance within the mystical alignment brings me to this place.” The man thought as he gazed at the two of them.
“Who is that?” Sunset questioned.
His eyes were immediately drawn to the Millennium Puzzle and Yugi before some attention was given to Sunset. Something connected her to the bearer of the Millennium Puzzle and the pharaoh; however, he knew it couldn’t be from the latter’s time.
“My name is Shadi, and I have felt disturbances within the mystical alignment.” Shadi chuckled softly to himself. “I must say, I did not expect I would find the pharaoh.”
Hearing this baffled Yugi while Sunset was attempting to remember back to when she was studying this world’s magic. Despite it not being that long, in retrospect, a lot has happened from those earlier days.
“Allow me to elaborate.” Shadi stated. “Seven Millennium Items were created five millennia ago. Three of light, three of darkness, and one that contains both as it is meant to act as a balance.
I was entrusted as their guardian and am a holder of until it is no longer within my destiny. Combined, they have power enough to do anything a sole wielder could imagine. I came here with a purpose, but one I can tell neither of you could be involved in.”
At this point, Yugi changed into his other self. “Are you saying this has something to do with me?”
“Indeed.” Shadi bowed. “My king.”
“I am sorry, but I lack the memory to understand what you are saying as you may hope.” Yugi gave him an apologetic look. “Why did you call me a king?”
“The version of you I am speaking to now is an ancient pharaoh who ruled Egypt 3000 years ago.” Shadi informed pleased. “You gave up your memories for the good of the world.”
That made Yugi curious. “Please, tell me more.”
“I am sorry but that is not your destiny.” Shadi informed. “As for your friend, there is some form of connection, yet one I am not destined to reveal. With the theft of the Millennium Eye, darkness once again walks the earth.”
Sunset would need time to digest this, but if Yugi was destined to get into trouble, she’d be there. At this point, she’d been through what she perceived as too much to simply let him face any darkness alone, and she was certain their friends would feel the same.
With his piece said, Shadi began to take his leave only for Yugi to speak up. “Wait, isn’t there anything more you could tell us?”
“Both of you should take great care and be on your guard.” Shadi looked back at them. “Whoever this thief is that stole the Millennium Eye, they may seek you both.”
“Wow, that’s almost too scary to think about.” Yugi voiced.
“If they do come, you got a lot of people willing to help.” Sunset voiced.
“That does make me feel a little better.” Yugi voiced before they both noticed Shadi was vanishing. “Wait, there’s still more I want to ask!”
“I am sorry, but I must go now.” Shadi’s voice rang out. “I am certain though that we shall meet another day. Until then, stay true to your destinies as the fate of the world now rest with the pharaoh’s current life and himself.”
“Does this mean I really am the Sunset who belongs in this world or am I simply close enough to slot into her role?” Sunset contemplated.
Ever since Pegasus first brought up the idea that she may not have been born in Equestria, the thought has been on her mind. That dream she knew had to be long suppressed memories only compounded such things.
Now, she potentially has a past life. Ultimately, Yugi nor Sunset had much to go on beyond the questions their encounter with Shadi raised. Such things could be pondered later once they were off the island.
Castle: Balcony Bakura had rejoined the balcony group, and while they had eventually noticed his absence, the real Bakura was able to assuage their concerns over his genuine confusion of what he had been doing. As ever, he had no memories of what his other half had been up to.
“Hey, Mokuba is coming to.” Bakura called out.
That drew Arctic, Thunder, Sonata, and Mektaveus over.
The younger Kaiba groaned.
“Is he okay!?” Tea called out.
She, Joey, and Tristan were running on over as they returned from the tower.
“Yes, it seems Mokuba is fine now.” Arctic answered.
“That’s great.” Joey responded with a smile.
“What a relief.” Tea voiced.
At this point, Yugi and Sunset finally joined them.
“We doubted him, but Pegasus kept his word just like you guys thought.” Tristan voiced.
Sunset shrugged. “Go figure.”
“How are you doing Mokuba?” Yugi asked. “Are you feeling up to getting off this island?”
“Not without Seto.” Mokuba stated. “Where’s my big brother?”
“Don’t worry, I don’t think Yugi intended for it to sound like we weren’t going to find him first.” Mektaveus assured. “Before we get started, you should at least have a moment to ensure you’re up to moving.”
“Yugi Muto and Sunset Shimmer.” Croquet addressed as he approached the group.
“Croquet.” Yugi/Sunset addressed back.
“Mr. Pegasus is…currently unable to attend to your prizes.” Croquet did not want to address with them what Kemo found in the sanctuary shortly after they left. “As his top man, I will fulfill them. The souls have already been freed, but what are the prizes you two want?”
Yugi could only think of one thing he wanted. “I want my grandpa’s hospital bill taken care of along with this and next month’s overall bills.”
Given what happened, ensuring everything that could potentially worry grandpa being taken care of would be a huge weight lifted off their shoulders. Beyond that, he didn’t really need much else or anything extravagant.
“Consider it done.” Croquet stated before looking at Sunset. “You?”
Sunset’s benefactor was typically taking care of everything for her in that they supplied the money she used to pay for anything. That didn’t mean Sunset didn’t have an idea. Before this tournament, she’d stumbled in an archetype that could better her own deck.
“I want three copies of any and every card associated with the Masked Hero Archetype.” Sunset declared.
It would be best to make sure she had enough to truly improve her deck.
“It will be done.” Croquet declared. “One moment, and I will be with you again.”
He pulled out his cell phone and stepped away to relay those wishes. Everyone was now just looking at Sunset who was more than happy to provide an answer.
“Before Duelist Kingdom, I was looking into cards that could strengthen my Elemental Hero deck.” Sunset informed. “Neo-Spacians have some compatibility but they’re such a large archetype that can make their own deck. Destiny and Vison Heroes are all dark attributes.
That wouldn’t work with my fusions that require different attributes or need named heroes. I then stumbled onto the Masked Heroes. They are fusions that only need a spell card and 1 hero of a certain attribute.” She shrugged. “Figured I’d use this chance to get them.”
Hearing that made them all understand, but it also had the effect of ensuring Mektaveus and Arctic remembered to improve as duelists. Given Sunset beat them with her Elemental Heroes alone, they knew giving her more ammunition would only make her tougher.
“Your requests will be met.” Croquet informed as he returned to them. “All bills will be paid, and someone will be at the main exit of the castle with a briefcase of the requested cards. That only leaves a few things more to go over.
In addition to all that Yugi has already received thus far, there is this.” He presented a card with no stats. “This is a card called The Ties of Friendship. The only card of its kind painted by Pegasus himself which I was instructed to hand deliver.
With it in your possession, you are officially the number one ranked duelist in the world. The King of Games.” He then produced an envelope. “Of course, this contains a check for the prize money that will clear no matter where you go to claim it.”
“It’s all yours Joey.” Yugi declared. “Just as I promised.”
Joey accepted it. “You’re the best Yug.”
“Three million dollars for your sister’s operation.” Tea stated happily.
“Yeah.” Joey smiled and teared up a bit. “It’s been so long since I last saw her, but now I can stop her from going blind.”
“Even though you didn’t win it yourself, you gave it you’re all trying to make it happen.” Mektaveus threw his arm around the guy. “Just as any older brother would.”
“Now, we would like every one of you to leave.” Croquet dismissed as he walked away.
“That tracks.” Thunder shrugged. “They wanted us around when it benefited them, yet now that their boss failed, we’re kicked to the curb.”
“As cool as all of this was, despite the danger we were in, I’m kind of glad to be getting out of her.” Arctic voiced.
“I can’t wait to return to our home either.” Yugi smiled. “Grandpa just has to be back now.”
“I’m certain he is.” Sunset assured.
Courtyard: Evening… Everyone had accompanied Mokuba in looking for Seto, but they weren’t having much luck. Eventually, they walked out the front door, where Sunset collected her briefcase of the cards she requested, before continuing the search.
“SETO!” Mokuba shouted. “BIG BROTHER, IT’S ME! WHERE ARE YOU!?”
“The castle is fairly huge.” Arctic reasoned.
“It is, but he’s got to be…” Yugi began before the doors to the courtyard opened in. “Hey!”
It was Seto who was smiling upon finally seeing his brother restored.
“It’s him!” Mokuba ran up and hugged him. “Big brother!” He was crying. “You’re here! You’re here!”
“It’s alright.” Seto comforted before getting on a knee before him.
“Oh Seto, I didn’t know what happened to you…” Mokuba produced his amulet with a picture of a younger Seto. “…but I never stopped thinking of you, big brother.”
“I know.” Set showed his own with a picture of a younger Mokuba. “I would have risked anything to save you Mokuba.”
“Yugi told me you did.” Mokuba smiled. “Now, we’re back together again.”
“So, what do you say little brother?” Seto stood. “Ready to head back home where we both belong?”
“You bet.” Mokuba responded.
“Yugi and Sunset, I know you were responsible for saving my brother.” Seto nodded to them. “Thank you for he means everything to me.”
“How could I do anything else?” Yugi asked.
“I still think you can come off as a real jerk, but you love your brother.” Sunset shrugged. “In the end, I’m glad I got to help Yugi save the both of you.”
“I truly am grateful; however, this does create new circumstances.” Seto declared. “Yugi, I beat you in our last duel, but then you went onto defeat Pegasus who had beaten me. In my eyes, that means my business with you in dueling is unfished.
One day, we will meet in the arena to decide which of us is the better duelist. You dueled just as well as Yugi, Sunset. To me, that means we’ll one day meet in the arena and duel just as you wanted all those days ago. In both scenarios, one of the two that duel will walk away with pride.”
Yugi nodded.
“I’ll look forward to that day.” Sunset voiced.
“Come on Mokuba.” Seto then turned and walked away with his brother. “The copter is waiting.”
“You did it Yugi.” His other self-appeared. “You saved everyone.” “You, me, and everyone we met along the way had their hand in this.” Yugi responded. “Though, you were involved yet I don’t even know your name.”
“As I said, I don’t remember my past, but I’ve heard many a different name from people who have found the puzzle.” The other responded. “Just a few would be Pharaoh, King, and Yami.” “Well Yami, I’m proud to call you my friend.” Yugi returned genuinely.
“Good because I’m proud to be one.” Yami responded.
“I just thought of something.” Joey voiced. “All the boats have left, so how are we supposed to get off the island?” That made several members of this large group scream in shock. “Come on, we need to hitch a ride!”
“Wait for us Kaiba!” Tristan yelled.
“This isn’t what I was expecting!” Thunder yelled.
“Just get running!” Arctic returned.
Joey, Tristan, Thunder, Mektaveus, Arctic, and Sonata immediately booked it.
“Us to!” Yugi declared.
“I don’t think Kaiba would let any of you on without Yugi or I there!” Sunset added.
She, Yugi, and Tea followed.
“Yugi has the championship, Joey has the money, and Sunset has been growing into a power of her own.” Yami Bakura has taken over again as he looked at the Millennium Eye. “In the end, I walk away with the real prize and will soon add Yugi’s Millennium Puzzle as well.” It’s been a hectic five days that saw new friends, rivals, and allies come into the gang’s lives. Now, it was time for everything to return to whatever their lives are, but no one was going to forget the things that transpired over this time.
Canterlot City:Canterlot High, Morning… As Flash entered the library for his free period, he couldn’t help but note that Canterlot High was the liveliest it’s been since before Anon-a-Miss. The reason for that was plain to see as the final results of Duelist Kingdom came in. Everyone was happy Sunset was doing well.
She may not have won, but coming second and taking down the creator alongside first place was a big accomplishment. From the duels that weren’t just duel boards, it was evident she’d made some steadfast friends. Naturally, not everyone was going to be happy about this development.
The Rainbooms were rather melancholic. Weather they had initially agreed to let Sunset go or not, something which had clearly faded away as they were all in on seeing her again, he couldn’t imagine it was easy on them to see Sunset happy with other people.
He didn’t think any of them were against that and were instead beating themselves up for not living up to who those people were. Of course, their sour mood had rubbed off on the crusaders. To them, none of this would have happened if they weren’t Anon-a-Miss.
While that was fair, Flash was still of the opinion that everyone at CHS played a part. Everyone made their choices and could have done it differently. The crusaders started the blog, students gave up secrets and/or mistreated Sunset, and the Rainbooms didn’t stand by her.
Then you had people like them who knew she couldn’t have been Anon-a-Miss. Those who tried to defend her might be the cleanest of them, but they still didn’t attempt to directly help her. People like him with deeper wounds liked what was happening.
“Despite being in the wrong, I don’t think anyone deserves to constantly wallow in it forever.” Flash thought. “I can’t say for certain how Sunset will react to any of us that make it into the next tournament, but I hope that whatever happens can bring some form of peace. If Sunset doesn’t want to grant that to anyone, I’d understand. Still, The Rainbooms, I, and the crusaders feel the need to try.” He brought out his deck and began going through the myriad of combos. “Now, this Destiny Hero…”
Domino City: Hospital, Day… Fortunately, Seto had been in an extremely good mood, as well as Yugi and Sunset asking, so he was willing to get them off the island. The Americans dropped off on the coast before he brought the main gang back to Domino City. Upon arriving back home, Bakura left as he felt a bit under the weather. This left Yugi, Tristan, Tea, Sunset, and Joey heading for the hospital.
“What’s the matter Yugi?” A familiar voice asked as they entered the lobby. “You’re not surprised to see me up and about, are you?”
“Grandpa.” Yugi stated relieved before running up to give him a hug. “You’re okay!”
Solomon hugged him back. “Indeed, my boy.”
The rest of the gang smiled as they watched the reunion.
“I missed you.” Yugi stated. “Ready to go home?”
Domino Streets Like with Seto and Mokuba, Solomon had a general idea what happened. Still, everyone was more than willing to fill him in as they took the long way to the Kame Game Shop by walking.
“You went onto becoming the champion of Duelist Kingdom and saved me with Sunset’s aid, Yugi?” Grandpa asked.
“It wasn’t just Sunset who helped.” Yugi smiled. “Old friends, new friends, and even our adversaries helped us reach that point.”
“Yeah, I don’t think we’d be nearly as skilled as we are now without everyone else.” Sunset added. “No matter how small their part in it, we got where we were thanks to them.”
“Considering how far you, my grandson, and Joseph made it, it’s clear to me all of you improved.” Solomon complimented. “Despite the trials you all had to face, I’m proud of the three of you even if I didn’t teach one of you.”
The three duelists all smiled at the old man as they were quickly approaching Kame Game. Within hearing distance, on a bench, Helios and Soren were watching them while holding up newspapers as casually as possible.
“Hey!” A female called out sounding a bit frustrated. “I’ve got something to say to you, Yugi Muto!”
They all turned to the front of Kame Game where a girl with light pale skin, blue eyes, and long blond hair stood with a large thing of luggage. She was wearing a pleated short skirt, white dress shirt with a tie, a pink jacket, and red rimmed glasses.
“Yug, you know her?” Joey asked.
“No clue.” Yugi responded genuinely.
“My name is Rebecca, and I just arrived in town.” She pulled her luggage along before stopping across from the group and pointing at Yugi. “I’ve been waiting for you to show up, yet you kept me waiting. That’s not very nice, you know?”
“Hold on one second.” Joey spoke up. “What are you doing traveling by yourself? That’s dangerous for anyone young.”
“Oh yeah, well I can take care of myself.” Rebecca retorted firmly.
“Rebecca, what is it that you want from my grandson?” Solomon asked.
“My card back.” Rebecca demanded.
“I’m sorry, what?” Yugi questioned confused.
“My Blue-Eyes White Dragon.” Rebecca held out her hand. “Give it back to me.”
“I might be wrong, but you don’t look like an old friend of Mr. Muto’s.” Sunset spoke up. “Even if you were, giving your card to Mr. Muto, who then gave it to Yugi, makes you rude for attempting to take it back like this. If you weren’t its original owner, that only makes this worse.”
“None of that matters because the Blue-Eyes White Dragon belongs in the deck of a true champion.” Rebecca crossed her arms. “Not some guy who merely played in a tournament. Unlike him, I’ve beaten many top duelists around the world.”
“Yugi’s beaten Shining Armor and Seto Kaiba.” Tea retorted. “That’s the American Champ, and the guy who was previously considered the absolute best in the world.”
“Not to mention he was one of two people who beat Maxamillion Pegasus.” Tristan added. “That guy invented the game.”
“He also won Duelist Kingdom which means he came out on top over forty other duelists who participated.” Joey continued.
“If you were really that good, wouldn’t you have been invited to compete?” Sunset asked.
Granted, Joey, herself, and Thunder got in through other means, but most of the duelists there had to be considered the best to receive an invitation.
“Gah! None of those matters!” Rebecca had clearly taken a massive hit to her pride. “Some official rank doesn’t matter because I’m the true Number 1 duelist in America.”
“Okay pipsqueak, you’re going a bit far.” Joey declared. “Shining Armor is an upstanding guy I’d be proud to consider my champion.”
“He’s not that great.” Rebecca crossed her arms. “I know for a fact I’m better than he could ever hope to be.”
“Why you…” Joey began.
“I don’t think his duel with Pegasus was ever shown.” Tea elbowed him to the side before whispering to him. “In fact, I’m fairly certain no one knows he even did anything wrong to begin with.”
“I don’t think we’re getting anywhere with her.” Sunset stated.
“Rebecca, I can’t give you the Blue-Eyes.” Yugi stated. “No matter what you say, I know my grandpa is not the type to steal a card from anyone. He got it from a dear friend and passed it onto me. It’s a priceless treasure I could never think of giving up.”
“Enough talk!” Rebecca shouted. “If you won’t give up the card, then I challenge you to a duel. If I win, the Blue-Eyes is mine.”
“What will it take to penetrate that thick skull of hers?” Joey asked exasperated.
“A duel.” Sunset stepped forward. “Listen up, if you want Yugi to think of possibly dueling you for his Blue-Eyes, you’ll have to duel me first. If you win, not only do you get that, but you can take any one card from my deck. If I win, you completely drop this obsession with Blue-Eyes.”
“If that’s what it takes, I’ll accept.” Rebecca declared.
“Hold on, you can’t…” Yugi began.
“It’s fine, Yugi.” Sunset assured. “No matter what card she takes from my deck, I can find a replacement while there is none for your Blue-Eyes, and that’s not because there are only four in the world. Besides, this girl is annoying me.”
Rebecca looked at Yugi. “Well, what do you say?”
If he wasn’t willing to agree, there’d be no point in dueling the second place of Duelist Kingdom. Rebecca only agreed to it initially because she thought it was finally a little headway towards her goal of getting Blue-Eyes.
Yugi looked from the stubborn Rebecca to the determined Sunset before ultimately nodding. “Alright, I agree to the terms Sunset laid out and will honor them.”
“Yay!” Rebecca declared. “To the arena!”
The whole group took off prompting Helios and Soren to put their newspapers down.
“Seeing her in person, I can’t deny the similarities.” Soren voiced. “Still, remember it’s likely she doesn’t remember anything.” He stood up. “For now, let’s follow along. The closest place with duel arenas would be Kaiba Land, so that’s likely where they’re going.”
“Right.” Helios stated.
Seeing her in person only confirmed it for Helios. Unlike every other time before, seeing anyone who remotely looked like his sister should spark hope. This time, he could feel it. That was his sister. Still, he has caused enough trouble for his friend. This time, he’d play it his way.
Kaiba Land Kaiba Land was one of the best theme parks in the world. It implemented duel arenas not long after Kaiba invented them. They are rather big attraction. Fortunately, they ran into Mokuba and explained things.
“Think you could lend a hand?” Sunset asked.
“You’re asking a lot, Sunset.” Mokuba crossed his arms. “The duel arenas have rapidly been booked for the next three months, but we do owe you big time.”
“Thanks.” Sunset stated.
“So?” Rebecca pushed her way through. “What are we waiting for? Let’s get this duel on the road!”
Duel Arena “Nice dueling arena even if it is a little small.” Rebecca looked at Sunset. “Anyways, I hope you’re ready to lose because the runner up to Duelist Kingdom should be easy to beat for a genius like me.”
“This is part of why I want to duel you.” Sunset stated. “Confidence in one’s self is all well and good, but you should never ignore the possibility of a loss.”
“Whatever.” Rebecca declared before taking off to the red side.
“I can’t tell if she’s stuck on herself or just plain nuts.” Joey commented frustrated.
“Don’t worry, I’ll see what I can do to knock her down to size.” Sunset declared as she walked to the blue side.
The gang and Solomon moved to the stands just as Helios and Soren entered the arena. The latter directed them up to the top of the stands where the shadows could hide them better than getting a front row seat would.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Sunset 2000/Rebecca 2000)
“Are you sure you even want to go through with this?” Rebecca asked. “It’d be easier to simply give up, give me the card, and let me have a shot at Yugi. You are up against a genius, you know?”
“I’d like to think of myself as a rather determined person.” Sunset smiled. “I’d rather let the duel decide the outcome than my opponent simply declare what it is.”
“Very well, let’s get down to it.” Rebecca drew. “There’s not much reason to extend, so I’ll simply summon Star Seraph Sword(LV 4/1400/1000).” A golden blade appeared. “Then, I’ll set one card ending my turn.”
“There’s more than one way to get at another’s life points.” Sunset drew. “I’ll summon Elemental Hero Ice Edge(LV 3/800/900).” A small figure in blue spandex and ice armor appeared.
“Heh, that monster can’t stand up to my Sword.” Rebecca declared. “This duel will at least be over quickly.”
“If you don’t wise up, it certainly will be.” Sunset stated. “I utilize Ice Edge’s effect discarding one card form my hand to enable a direct attack during the Battle Phase.”
“That shrimp does what!?” Rebeca exclaimed shocked.
“You heard me, but I’ll also demonstrate.” Sunset took one card from her hand and sent it to the grave. “Now, my Ice Edge will attack you directly (Sunset 2000/Rebecca 1200).”
“You attacked me.” Rebecca whined. “You’re so mean.”
“Give me a break.” Sunset shrugged. “If you think I’m mean, try going up against Blue Blood like quite a few others did. With the defenses you set up, he’d have wiped you out this turn.”
“Yeah right.” Rebecca denied. “If you think that, then clearly you aren’t even worthy of number 2 in that amateurish tournament.”
“I’m starting to think you’re just salty you weren’t invited.” Sunset commented. “Anyways, when Ice Edge inflicts damage through a direct attack, he can destroy one set trap or spell you control. I’ll wipe out your only one, set one card of my own, and end my turn.”
“Hm, like I need some tournament to tell me I’m strong.” Rebecca drew. “Observe as I make a play beyond anything someone like you could hope to achieve. I first summon Star Seraph Scout(LV 4/1200/1800).” A black bird appeared.
“When he’s normal summoned, I can special summon any Star Seraph monster I wish from my hand. I’ll choose a second copy of Star Seraph Sword(LV 4/1400/1000). Now, I have everything I need to show you a real move.”
“That’s not good.” Yugi commented.
“What, the fact that this girl is missing a few screws?” Joey questioned.
“No, she’s got three level four monsters on her field.” Yugi voiced. “If I had to guess, we’re about to see one strong Xyz monster.”
“I now construct the overlay network with all three of my Star Seraph monsters. I call upon a fairy whose might is unmatched as all who oppose him kowtow. Xyz summon Star Seraph Sentry(R 4/O 3/2500/2000).” A large, golden fairy monster with a bow appeared.
“I summoned a fusion monster that took three monsters back in Duelist Kingdom.” Sunset retorted. “I mean, it is quite the move, but I’ve done it already.”
“This Xyz monster here could effortlessly trump that lame Core you summoned.” Rebecca retorted completely ignoring anything else Sunset just said. “Observe. Once per turn, I can remove one overlay unit from Star Seraph Sentry(R 4/O 2/2500/2000).
Now, the effects of one monster you control will be negated and their ATK will be halved. You only have one monster, so that’s my target.” Sentry fired and arrow which grayed out and cut Elemental Hero Ice Edge(LV 3/400/900 effect) to halve size.
“With an effect that, Sunset will lose if an attack is able to go through.” Joey declared.
“Sunset hardly seems all that worried.” Tea voiced. “I’m positive she has a plan.”
“There was no way you could have beaten my genius brain.” Rebecca bragged. “It was only a matter of time before you lost. Now, I attack your puny Ice Edge with my Sentry ending this duel. Go, Lighting Cluster!”
“I activate my face down Mirror Gate.” Sunset countered. “I don’t much like the thought of giving you one of my cards with how you act, but it must be done. Since you initiated an attack, we trade monsters. What’s more, the battle you initiated still goes through.”
“No way!” Rebecca shouted.
That proclamation would in no way stop what was happening. Sentry and Ice Edge swapped owners before the former fired off a beam of lighting that tore through Ice Edge destroying him (Sunset 2000/Rebecca 0).
“No, this can’t have happened!” Rebecca whined. “It can’t! It can’t! It can’t! You despicable Hero user!”
“Rebecca, behave yourself.” An older voice chided.
Everyone turned to see a tall, thin old man with light gray hair and mustache. He was dressed in a suit.
“Grandpa!?” Rebecca exclaimed, surprised.
“Arthur?” Solomon smiled. “Is that really you?”
“It’s been a long time, Solomon.” Arthur greeted fondly.
“Far too long, my old friend.” Solomon returned warmly.
“I do apologize to you as well as the young lady my granddaughter just dueled.” Arthur declared. “I hope her precocious nature hasn’t been causing too much trouble and that both of you could forgive her.”
“Why would I want any of their forgiveness?” Rebecca declared.
At this point, she, Sunset, and the gang had gathered around.
“Rebecca, I fear you haven’t been taking the right lessons from my past.” Arthur closed his eyes. “That is a fault which lies with me. I should have seen your focus on the power of cards rather than their heart. Solomon Muto is a dear friend I met years ago.”
“It was an adventure neither of us could ever forget.” Solomon reminisced. “We were on an archaeological dig, and the sun was harsh. Fortunately, your grandfather is a kind soul who brought me water when I had run out.”
“He drank the water far too quickly and paid a small prize that was truly amusing.” Arthur continued. “Together, we discovered that the ancient Egyptians has their own versions of duels with tablets that were awfully similar to the cards created by Maxamillion Pegasus.”
“Unfortunately, Arthur’s colleagues ridiculed his research.” Solomon informed. “Even in the face of disbelief, he continued his research. I was invited to help, and I jumped at the chance. In time, we found a link to the Millenium Items and these ancient duels.”
“They were done not for money or fame but as a means of protection.” Arhtur explained. “Not long after, the very tomb we stood in collapsed and we were trapped. We did our best to ration the food and water, but eventually it came down to enough water for one person.”
“Arthur proposed we duel, so I offered we bet the water on who wins.” Solomon stated. “He agreed and our grim duel commenced. It was hard fought on both sides; however, my friend was overcome by the heat before we could finish.”
“Solomon, forfeited the duel right there making me the winner.” Arthur stated. “He helped me drink the water. Just as I finished the last of it, we were rescued. Even with that fact, my body would not have held to the surface.
Solomon saved my life. Out of gratitude for his act of true friendship, I gifted him my most prized possession on hand, being the Blue-Eyes White Dragon, as a sign of the bond that we had forged all that time.”
“He showed his respect and thanks by giving it to his grandson.” Rebecca retorted angrily.
“I gave it to Yugi because I knew he could keep it safe.” Solomon hung his head. “I’m sorry Arthur, but there came along a person who wanted it. I attempted to show them the Heart of the Cards only to fail and lose ownership of the card.
Then, Yugi arrived with it in hand and succeeded in winning the right to keep it. I knew then that it should belong with him. Though, I can understand if you see this as a violation of our bond. If you do, I am sorry Arthur.”
“Your apology is not needed for I know you’d have never passed it on without a good reason.” Arthur smiled. “Hearing it only confirms just how much you valued my card not for its rarity but our bond.” He smiled before looking at his granddaughter. “Do you now understand, Rebecca?”
Rebecca looked down before looking at Sunset. “I’m sorry I talked down to you.” She sighed. “You clearly understand what I have failed to learn about the heart of the cards. Where I fought only to secure power, you knew how valuable the Blue-Eyes really was, didn’t you?”
“I didn’t know the story, but the way Mr. Muto talked about it was all I needed to understand its importance.” Sunset smiled. “Honestly, you aren’t dissimilar from who I was. While I’m glad you aren’t as far gone as I used to be, I want you to promise me you’ll listen to your grandpa.”
“If I had actually listened to him, this wouldn’t have happened.” Rebecca nodded. “I promise I will truly listen to him from here on out.”
“Then, anything you did is forgiven in my books.” Sunset laughed. “From what I hear, your gramps is one strong duelist, so stick with him on that as well. You got some strong cards, so combine that with the wisdom of the duelist your grandfather is.”
Rebecca nodded in understanding. “Right.”
Everyone was happy at this.
“Say Solomon, it has been ages since you and I dueled.” Arthur broached.
“Is that a challenge?” Solomon asked.
“Oh wow!” Joey exclaimed. “This I got to see! Dueling grandpas!”
“Mr. Muto, remember that you just got out of the hospital.” Tristan voiced.
“Even so, I could outduel any of you, young ones.” Solomon countered.
Everyone laughed together at that proclamation. Soren resolved to await another opportunity to let Helios approach her. Despite his eagerness to do so, the fighter still refrained from acting against his friend’s wishes.
Domino City: Streets, Day… Rex Raptor walked along the streets of Domino City with his deck in one hand and a briefcase in the other. Since his back-to-back losses in Duelist Kingdom, he reworked his deck and was now looking for rematches. The first person on his list was Joey Wheeler to secure Red-Eyes.
Kame Game "Hey Yug, mind tossing me the duster?” Joey called out.
"Sure Joey." Yugi stated as he tossed the item over.
Joey snagged it and went about dusting some of the higher shelves in the store. The whole gang have been lending a hand to help maintain the store while Soloman fully recovered from his prior soul loss indued coma.
Joey was dusting, Tea & Tristan were wiping down display cases, Sunset was organizing merchandise, and Yugi was taking inventory. Everyone was doing their part to get the job done and were nearly finished as Solomon came on down with a tray of lemonade.
“I think the store looks great, so why don’t you all come get a drink?” Soloman called out.
Everyone did as he suggested with Joey downing his. “Man, that hit the spot.”
“Yeah, thanks for bringing them down Mr. Muto.” Sunset added.
“Please, don’t thank me.” Solomon chuckled. “If anything, it’s my thanks for all the hard work you kids have been putting in on my behalf.”
Suddenly, the door opened drawing everyone’s attention as a familiar person to the gang walked into the story. Seeing Rex Raptor here stunned all of them with Solomon being the only one unaffected by his appearance.
"What can I do for you, young man?" Yugi's grandpa asked.
"I actually came looking for Wheeler since I was told he might be here.” Rex smiled as he stared at him. “Looks like the info I got was right on the money. Tell me, little Joey, have you evolved since our last duel?”
"For your information, I finished in the top 4 of Duelist Kingdom; meanwhile, I didn’t even see you in the Top 12.” Joey retorted.
“What cand I say?” Rex just shrugged. “I guess my game was off.”
"What do you want Rex?" Joey asked.
"I want a rematch.” Rex smirked. “You may still have my Red-Eyes Black Dragon, but that will change should you agree to duel me."
"What do you mean by MY Red-Eyes changing should I agree?" Joey asked.
"Very simple.” Rex responded. “I’d overheard Seto Kaiba developed some new way to duel and upon finding out it was true, I got special permission from him to borrow his Dueling Disk system.
He agreed provided he had some compensation for letting me borrow it. Now, we will both duel with these devices. To make it more interesting, we will both put up out most valuable card for the ante."
"Fine, I'll put up my Red-Eyes Black Dragon." Joey declared.
“I don’t use this card in my deck, I acquired it as the ante for this duel, but I’m putting up my Tri-Horned Dragon. Rex declared as he showed off a card depicting a giant, three-horned dragon.
"What is that?" Tea asked.
“I’ve heard of this card.” Yugi stared at the new dragon in disbelief. “It's said to be the second rarest card in the world with only Blue-Eyes White Dragon beating it out.”
Joey looked over at Yugi in disbelief.
“Guess Rex is really serious about this.” Tristan commented.
“I’ll say.” Sunset nodded. “To think he’d go about acquiring a card like that just to ante up against Red-Eyes Black Dragon.”
Rex put the briefcase on the floor and took the Duel Disk system from within. He then tossed one to Joey before walking outside. The pair faced off while the gang moved on out to watch them duel. Both placed their decks into the holders and drew five cards.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Joey 2000/Rex 2000)
"I'll even be a good sport and let you go first.” Rex declared.
“Alright, my move!” Joey drew. "I'll start off with Lava Battleguard(LV5/1550/1800)." A red, monstrous warrior appeared grabbing nearby citizens who stopped to watch. “I’ll then add one face down card and end my turn.”
“Get ready Wheeler because my hand already has everything it needs to bring out an old friend.” Rex drew. “I activate the effect of one Gilasaurus(LV 3/1400/400) from my hand. I can special summon him to my field in exchange for you being able to special summon from your grave.”
“Since I have nothing in my grave, that secondary effect doesn’t go off for me.” Joey crossed his arms. “I remember this play well, but I think you’re missing a monster to complete it.”
“I didn’t start with two Gilasaurus this time, but I have a monster that works all the same.” Rex declared. “I normal summon Black Ptera(LV 3/1000/500).” A black pterodactyl appeared. “Now, I’m constructing the overlay network with my two level 3 monsters.” Rex declared. “Xyz summon Grenosaurus(R 3/O 2/2000/1900).” A flaming Tyrano appeared.
“Well, that’s not good.” Joey commented.
“It sure isn’t as my dino is going to tear your Battleguard down (Joey 1550/Rex 2000). You should know full well that when my monster destroys one of yours through battle, I can detach an overlay unit to burn you for one thousand damage.”
Grenosaurus(R 3/O 1/2000/1900)
“Since we’re showing off prior moves from Duelist Kingdom, you got to remember this one.” Joey declared. “I chain my face down Hyper Refresh which only activates if the combined ATK of every monster you control is higher than my life points. That means I heal before your effect.”
(Joey 3100-2100/Rex 2000)
“If all we’re going to do is repeat Duelist Kingdom, then I already know I got this in the bag.” Rex declared confidently. “I end my turn with one set card.”
"Apparently, my deck just thinks you need another meeting with the king.” Joey drew. “I summon Swamp Battleguard(LV 5/1800/1500).” a green, monstrous warrior appeared. “I’ll give him Axe of Despair increasing his attack by 1000.” Swamp Battleguard(LV 5/2800/1500 effect). “Now, I’ll have him destroy your Grenosaurus (Joey 2100/Rex 1200).”
“Nice try, but I’m not that easy to take down.” Rex declared. “I reveal my face down Survival Instinct allowing me to banish any number of Dinosaurs from my grave and gain 400 life points for each. I banish Gilasaurus, Ptera, and Grenosaurus for 1200 life points.”
(Joey 2100/Rex 2400)
“I have nothing more I can do, so I end my turn.” Joey declared.
“This is a far more even duel than their last one seemed.” Tea commented.
“Yeah, Joey kept up a little better while Rex countered Joey’s life point gain with a card of his own.” Yugi voiced.
“Alright, it’s my move.” Rex drew. “Get ready because your field and life points won’t stand a chance against this new combo of mine. I’ve secured a fusion stronger than Red-Eyes Ancient Dragon ever was.”
"You have?” Joey questioned.
“Indeed.” Rex stated. “First, I summon Kaitoptera(LV 4/1400/1000).” A larger, brown pterodactyl appeared. “Next, I activate his first effect allowing me to add any 1 Polymerization I wish from my deck to my hand, and I’ll immediately activate it.”
“Something big is coming.” Joey thought.
“I now combine Kaitoptera with the Mad Sword Beast in my hand. This predator soars in from above to really bring the pain to my opponents. Fusion Summon Horned Saurus(LV 6/2000/1800).” A large, horned flying dino appeared impressing the crowd.
“Whoa, that’s a big dino.” Tristan commented.
“It must have quite the effect given how Rex praised it.” Sunset added.
“It better have some great effect because that dino is too week top get over my Battleguard without it.” Joey declared.
“Getting over your monster is hardly the challenge with this monster, but I still have a few more things before I get to that.” Rex declared. “Firstly, when this monster is Fusion summoned, I can play any Field Spell from my deck or grave.
I’ll play Lost World.” To the amazement of the general crowd, the area became an ancient, lush forest. “Currently, this card’s first effect is all you’ll need to worry about. All non-dinos automatically lose 500 ATK/DEF when on the field.”
Swamp Battleguard(LV 5/2300/1000 effect)
“That’s certainly a field spell alright.” Joey noted.
“It has another effect, but I’m no fool in trying to go for it by summoning more monsters.” Rex smiled. “I know you’re attempting to build up to your Battleguard King. With what that can do, I’ll keep him from wiping me by sticking to one monster.
That said, Horned Saurus is one heck of a monster because it also pairs well with my Tail Swipe spell card. Since I currently have a dino whose level is five or above, I can return up to two monsters to your hand from your field. All you have is Swamp Battleguard.”
“That also means my Axe goes to the grave, but now you can’t attack me.” Joey retorted.
“You’d normally be right; however, another of my fusion’s effects grants him the ability to launch a direct attack the turn he is special summoned.” Rex declared. “Go, Prehistoric Scream!”
Horned Saurus roared its mighty sound down on Joey (Joey 100/Rex 2400) "Hang in there, Joey!" Tea cried.
"You still have life points, so the duel isn’t over!" Yugi added.
“I’d say they’re wrong.” Rex declared. “Your field is barren, and you’re staring down my fusion. What’s more, I’ve accounted for the strategy you used last time to beat me. Face it, I’ve won.”
"I wouldn't say that, Rex." Despite the bind he was in, Joey’s confidence wasn’t wavering. “There’s more than one way to utilize any card. Yeah, you saw through what I was trying, but that doesn’t mean I can’t simply try something else.”
“Is that so.” Rex laughed. “Alright then, I end my turn. Let’s see just what else you could possibly do with a monster whose only good for attacking multiple monsters at once.”
“All I need is one card to make it happen!” Joey drew and smiled. “Let’s get wild, Battleguard King(LV 8/2500/600 effect).” A red, monstrous warrior appeared wearing purple armor and wielding a massive sword.
“Big deal!” Rex yelled this time confidently rather than uneasy. “Like I said, I got one monster, and your monster is weaker thanks to my field spell.” He smirked. “In the end, all you do is minor five hundred life points while I’ll get a full turn to come back around.”
“Nope, this is the end of the duel.” Joey retorted. “You were kind of right in that Battleguard King is at his best when he can use his effect. What you ignored was the fact that he’s also a rather strong monster. Coupled with my life points being low, Megamorph accentuates it!”
“Megamorph!” Rex screamed.
“That’s right!” Joey declared. “Thanks to this equip, any monster who receives it doubles their ATK if my life points are lower than my opponents, and I’m giving it to my Battleguard King(LV 8/5000/600 effect).”
"This can't be!" cried Rex.
"Oh, it can!” Joey retorted. “Battleguard King, destroy Rex’s Horned Sarus with Wild Devastation!”
Battleguard King roared before rushing forward and slamming his weapon into Horned Saurus destroying him (Joey 100/Rex 0).”
“Way to go Joey!” Tristan declared.
"Alright!" Yugi cried.
"That was great!" Sunset and Tea declared.
The gang ran up to him while the people who’d gathered around cheered for such an impressive come from behind victory.
“How?” Rex fell to his knees. “How could I lose to that dueling monkey a second time in a row?"
Joey looked at Rex only to feel like the guy had been through enough losing to him a second time. "Hey Rex."
Rex looked up as Joey approached and sighed as he took his Tri-Horned Dragon from his pocket. "Here, you won it fair and square."
Rather than take the card, Joey held out a hand. "I think losing was enough." He smiled. “On Duelist Kingdom, I grew a lot after our first duel to the point I reached the Top 4. Despite that, you nearly beat me again. You’re one of the strongest duelists I’ve met."
“Thanks Joey.” Rex smiled as he accepted the offered hand and let himself be pulled up. “You’ve really have come a long way.”
The two of them then shook on a well fought duel.
Yugi smiled. "With that settled, why don’t we all head in for some lunch?”
"I'm down." Joey laughed.
"You're welcome to join us Rex." Yugi offered.
“No thanks, Yugi.” Rex shook his head. “I need to return this duel disk system to Seto Kaiba. I only rented it for two hours. Any longer and he'll have my head."
With that, Rex walked off in the direction of Kaiba Corp. While he didn’t get the victory he’d initially wanted, the dino duelists felt better.
“That Joey Wheeler is alright.” Rex thought.
Domino Streets: After Lunch… “Alright, tell me one more time what’s going to happen.” Soren stated.
“We’ve already been over this so many…” Helios began.
“I just want to hear it one more time from you.” Soren voiced gently.
“Alright.” Helios sighed. “The plan is to walk in, ask the owner if he has any cards for my deck, and hopefully bump in with this Sunset to see if maybe she remembers something.”
“Whether or not she does?” Soren asked.
“Regardless of the result, I play it cool and leave when you tell me the phrase we agreed on.” Helios nodded. “I do remember the phase.”
They’d arrived at Kame Game, so Soren opened the door. “Alright, after you.”
Kame Game The shop had been cleaned at the optimal time because the duel between Rex and Joey had inspired many of the onlookers to stop in. Solomon ended up making quite a few sales while the gang ate lunch upstairs. Now, Sunset was in the back looking over her recently acquired cards.
She knew the Masked Heroes were the way to improve her deck; however, that didn’t mean she’d simply slap them in hoping for the best. She’d study them and see how they interacted with her current deck before deciding how best to truly incorporate them.
“Even without main decks monsters and no traps, it’s still a fair bit of cards.” Tristan commented.
“Though, it’s not too big to the point she couldn’t incorporate them well.” Yugi voiced.
“I think Sunset is lucky.” Joey stated. “A whole archetype of monsters that only need a spell and one monster with a certain attribute.”
“It really does feel like a perfect addition to her deck.” Tea voiced.
At that moment, they all heard the door to the shop open followed by Solomon speaking. “Oh, hello gentlemen. What can I do for you?”
“I was hoping to acquire some cards for my deck.” A male voice stated. “Preferably any new Battlin’ Boxers that might have come out.”
Sunset’s head slowly rose from the table as this voice sounded somewhat familiar. She could not remember where she heard it though. That meant it shouldn’t be anyone she knew. At least, the chances of that were low, but she felt it was true.
“Sunset?” Yugi questioned.
“I recall a few packs coming out that contained some new ones.” Solomon responded. “I’ll get them for you.”
Sunset was walking towards the front which drew confused looks from her friends before they ultimately followed. While there were two guys out there, only one of them drew looks from the group while the other might as well have been unnoticed.
The one who wasn’t drawing their attention had neck length dark blue hair and green eyes with a lankier frame. He wore a white dress shirt with a red tie underneath a light blue jacket. He also had on blue jeans with light blue and yellow shoes on.
The guy that really drew their attention had short hair which looked familiar in color, being a fiery red and orange. It was the exact same color as Sunset’s, and that wasn’t the only similarity between them. While by no means exact, there were facial features shared between the two.
Where they differed, beyond gender, was in his more muscular frame, heterochromatic eyes, one was light blue while the other was white, and his apparel. This guy wore blue jeans with a black short sleeved shirt.
“Is it just me, or does that guy kind of look like Sunset?” Tristan whispered.
“Nah, I’m seeing it to.” Tea answered.
“They look more alike than I do to Serenity.” Joey looked between the two of them. “That guy doesn’t look too old, so could he be Sunset’s older brother?”
Beyond what he was seeing, Joey couldn’t rule it out given Sunset told them she no longer knew which world she was born in first. For all she knew, neither world was right. It was still a lot to grasp, but he thought he understood.
“Hello there.” The fiery haired guy nodded reservedly to Sunset. “My name is Helios Shine.”
“I’m Sunset Shimmer.” Sunset introduced.
“I suppose proper introductions should follow; however, I am familiar with you from Duelist Kingdom.” Helios glanced at Soren wondering if what he was about to request would be taking it too far but ultimately decided to proceed. “Since I’ve met you here, I’d like to request a duel.”
At this point, Solomon had returned and overheard the man’s request which stopped him from intruding with a box containing multiple booster packs. They were of the set containing, amongst many other cards, the newest Battlin’ Boxer support.
As for the effect his request had on Sunset, she needed some time to get her thoughts on this situation in order. It was not lost on her that Helios looked something like her. She obviously had to look in a mirror before. Still, there was a lot to process.
“If you wish to have a duel with me, we’ll schedule it at a later date.” Sunset responded.
“That should be no problem to arrange.” Soren produced his business card and passed it over. “My name is Soren, and my friend here is an MMA fighter who I’ve been managing. Dueling is important to him though, so whenever you wish to arrange a duel, give me a call.”
“With that decided, I shall take my leave.” Helios nodded to Soren. “Please, buy out that whole box the shopkeeper has before joining me.”
“Of course.” Soren stated.
As Helios left out the door, Soren approached Solomon and paid for the entire box before leaving himself. This left a thoroughly conflicted Sunset, her confused friends, and an even more confused Solomon.
Muto Residence Tea, with Solomon’s permission, brought Sunset up to the residence above the shop while the guys went to collect all her Masked Hero cards. Tea had her friend take a seat on the couch before fetching her a glass of lemonade.
Drinking a bit of that did help at least a bit. Eventually, the guys joined them with Yugi giving Sunset her cards which she tucked away safely on her person. Everyone then had a seat with it being rather silent for a moment. No one was certain how they’d brooch was happened.
Soon enough, Sunset sighed. “Think he’s related to me somehow?”
“I think you’d need an official blood test to know for certain, but you two do look alike.” Tea responded.
“I get the sense he’s an older brother.” Joey spoke up. “I haven’t seen myself do it, but I know for a fact I’ve looked at Serentity how he was looking at you. He wants to care for you.”
“That’s probably there if you saw it; however, he seemed rather restrained.” Yugi voiced. “I think he was even glancing at that Soren guy.”
“What would it mean if you two are related?” Tea asked.
“I don’t know what it would mean.” Sunset shook her head. “I don’t even know what Sunset I am. Am I the one from Equestria? Earth? Somewhere else? If I’m from Earth or Equestria, then a version of me is missing from one of these two worlds.
If I’m not from Earth, am I just close enough that I can live out this Sunset’s destiny? Ever since Shadi brought it up, I’ve been thinking that there’s a chance I simply swooped in to take over another Sunset’s life. Perhaps that means I wasn’t meant to meet and befriend…”
“Sunset, it’s okay.” Tea had hugged her. “I don’t care whether you’re the Sunset I was meant to meet. In the end, all I care about is that you’re my friend. If destiny ends up one day saying they made a mistake, then tough. I won’t abandon you because that’s not what friends do.”
Tea knew that such thoughts weren’t simply born from nowhere. Given everything with Anon-a-Miss, such thoughts were bound to be raised. Tea did part from Sunset but almost immediately took a seat right by her side.
“We already told you back when Yugi first faced Kaiba.” Tristan declared. “From that day onward, you’re one of us. When you’re one of us, we won’t abandon you.”
“You’ve only proved that since.” Joey voiced. “You put your place in Duelist Kingdom on the line, secured me a chance to compete, and lent a few cards when I lost my deck. You were even dueling to secure the money for my sister. All that was you and not some other Sunset.”
“You might not have been aware of it, but you still managed to secure my grandpa’s Blue-Eyes. You also dueled with me twice against Pegasus and succeeded in helping me get his soul back. Destiny has no say because we say you belong right here no matter where you’re from.”
“You guys.” Tears of joy were forming in Sunset’s eyes, so she rubbed. “Thank you. I don’t know what life will continue to throw my way, but I glad you all decided I needed friends.”
There were many questions unanswered between Yugi and Sunset’s situations. In the end, while they would likely cause problems in the future, this group of friends would continue to meet them together. That’s not to say Sunset had no ideas on how to find at least some answers.
If anyone were to know more about her circumstance, it’d be Celestia. She was potentially a journal entry away, but for all her growth, Sunset still didn’t have it in her to brooch such an avenue. Perhaps one day. For now, she’d just be content with great friends like these.
Sunset’s Dream/Memory Sunset found herself within a rather cozy hallway. Just by being here, she knew this was that same memory she’d been dreaming of ever since Pegasus made her doubt where she truly came from. Ever since getting back from Duelist Kingdom, she’s been here herself.
Despite this, she was just an outsider looking in. She usually couldn’t make out definitive features or hear crucial words. This time felt different. What she saw upon looking around was familiar beyond the fact she dreamt about it. Perhaps meeting Helios had unlocked something.
Even if that wasn’t true, she would still follow the only path she could right up to the room where the mobile music came from. This time she could make out the room in its entirety. The walls were dark blue with yellow fireflies and stars painted on them.
There were toys and plushies that littered the floor with a wooden crib nearby. In the crib there was a two-year-old baby girl with red and yellow striped hair. Sunset knew now, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that this was her. Suddenly, two people rushed in.
The first was a woman with blue eyes and long red hair in a braided ponytail. She was wearing a light purple business suit, and Sunset’s facial features were nearly the same as hers. The second was a young, eight-year-old Helios who naturally shared some features with the woman.
His hair was pretty much the only constant between the two versions. His build was shorter and less muscular while his eyes were both blue rather than heterochromatic. He wore black shorts with a short-sleeved shirt. While the woman was determined, Helios was panicked. “Sending her away is the only chance we have.” The woman declared.
“Considering you won’t explain more than that, it hardly matters to me!” Helios shouted furiously. “She is my sister. I won’t let you do this.”
“You have no choice.” The woman retorted firmly. “I’m your mother, and I am doing what’s best for both of you.”
“What’s best for us!?” Helios shouted. “How is this what’s best for us when you just told me you’re sending her away!?”
Sunset gasped as the woman kicked Helios in the chest. Given his smaller frame in comparison, it was more than enough to make his body thud against the back wall of the room. That’s when the baby version of her started crying.
“I’m sorry, Helios.” The woman spoke up sincerely and looked truly remorseful at what she did. “Hopefully, you’ll come to understand that I’m only trying to protect you both.”
Baby Sunset just kept crying as the woman picked her up and ran from the room. Present Sunset was forced to follow, but she didn’t need to see Helios’ face to know how he was feeling.
“Sunset! Sunset!” Helios was distressed and devastated. “SUNSET!”
The woman rushed outside with a still crying Sunset. This allowed present Sunset to see that they’d been in a two-story log cabin surrounded by a forest with only one clear road out. The woman, her mother, rushed off into the tree line opposite the road.
Eventually, she would come to a stop within a clearing. All it contained was a lone, black stone that was the size of the mirror back in Equestria. The woman did not hesitate to push Sunset towards the rock which acted as the portal since she was clearly sent through it.
Sunset was transported with her to Equestria. Given present Sunset’s current nature, she remained the same while her baby self-transformed into a foal. She popped out into Canterlot Castle’s Garden crying louder than before as she had no idea what was going on.
“S-Sunset…” A familiar voice exhaled in utter shock.
Present Sunset turned to see Princess Celestia who looked as though she were seeing a ghost.
Sunset’s Apartment: Dawn Sunset bolted upright panting and in a cold sweat while tears ran down her cheeks. She wiped them before getting out of bed and walking to the nearby window. This happened every time that dream played, and her gaze once more fell on Domino City.
“I can’t ignore the truth.” Sunset thought. “Everything before seeing the full picture could be explained away, but I can’t now. I was born on Earth, Helios is my brother, and my own mother sent me to Equestria.”
For everything Sunset knew, there was much left unknown and new questions had arisen. She still didn’t know why her mother sent her to Equestria, nor could she be certain that was the woman’s intention. She also didn’t know why that voice had been familiar.
It went beyond just recognizing her voice as that of her mother’s. Sunset knew she’s heard something like it, comparatively, recently. Beyond that, Celestia had immediately, somehow, recognized her. “I need answers, and I suppose the easiest avenue to explore would be contacting Soren to arrange a duel with Helios.” Sunset glanced at the business card she’d placed on a nightstand by her bed. “First, I should talk this over with my friends.”
No matter how many questions arose, or how badly she wanted them answered, Sunset would not act rashly. By this point, she knew she could confide anything in her friends and trust them to give her sound advice.
Kaiba Corp. Morning… It started storming not long after Seto and Mokuba set foot inside Kaiba Corp. This was the first time either of them have been here since the whole mess with Pegasus kicked off. Now, it was time to deal with the remaining loose ends in the form of the Big Five.
Of course, this wouldn’t be nearly as satisfying if they knew Seto would show up, so he purposefully kept their return a surprise. Judging by their looks, they hadn’t even known either brother was now perfectly fine. More than likely, they assumed Pegasus hadn’t freed them.
“Mr. Kaiba.” Nezbitt began scrambling to recover. “Welcome back sir.”
“What an unexpected surprise.” Leichter added.
“I’m sure it is, treacherous snakes.” Despite enjoying the sight of these traitors squirming, Seto had important work to attend to given everything he’s experienced, so he wouldn’t dawdle long. “I know all about your partnership with Pegasus and scheme to take over my company.”
“Yeah, what you guys did was messed up.” Mokuba added. “Working with that creep just to get rid of my brother and me is sick.”
“You’re all fired effectively immediately.” Seto declared. “I suggest you take the chance to leave before I lose my temper and take more than your jobs.”
That got the Big 5 sweating and scrambling to salvage the situation.
“Let us explain.” Gansley responded as he stood.
“Don’t test me.” Seto warned.
“Seto, if you let us speak, we’ll explain why we did what we did.” Gansley tried.
“That I doubt.” Seto retorted.
“The sole reason we partnered with master…pardon, Mr. Pegasus…was to rescue you.” Johnson reasoned.
“Yes, Johnson is absolutely right.” Gansley sat down. “Pegasus is the one who wanted your company. We merely thought that having a phony alliance with him would lead to you.”
“You expect us to believe that?” Mokuba asked.
“Seto, we had no intention of taking over Kaiba Corp.” Gansley assured. “In fact, we’ve been awaiting your stamp of approval before sending out our latest product. It’s your virtual pod which we’ve readied for distribution.”
“You have.” Seto managed a small smile at that. “Impressive, but that doesn’t mean any of you are off the hook.”
“Yeah, you tell them.” Mokuba agreed.
“At last, Mokuba.” That said, hearing one of his long-term projects was now ready had abided Seto slightly in the moment. “My virtual adventure game is ready to be tested.”
With that, he took his leave of the conference room with Mokuba following. “Wait up Seto!”
Just because the Big 5 hadn’t expected Seto to return, it didn’t mean they hadn’t prepared for it. With the surprise of his return, it just took a moment for them to put said plan into action. Now, Seto was willingly going to jump right in. The brothers soon entered an elevator heading down.
“Seto, you just got back.” Mokuba tried to reason. “Why must you try it out right now?”
“You don’t need to worry about it.” Seto assured.
“But it could be a trap.” Mokuba replied.
“You’re forgetting, little brother.” Seto stated. “I designed every line of code myself.” The elevator stopped and they walked out. “You know how long I’ve waited for this moment.” They entered the virtual pod’s room. “Now, it’s finished at last.”
Kaiba got on in before a rather large helmet and metal came over the top halve of himself.
“If you have a dueling deck, please insert it into the drive recognizer now.”
Kaiba did just that with his own cards, and they were sealed within.
“All systems are a go.” The pod rose. “Virtual screen closing.”
The pod closed and it turned to face Mokuba at the controls.
“Get ready Mokuba.” Seto declared.
“Virtual screen locked. Reality uplink loading.”
“Big brother, are you positive about this?” Mokuba asked uncertainly.
“Absolutely.” Seto responded. “Now, start it up.”
“Okay then.” Mokuba responded still worried.
“I won’t be long.” Seto assured.
Normally, his brother’s words always assured Mokuba whenever he was worried, but this time felt different. Still, he proceeded hitting the lever, and there was a brilliant light as Seto’s mind was sent to the virtual game.
Duel Monster Quest: Forest Seto materialized in the middle of a forest with a circular device on his wrist which held his deck and read 2000 life points.
“Visuals? Check. Sound? Check. Life Points? Check.” Seto proceeded. “So far, so good.” He eventually stopped as he came across a Two-Headed King Rex(ATK 1600). “Excellent. Just as programmed.” He drew from his deck and held a card. “I summon Blade Knight(ATK 2000).”
While not Blade Knight’s usual ATK, Kaiba had to take liberties with certain cards in terms of how they’d function here. One such liberty happened to give a monster that typically tied with 1600 ATK, unless his own ability was in effect, an advantage here.
The light blue armored knight appeared and rushed forward cutting the opposing Dinosaur down in one, fell swoop securing his victory in this encounter. Not even a moment later, Armed Ninja came streaking along the trees before throwing out a card.
“I didn’t design this.” Kaiba declared. “Attack.” Before Blade Knight could attempt to slay the ninja, the card he threw activated being Fissure which instantly destroyed Kaiba’s monster. “Someone must have reprogramed the game’s combat protocols.”
The ninja suddenly landed next to Seto before throwing a net over him. He attempted to go for his deck, but the net discharged electricity into him.
Kaiba Corp. Mokuba recognized his brother was in pain. “Seto!” Before he could run to check on him, the room was locked down. “What?”
Nearby monitors came to life showing the Big 5.
“Your brother’s obsession with technology has always been his greatest weakness.” Crump stated.
“What did you do!?” Mokuba shouted.
“Seto should have heeded your warning.” Nezbitt responded. “Now, it’s far too late as we’ve imprisoned his mind within his own game.”
“Yes, thanks to a few modifications we made.” Gansley added. “With you as our prisoner once again, there is no one to stop us from taking over Kaiba Corp.”
Mokuba stared at Seto worriedly. “Big brother.”
It wasn’t long before he could see lights flashing at the door as someone was accessing it, and they likely weren’t here to help either of them. Mokuba knew what he had to do as he opened the pod and removed his brother’s deck.
Conference Room Gansley picked up the phone. “Report?”
“Mokuba Kaiba escaped through the ventilation shaft, and he took his brother’s deck with him.”
“Then, find him idiots.” Gansley declared.
“Relax.” Johnson commented. “We don’t need to find little Mokuba because he’ll come back soon enough. After all, we have his brother. The only way to rescue him is by using the virtual pod to play and beat the game. That is quite impossible.”
Kame Game Sunset just got done telling her friends about what she realized. “…Now, I’m thinking I should call to schedule that duel.”
“I say go for it.” Joey declared.
“Hold on.” Tea voiced. “I know you’re now certain Helios is her brother, but you should still be careful about this just in case.”
“That would probably…” Yugi began.
They stopped as the front door opened revealing a tired and soaked Mokuba. “Please, help me.”
“Mokuba?” Yugi asked concerned.
Apartment Turns out Sunset wasn’t the only one who needed to talk about brother figures, and given the severity of the situation, it was clearly more pressing of a matter.
“So, you’re saying the only way Seto can escape is by winning the game.” Yugi commented stunned.
“If those creeps reprogrammed the adventure just to keep him there, then how is that possible?” Tea asked.
“I don’t know, but I thought maybe you guys could help.” Mokuba voiced.
“Take it easy Mokuba.” Solomon spoke gently. “We’ll help. Now, tell us more about this virtual pod.”
“I don’t know much about it specifically, but Seto spent countless hours on the prototypes trying to make them perfect.” Mokuba informed.
“Prototypes?” Joey asked. “So, there are more of them virtual pods?”
“In his personal lab.” Mokuba nodded as tears came to his eyes. “It was my brother’s dream to create the world’s first virtual game, but those jerks turned it into a nightmare.”
“Then, let’s go wake him up.” Sunset voiced drawing everyone’s attention. “If the game is designed to keep Seto prisoner, we’ll tip the scales in his favor by entering the game to rescue him.”
“We did beat Pegasus at his own game, so I think beating the Big 5 at a game that isn’t even there’s should be doable.” Yugi agreed.
Mokuba smiled. “Thanks guys.”
Domino City: Streets Everyone had an umbrella now as Solomon was there to see the group off.
“We’ll be back soon Grandpa.” Yugi declared.
“You kids be careful.” Solomon called out.
“We will.” Yugi retorted.
Solomon smiled. “Just when I think I can’t be any prouder of those kids.”
As they ran, Sunset decided to ask about the game. “Is there anything we should know about the game that you haven’t told us yet?”
“I’ll tell you everything I know.” Mokuba responded. “It’s called Duel Monster Quest. Anyone who owns their own deck will start off with a massive advantage by placing them in their virtual pod’s deck slots. Once you are in the game, you can want any card from your deck.
It’ll then be moved to the top where you can draw it. Every player can only summon one monster at a time, so any extra deck methods must be performed from the hand. If your monster is destroyed by battle or card effect, you’ll nee a card effect to use them again.
Conversely, successfully bypassing an encounter means you can call you monsters back, but they can’t be returned during an encounter unless an effect you use allows it. Any spells and traps, once used, are also gone unless gotten back through an effect.
“It means managing your resources could be crucial.” Yugi reasoned. “In certain situations, it could be wiser to reserve stronger monsters.”
“What happens if you use up all the cards you could use or don’t have a deck?” Joey asked.
“The game has a currency systems and vendors.” Mokuba stated. “Though it is in beta meaning the only way to get that money currently is by beating monsters within the game. I think I also remember Seto mentioning there were events where cards or currency could be earned.
Anyways, in battle the attacks of the two monsters are subtracted from each other. If your monster is destroyed, any remaining ATK left with the opposing monster is subtracted from your life points. If your monster has enough ATK to cover it, they can take down multiple monsters.
You start with 2000 life points, and the only way to currently recover it is card effects. If you lose all your life points, you lose the game. If we run into monsters, they can attack us directly. When it comes to battling other players, you cannot launch direct attacks. That’s all I got.”
“It was more than enough.” Yugi stated. “At least we won’t be going in blind.”
“As for anything you might not have known, we’ll tackle them together.” Sunset added.
Kaiba’s Private Lab “This is it.” Mokuba announced as they approached a gate. “My brother’s personal laboratory. He doesn’t like people poking around, but I used to sneak in all the time.” He climbed up and dropped down the other side before unlocking it. “This way.”
They ran to the smaller building and proceeded within heading down the hallways to a room with three virtual pods. Mokuba turned on the lights.
“Whoa, so those are the prototypes.” Joey stated amazed.
“Let’s see…” Mokuba ran to the console and smiled. “Yep, just like the model my brother’s in.”
“Considering there’s no reliable way to get currency in there, I guess this means its Yugi, Sunset, and I who will be entering.” Joey reasoned.
“One of you will have to sub out with me.” Mokuba spoke up drawing their attention. “Unless you’ve forgotten, I have my own deck.”
“You’re also the one who knows how to work these things, so you should stay.” Joey voiced.
“It’s my brother we’re going to save.” Mokuba had a firm look in his eyes. “Seto came to get me personally and gave his very soul trying to achieve it. That’s why I can’t stay out here.”
“Considering what Mokuba told us about the guards, I’d feel safer having Joey and Tristan out here.” Sunset reasoned.
“They would have a better time of it together.” Yugi added. “With them potentially taking on any guards from the front, Tea would have an easier time finding some way she could help them.”
“Eh, alright.” Joey smiled. “You three go on in, and we’ll keep your bodies safe.”
Yugi, Sunset, and Mokuba each took a virtual pod of their own where they inserted their respective decks.
“You two had better be careful.” Tea stated concerned.
“We’ll be fine.” Sunset assured her.
“Yeah, don’t worry about a thing.” Yugi added. “We’ll have Kaiba rescued in no time.”
“Do it Tristan.” Mokuba spoke up.
“Right.” Tristan activated the machine causing the helmets and screens to fall. “Virtual upload, now!”
Conference Room “Ah, Kaiba’s personal lab.” Johnson smiled. “See, Mokuba returned just as I said he would.”
“Yes, but he brought help among which is Yugi Muto.” Crump retorted.
“Don’t worry.” Johnson assured. “Once security gets down there and unplugs those pods, they’ll have no way back.”
Duel Monster Quest: Forest Sunset, Yugi, and Mokuba appeared within the forest and had no troubles making it to a graveyard.
“It’s hard to believe this is all virtual rather than reality.” Yugi voiced.
“Seto would have to know what he’s doing with this stuff to invent the hologram technology we’ve use to duel with at those arenas.” Sunset voiced. “If anything, I’m betting that was a breakthrough when it came to creating all of this.”
Suddenly, there was cracking ground nearby as Zombie Mammoth(ATK 1900), Zombie Master(ATK 1800), and Paladin of Cursed Dragon(ATK 1900) appeared.
“Alright, time to put this to the test.” Sunset drew. “Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman(ATK 1900) appear and take down Zombie Master.”
“I summon Zombyra the Dark(ATK 2100).” Yugi added. “Go for Cursed Dragon.”
“My best option is Ancient Crimson Ape(ATK 2600).” Mokuba declared. “Destroy Zombie Mammoth.”
Striking Sparkman blasted Zombie Master with Lightning, Zombyra punched a hole clean through Paladin of Cursed Dragon, and Ancient Crimson Ape came down hammer fisting into Zombie Mammoth’s back. All three monsters were destroyed only to reform.
“They’re back!” Mokuba exclaimed.
Zombie Mammoth(ATK 2200 effect) Zombie Master(ATK 2100 effect) Paladin of Cursed Dragon(ATK 2200 effect) They got a power boost to.” Yugi added. “Since Zombyra did destroy one, he loses 200 ATK.”
Zombyra the Dark(ATK 1900 effect)
“It must be an effect of the area we’re in.” Sunset reasoned. “We’re in a graveyard, so restoring them with a buff must be an effect unique to zombie monsters around her.”
The three zombies were gearing up for an attack.
“I know what to do.” Yugi drew a card since he didn’t think losing any life points at this time would be wise. “I activate Monster Recovery returning every monster on the field back to our decks.”
“Yugi?” Mokuba asked.
“Sorry, but I needed to get Zombyra and Striking Sparkman off the field.” Yugi declared. “Now, everyone summon a monster strong enough to destroy them at once. Then, I’ll make sure they can’t come back. I summon Gaia the Fierce Knight(ATK 2300).”
“We don’t have much to lose at this point.” Mokuba redrew his last card. “I resummon Ancient Crimson Ape(ATK 2600).”
This time the zombies were charging in, so the monsters lept to defend their owners. Gaia skewered Zombie Master, Bladedge cut Zombie Mammoth to pieces, and Ancient Crimson Ape hammer fisted Paladin of Cursed Dragon. Naturally, the monsters began to reform.
This is where Yugi drew another spell. “I activate Soul Release allowing me to banish up to five destroyed monsters. I use it on all three zombies ensuring they can’t come back.”
The dust that was the three monsters dissipated at that leaving the three duelists as the victers. They all celebrated their win before noticing a rotating card which depicted five gold.
“Look, it’s currency.” Mokuba voiced.
“Hopefully we can use it.” Sunset voiced as she picked it up.
“Hey, I think there’s something over there.” Yugi pointed out.
That drew everyone’s attention to a cross shaped headstone where they saw a small pixie.
“Seems she wants us to follow.” Sunset voiced.
The fairy nodded before taking off.
“Then, let’s go.” Yugi declared.
The trio ran after her; however, the fairy proceeded to get further and further away. Eventually, as they broke the tree line onto a cliff, she was gone.
“Aw, we couldn’t keep up.” Mokuba voiced.
“I think it should be fine.” Sunset had walked to the edge of the cliff. “Seems to me she did her job by leading us exactly where we need to be.”
The other two joined her and they stared out at a city in the distance.
“It’s an entire, virtual city.” Yugi nodded. “Seems as promising a way to progress as any.”
Desert City The trio walked on into the city only to stop at a stand selling cards.
“Look, it’s one of the card vendors.” Yugi noted.
“Seems fair enough on this end.” Sunset remarked. “The stronger cards, at minimum, cost a good two thousand while anything lower starts to see decreased prices. Still more encounters or greater drops would be nice. We can’t buy anything with merely 5 gold.”
“Rather than focusing on that, let’s keep our minds on finding my brother.” Mokuba retorted.
“Right, we’ll split up and comb this town for clues.” Yugi declared. “These types of games always reward that kind of effort, so leave no virtual resident unspoken to. When we’re done, we’ll meet at the water fountain.”
Later… The trio scoured the entire town with Sunset questioning monks, getting booted from a bar, & speaking with old people, Mokuba talked with kids & got chased by dogs, and Yugi did various odd requests around town. Eventually, Mokuba met up with Yugi rubbing his bottom.
“Did you find anything Mokuba?” Yugi questioned.
“Other than the dogs around here not liking me, I got nothing.” Mokuba stared at his deck holder. “Thankfully, they aren’t registered as enemies; otherwise, I’d be out of life points.”
“I managed to get some information.” Sunset informed as she joined the pair. “One of the monks I spoke to informed me a man with a prisoner passed into the desert and was heading to the mountain. Apparently, there’s some temple up there.”
“That’s great!” Mokuba smiled. “We should hurry.”
Mokuba attempted to run, but Sunset grabbed him by the back of the shirt. “Easy Mokuba.” He looked back at her. “That’s not all. The desert is treacherous to cross on foot, so we need to acquire the Niwatori card. The only way to get it is by beating the champ at the coliseum.”
“Of course.” Yugi nodded. “There are many games that throw in a barrier when they want you to interact with the environment.”
Virtual Pod Room “They’ve been gone for a while.” Tea commented. “I hope they’re all okay.”
“Eh, I wouldn’t worry about them.” Joey responded. “Yugi might love duel monsters, but he’s played his fair share of video games. With Mokuba knowing at least most of the rules, they should be fine.”
“Not to mention Sunset’s got a good head on her shoulder.” Tristan nodded. “I’m positive those three got this.”
Suddenly, they could hear something out in the hall prompting them to slyly look out. It was members of security talking about how they’d get a bonus for this.
“We got company.” Joey commented.
“Let’s lock the door and set up a barricade.” Tristan stated.
Tea nodded. “Good idea.”
Desert Town “One of you as a coliseum warrior?” The group were meeting with the owner who Sunset knew Rarity would be ‘less than pleased’ to meet. “This city takes its matches seriously. Of course, it has been a moment since our latest champ got a challenge. Far be it for me to stand in her way.” He produced some items and gave them to Yugi. “Here is your combat mask and cape.”
“Whoa, is this stuff really necessary?” Yugi asked.
“Yeah, if you’re going to lose all your life points, you might as well look like a hero.” The owner responded.
“If that’s what’s required, I’ll do it.” Yugi declared.
“Thanks Yugi.” Mokuba stated.
“Don’t worry about it.” Yugi assured. “Someone has to, and I was handed this outfit.”
Coliseum Sunset and Mokuba entered the stands of the arena where most of the audience was cheering. Clearly, they were seeking the thrill of a battle; however, one person was different. Beyond being a bit more relaxed in comparison, Sunset spotted a deck holder on his arm.
It was likely this was another player, but he didn’t strike Sunset as someone working for the Big Five. Still, she took precautions by pointing him out and motioning Mokuba to keep his deck holder out of sight with her. After all, he hadn’t noticed them yet like she had noticed him.
This duelist was a guy with short brown hair, dark green eyes, and a rather lanky frame. He currently wore black pants with a long sleeved green shirt underneath a blue apron, which you’d commonly see on an engineer, and blue goggles were atop his head.
“Ladies and gentlemen!” The owner declared. “We have at last found a soul brave enough to challenge our champion. I present to you a pig with absolute determination and will, Senior Porky!”
Yugi walked on out dressed in the attire which had thankfully shrunk to fit his frame.
“More like Senior Shrimpy.”
“No joke. The champ will end this in seconds.”
“Don’t listen to them!” Sunset shouted. “You got this Yugi!”
“Now, introducing our undefeated champ.” The owner continued. “The monarch of grace.” A palanquin was being led out with the silhouette of some woman sitting on her knees within. “An insect who proved herself a queen of the avian species. Madame Butterfly!”
The crowd was cheering louder, and that only grew as a pale lady stepped out of the palanquin upon it being set down. Something about the long side ponytail and blue eyes peering out at him from behind the pink butterfly mask were familiar to Yugi.
He wasn’t quite placing it even with her attire consisting of navy blue, old style Spanish armor with purple trim. Aside from the style, the color was familiar. It was a curious case as a name was on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn’t fully conjure it.
“So, you’re my next opponent.” The female smiled. “It has been a minute since anyone challenged me.” She put her hand on her deck. “I do sincerely hope you are good enough to test this new deck I was given.”
With that, she drew her card. This momentarily shoved any thoughts of figuring out where he’d met this female before. Right now, he needed to focus on getting that prize card to allow the three of them to proceed.
It was fortunate Joey, Tristan, and Tea managed to notice security enter when they did. Those men knew exactly where they were, but before they started trying to get in, like they were doing now, Tea had locked the door. Tristan and Joey then began moving stuff in front of it.
“You’re not getting in here!” Tristan yelled.
“Yeah, buzz off!” Joey added.
All three of them were now also using their bodies to brace the junk. No matter what, the three of them were determined to keep security from getting in. Failing that, they sure as heck weren’t about to allow the pods to be unplugged.
Desert City Sunset, Mokuba, and some third duelist were all in the audience as Yugi faced off against the coliseum’s champion in hopes of winning the Niwatori card.
“Let’s see how prepared you are for this first card.” The female drew. “I summon Raidraptor – Vanishing Lanius(ATK 1300).”
A green armored, purple Lanius appeared.
“Wait a second…The color of the attire, the voice, a winged beast monster, and using the word preparation.” Yugi stared at his opponent. “Take any one of those aspects alone, and it wouldn’t mean anything. Altogether, this could potentially mean one thing.”
“I am a fan of thinking through one’s move, but I don’t…” The female began.
“Penumbra, is that you?” Yugi asked as he removed his mask.
Penumbra stepped back with a surprised expression. “Yugi!?”
“What’s going on?” Mokuba asked confused.
“I think we might have just found ourselves an ally.” Sunset voiced.
She lept over the side alongside Mokuba while also noticing that another duelist did the same. All three of them were running towards the two duelists in the arena.
“Penumbra, what’s going on?” The guy asked genuinely confused. “Why is the winner of Duelist Kingdom here? We weren’t informed he’d also be beta testing the game.”
“That is a good point, Nostalgia.” Penumbra nodded. “Those guys in the suits didn’t mention anything about this.”
“Taking that into account, you two might just be in some serious danger.” Sunset voiced drawing their attention.
“Yeah, those guys you mentioned have my brother.” Mokuba added.
“You’re brother?” Nostalgia looked at him. “You’re Mokuba Kaiba, so that means those guys trapped Seto Kaiba in here!?”
“That’s right.” Yugi nodded. “As far as we can gather, he’s in a temple across the desert, so we need the Niwatori card to get to him.”
“That’s why you entered this match.” Penumbra reasoned.
“Get back to the fight!”
What are you doing!?”
It was at this point that the group realized the crowd wasn’t enthused by the lack of action.
“Some people clearly aren’t happy.” Mokuba stated.
“If all you guys entered this battle for was a way through the desert, I can provide an alternative with my deck.” Nostalgia voiced. “Since something is at stake here, I’ll just accompany you to the end.”
“I’m in as well.” Penumbra voiced.
“That’s great, but I’m fairly certain these guys aren’t simply going to let us walk away.” At this point, Sunset started running. “That is why I say we run for the desert!”
“Gah, don’t let them go!” The owner exclaimed.
The now five-person group booked it out of the coliseum with angry patrons hot on their heels.
“I don’t think we’ll get far with them on our heels like this.” Mokuba stopped and drew a card. “That’s why I’ll do crowd control with Fiendish Chains!”
Multiple chains shot out ensnaring and weaving through the patrons closest to reaching them before they in turn connected to buildings on opposite ends of the street. This not only held down a small number of patrons, but it also served to craft a makeshift wall blocking the rest.
“By the time they make their way around, we should be within the desert.” Mokuba declared.
Desert “Alright, we’re here.” Sunset voiced before looking at Nostalgia. “Now, what do you have that can get us across?”
“What I have are three cards that become one.” Nostalgia drew three cards form his deck and held them up. "I banish A-Assault Core, B-Buster Drake, and C-Crush Wyvern to perform a fusion that requires no spell.
I call upon a union machine that can absolutely obliterate all who oppose it. Fusion summon ABC-Dragon Buster(ATK 3000).” A large machine monster with a yellow base as well as green and blue dragon heads appeared.
“Whoa, that’s one heck of a monster!” Mokuba marveled.
“Are you sure it’s okay using up so many cards?” Yugi asked.
“Provided this monster isn’t destroyed, he has his way of getting me back the materials used to summon him.” Nostalgia assured. “For now, everyone get comfy because I know this guy will get us through the desert no problem.”
With that said, everyone clambered aboard the fusion which then set off. The former trio learned a bit more of how their newest additions to the rescue party got into the game.
“Basically, you two entered a contest which would grant you money to build new decks that you were intended to use within this game?” Sunset questioned.
“That’s about the size of it.” Nostalgia informed. “I’ve always had a fascination with machinery, so the A-to-Z archetype was just begging to be picked up.”
“Winged Beast are my forte, and I’ve noticed how the Raidraptors can require preparation as well as strategy.” Penumbra voiced. “It seemed like a perfect archetype for me.”
“What exactly was the Big 5’s goal in bringing them here?” Yugi questioned.
“It was likely to test the game and ensure it’d be ready for my brother.” Mokuba reasoned. “It’s likely they couldn’t plan for all of us, nor that we’d end up recruiting the people they sent in prior.”
“That’s not good!” Nostalgia suddenly yelled.
A geyser of sand erupted just ahead of them bring ABC-Dragon Buster to a stop.
“It’s another obstacle.” Yugi declared.
“What is it?” Nostalgia asked.
“It’s a Sandstone(ATK 1300).” Penumbra informed. “With all of us on this monster, attacking with it wouldn’t be wise.”
A hero in black tights with light blue armor appeared before kneeling and aiming a hand at the opposing sand monster. He fired off a pressurized burst of water that destroyed the Sandstone. With its destruction went the sandstorm.
“Hey, is that the temple where Kaiba is?” Nostalgia asked pointing it out.
Just off in the distance, there was an ancient temple.
“It must be what we’re looking for.” Yugi responded.
“Is that really where they’re keeping him?” Penumbra asked.
“It’s currently our only lead.” Sunset replied.
“Good enough for me.” Nostalgia patted his monster. “Full steam ahead!”
Ancient Temple Upon arriving at the temple, everyone could see it was rather large. That said, they didn’t get too long to look at it because Mokuba almost immediately dismounted and started running into the temple.
“Mokuba!” Sunset yelled after him. “Wait for us!”
Mokuba pressed on. “I’m coming Seto!”
“I suggest we follow him; otherwise, we might end up losing him.” Penumbra voiced.
Everyone else dismounted ABC-Dragon Buster with Nostalgia looking back at him. “I utilize one of ABC-Dragon Buster’s effects. By tributing him, I can return the three materials from the banished zone back to my hand.”
“Whoa, that’s some ability.” Yugi noted.
“Thanks.” Nostalgia smiled. “Normally, I’d special summon them to the field, but some abilities work differently in this game than they would out there.”
“Are you sure using that monster now was the wisest move?” Sunset asked. “Even with potential spells and traps to bring him back, those are cards you wouldn’t have had to use otherwise.”
“It should be fine.” Nostalgia shrugged. “Besides, ABC-Dragon Buster isn’t the only primo monster in my fusion deck. Plus, using a spell or trap to bring him back seems like a fairly good use. I mean if it’s not, then what card on my person would be?”
Sunset had to admit that those were good points, and she was perhaps a little more hesitant since getting her own fusions back out of the grave tended to be harder than most other fusion decks. That didn’t mean there weren’t ways to achieve it, but it was still something she’d noted.
Anyways, the rest of the group caught up with Mokuba and managed to calm him down before proceeding together through what turned out to a rather crude temple. They were currently walking through a cave that had no work done to make it even resemble what a temple should.
“Either this place is extremely old, or the people that once resided here didn’t have time to finish this place before their untimely demise.” Nostalgia noted.
“Let’s hope it’s the former rather than potentially having to deal with the latter.” Penumbra voiced. “Despite our potential to overcome any obstacle, I’d still rather not meet a monster capable of wiping a whole civilization.”
“No matter what the situation is, let’s try to stick together.” Yugi voiced.
Mokuba nodded. “Right.”
They then came up to some wooden doors which Sunset began pushing open. “I got it.” It opened into a massive labyrinth. “This kind of reminds me of that field Joey and Mektaveus dueled the Paradox Brothers on.”
Suddenly, the door closed behind them prompting Penumbra to try opening it. “I think we’re effectively cut off from going back.”
“That’s fine.” Yugi nodded. “This is a game, and typically you don’t reach the end by backtracking. Though there are games like that, I don’t think Seto would make his first virtual game that complicated.”
“Then it means our only way forward is through the maze.” Sunset declared.
Suddenly, they heard a female scream is distress.
“Someone’s in trouble!” Nostalgia exclaimed before rushing into the maze.
“He did this exact same thing when we got into the game.” Penumbra sighed with a shrug. “Ultimately, it did lead to us ending up in that city, so I guess it worked out. Still, rushing in without at least a basic plan is just foolish.”
Suddenly, a Labyrinth Tank(ATK 2400) came borrowing trough a nearby wall.
“Considering how fast that is coming, we got to do the same!” Sunset started running. “Run!”
The rest followed her along with the tank coming up behind them.
“It’s gaining on us!” Mokuba yelled.
Just ahead, Nostalgia was listening at a fork in the path attempting to pick the right way towards whoever needed help.
“Nostalgia, we got to move!” Penumbra yelled.
Nostalgia turned around only to go wide eyed and start booking it down the left with everyone else now following him. Unfortunately, their way forward was blocked by a second Labyrinth Tank(ATK 2400). The first brought up the rear trapping them there.
“We’re boxed in!” Mokuba yelled.
“Before we go trying to bust out some monsters, does anyone have a plan?” Nostalgia asked.
They were gearing up to blast them all, and considering their ATK value, that would be game over without any monsters to at minimum protect them.
Fortunately, Yugi drew a card. “I got my Magical Hats!”
This produced a hat over the top of the group before the tanks blasted it. Fortunately, Magical Hats conjured four total hats and slyly moved the group underneath one of them.
“Nice trick Yugi.” Sunset complimented.
The group moved forward before the hats vanished; however, they could hear the tanks moving.
“For as great as it was, I don’t think the tanks are convinced we were done in.” Penumbra noted.
“Which way do we go?” Mokuba asked.
Suddenly, a fairy flew to the group.
“Hey, we saw one of these before.” Yugi smiled. “One of them led us to that city, so she must be here now to help us through the labyrinth.”
The fairy nodded and motioned for them to follow.
“Alright, let’s do it.” Sunset voiced.
They ran after the fairy who led them to a female version of Mokuba dressed as a prince. “Earu, you’re back!”
“You know, if this weren’t Seto’s game, I’d be more off put at the fact that he made a female Mokuba.” Sunset noted.
“Hey, we heard someone scream.” Mokuba stepped forward. “Are you alright?”
“I lost Earu, my guide.” Female Mokuba responded.
“Since we’re all here, is there anyway you could lead us out?” Yugi questioned.
“I am just as lost as any of you; however, Earu can guide us out.” Female Mokuba responded.
So, the whole group followed the fairy to the other end of the maze and right into the waiting form of Gate Guardian.
“The Big 5 must have put Gate Guardian in the game to stop us.” Yugi voiced.
“It’s a poor attempt since I got plenty that can take it down.” Penumbra stepped forward drawing threw cards from her deck. “I overlay three copies of Raidraptor Vanishing Lanius. Obscured falcon, raise your claws sharpened by adversity. Spread your wings of rebellion. Bear witness to the ascent of Raidraptor – Rise Falcon(O 3/ATK 100).”
“That monster better have one heck of an effect; otherwise, he won’t stand a chance against Gate Gurdian.” Mokuba commented.
“This monster is one of my best when it comes to dealing with solely special summoned monsters.” Penumbra explained. “Gate Guardian as a monster can only ever be special summoned making my monster its perfect counter.
I can now detach one overlay unit from Raidraptor – Rise Falcon(O 2/ATK 3850) and allow him to gain attack equal to every special summoned monster.” Rise Falcon was cloaked in a fiery avatar as his attack soared. “Decimate Gate Guardian with Brave Claw Revolution!”
Rise Falcon flew at Gate Guardian tearing into it with his claws until the monster was destroyed.
“That was amazing.” Female Mokuba stated.
“Unfortunately, extra deck methods doesn’t come without their cost.” Penumbra retrieved her Rise Falcon resulting in its remaining overlay units heading to the grave. “Everyone of them, unless you got an ability for it, results in the materials always ending up in the grave.”
“Still, it was a worthy cost in this case.” Sunset voiced.
“I think you are all so brave just like the heroes of legend.” Female Mokuba declared.
“Heroes of legend?” Yugi questioned.
“Oh, milady!”
Suddenly, there were voices and torches quickly coming down the cave towards them.
“Princess Adena!”
“Everyone, you came!” Adena declared happily.
All her soldiers and nursemaid had arrived.
“My lady, we’ve been worried sick about you. Oh, I see you’ve made new friends.”
“They’ve saved me.” Adena informed. “They’re the bravest warriors I’ve ever seen.” She turned to the group. “As thanks, I’d like to invite them as my guests to the palace.”
??? Seto finally awoke to find he was shackled up against a cross. “Where am I?”
A monster was coming up from a portal. “You’re with me, Seto Kaiba.”
“Witty Phantom?” Seto declared. “You took me prisoner in my own game?”
“Yes.” Phantom responded.
“Then, release me.” Kaiba ordered.
“This is no longer your world to command.” Phantom informed. “Your game has been reprogramed. You’re unfortunately late to the party.”
“Gee, I never liked parties.” Seto snarked.
“But you’re the guest of honor.” Phantom returned. “At least, you will be soon for you will have the privilege to be our offering to the mythic dragon.” He bowed. “Until then, your misery will be in my capable hands.”
“That’s enough.” Seto declared. “Override protocol. End this simulation.”
Phantom tsked at him. “I told you things had changed, so obviously your code has been rewritten. All your silly precautions are a thing of the past.” He tipped his hat. “Now, excuse me as there is much to prepare for the other offering’s arrival.”
“Another offering?” Seto asked.
“I know how you love the spotlight, but you’ll simply have to share.” Witty Phantom responded before vanishing.
Palace The group were escorted into carriages which took them through a scenic road and a rather impressive city. When they came to stop, they were before a rather large palace with guards on either side of a red carpet that stood at attention as they walked in with the princess.
They were brought to the dining room and presented with a feast of which Nostalgia dug in with a fever not to dissimilar from Joey, Tristan, or Mektaveus. The others were content to eat normally and leave him to it.
“Princess Adena, do you have any news of my brother?” Mokuba asked.
“Well, I didn’t want to say anything prior, but people often disappear when it is time for the offerings.” Adena informed.
“Offerings?” Yugi questioned.
“Every year, around this time, offerings are collected from this and another kingdom all in the service of awakening a mythic dragon.” Adena informed. “The other kingdom has already put up their offering. A stranger from a distant land.”
“That must be Seto!” Mokuba exclaimed. “Please, tell me where he is.”
“He’s in a dark castle which floats in the sky.” Adena informed.
“It must be the Castle of Dark Illusions.” Yugi noted.
“That painting there tells the tale.” Adena informed. “We have passed down the legend for generations.” The painting depicted the silhouette of a figure with a deck holder on their arm. “A hero escaped that castle atop of mighty, flying monster. Flight is the only way to reach it.”
“We have all kinds of flying monsters between us.” Yugi noted. “We could easily fly up there.”
“Are you offering to do just that?” Adena asked shocked.
Everyone looked at one another and nodded in the affirmative.
“That stranger this other kingdom offered is the brother of the youngest among our group, so we don’t have much of a choice.” Sunset voiced.
“Then, you must all be the ones from the prophecy.” Adena declared hopefully. “It predicted that heroes would arrive to save Sin Lau from distant mountains. They will unite and among them are people capable of defeating the dragon to stop the offerings.”
“Are you saying that’s us?” Yugi asked.
“We’re the heroes from that prophecy?” Penumbra asked.
“I truly believe as such.” Adena nodded. “Upon your shoulders rest my kingdom.”
“Awesome.” Nostalgia smiled as he stood up. “I’ve always wanted to be a hero.”
“To properly prepare you, any of you who wish it may be adorned in the garbs of our greatest heroes.” Adena declared.
Penumbra and Nostalgia were fine with their present garbs, so only the remaining three decided on a change in attire. Yugi wore regal blue armor with gold trim while Sunset found a set of red armor with yellow trim.
“This isn’t half bad.” Sunset commented.
In fact, it gave her a strange sensation of familiarity making her wonder if she’d once worn something like it in her past life Shadi made her aware of.
“I think I get what you mean.” Yugi responded.
Penumbra and Nostalgia joined them.
“You both look great.” The union user gave a thumbs up with a smile. “Once Mokuba joins us, we’ll be a real party by looks.”
“You two do realize Kaiba Corp. Executives reprogrammed this game, right?” Yugi had a seat on a nearby box. “If you continue to stick with us, you could be in serious danger.”
“I realized the risk the moment I initially decided to leave with your group back at the coliseum.” Penumbra voiced. “Didn’t stop me from coming with then, and it’s not about to stop me now.”
“I couldn’t very well sit on my butt and let some jerks get they’re way.” Nostalgia declared. “I’m here until the end.”
“I think that makes you two alright in our books.” Sunset commented.
Suddenly, lighting struck as dark clouds rolled in.
“That can’t be good.” Penumbra noted.
The entire group moved on out to the castle walls with Mokuba, the princess, her nursemaid, and various soldiers joining them.
“Princess, it is dangerous for you out here.”
“Look, it’s the castle floating in the sky.” Yugi pointed out.
“Looks like they’ve come for their offering.” Penumbra noted.
“They’re serious about getting it what with that army of approaching monsters.” Sunset added.
“I got him.” Sunset drew from her deck. “I activate Storming Mirror Force. While this would normally return an attacking monster to the hand, here it sends you back to where you came from.”
With that, the ninja vanished leaving them with a literal army a knocking.
“With him gone, I can rid the skies of all these monsters.” Yugi drew. “I activate Dark Hole wiping the sky clean!”
Right in the center of the horde of flying monsters, a huge black hole opened sucking them all in. When the move finally faded, there was not a monster left to oppose them.
“You all just keep impressing me.” Adena smiled gratefully. “Thank you for warding off those monsters.”
“It’s a temporary solution at this point, so I suggest we tackle this at the source before they can send reinforcements.” Penumbra declared. “If we get to better ground, I can summon a Raidraptor more than fit to carry us all.”
“Those ancient ruins down there seem like a lot of space.” Yugi voiced.
Ruins Adena and her nursemaid stood back while the group stepped forward.
Penumbra drew two monsters. “I activate the effect of Raidraptor – Mimicry Lanius(LV 5 effect) boosting itself and the second Raidraptor – Mimicry Lanius(LV 5 effects) levels by one. Now, I construct the overlay network with my two level 5 monsters. Xyz summon Raidraptor – Stranger Falcon(O 2/ATK 2000).” A falcon with yellow armor appeared.
“Please tell me there’s more since I don’t think that is big enough to hold us.” Mokuba commented.
“Just watch.” Penumbra drew again. “I activate Rank-Up-Magic Skip Force allowing me to target any one Raidraptor Xyz monster I control and use it to Xyz summon a monster two ranks higher. I rebuild the overlay network with Stranger Falcon.
Now, I call upon a mighty predator with the potential to wipe boards of their monsters. Descend, Raidraptor – Arsenal Falcon(O 3/ATK 2500).” A huge Raidraptor that could effortlessly fit all of them, and then some, appeared.
“Does this suit our needs?” Penumbra asked.
Mokuba nodded. “Yeah, I’d say so.”
Virtual Pod Room Tristan, Tea, and Joey continued attempting to hold back the men, but it was proving more difficult with each passing moment. These guys were absolutely determined to break into the room to the point they were constantly throwing their bodies against the door.
“We’re in big trouble here.” Tristan groaned.
“Gee, you think.” Joey snarked.
“We got to hang on.” Tea declared before looking back at the pods. “Please guys, come back soon.”
The Ruins Sunset, Penumbra, Yugi, Nostalgia, and Mokuba clambered aboard Raidraptor – Arsenal Falcon who then began to ascend prompting the people on Sin Lau to cheer. In return, Sunset, Yugi, and Nostalgia all waved back at that while Penumbra was more reserved.
Mokuba merely stared towards the castle. “We’re coming big brother.”
Virtual Pod Room Joey, Tristan, and Tea were slowly starting to lose ground as the security got closer and closer to getting in. by this point, they’ve already broken the lock and could start opening the door. Anytime they stuck a foot or leg it, Tea wacked it with a metal pipe Joey found forcing them out.
“We’re getting in there, you little thumb suckers!”
“No way.” Tristan declared firmly. “Our friends are on a rescue mission, so we won’t let you yank them out.”
“If you ever get passed this door, we’ll do everything we can to hold you back.” Joey added. “Tristan and I are used to some tough scrapes while Tea will use that metal pipe to hit more than your legs and hands.”
Skies Arsenal Falcon was closing in on the castle, but there was a clear problem as it seems their window to enter obstacle free had officially ended.
“It’s not as many as those who attempted to attack the castle, but that is still a rather large swarm.” Penumbra commented.
The green suited hero with wings began the assault.
“Lend him a hand, Dark Magician(ATK 2500).” Yugi ordered.
The purple robbed spellcaster began blasting the monsters.
Mokuba drew two cards. “Blue-Eyes White Cat will give my Ferret a tune up to synchro for 8. I call upon the radiance locked within my extra deck. Synchro summon Blue-Eyes Wyvern(ATK 2500).”
A wyvern, bestial Blue-Eyes monster appeared before tearing monsters to shreds.
With Penumbra’s one monster already out and not able to attack due to them being on it, this left Nostalgia to bust out his monster.
“I activate the effect of my Dimensional Destruction Blade allowing me to special summon VWXYZ-Dragon Catapult Canon(ATK 3000) from my extra deck at the cost of losing his effects.”
A large mech appeared with the equipped blade and began helping to mow down the opposition. Even with all this help, Arsenal Falcon wasn’t entirely safe. Air mines bombarded him from below shaking up the Raidraptor and sending his passengers falling to their butts.
“Yugi, look out!” Penumbra shouted.
A Whiptail Crow saw this as his chance and moved straight for Yugi while Dark Magician looked back. Sunset was the nearest, on her knees. Fortunately, despite it being years since she walked like this, she managed a four-legged leap putting her in the path of the strike.
“Sunset!” Yugi yelled in worry.
She took the strike sending her crashing into Yugi (Sunset 450). This would not register any life point damage to Yugi. Not even a moment later, Dark Magician and Elemental Hero Gusting Avian landed the killing blow together on that monster.
Yugi got out from under Sunset and immediately drew a card. “Swords of Revealing Light!”
This blocked off the remaining horde as Yugi looked at Sunset worriedly. “Are you okay?”
“Don’t worry, I’m fine.” Sunset assured as she managed to sit up. “I tried to draw one of my defensive cards to at least minimize the damage, but I didn’t have the time.” She smiled. “Still, I knew you’d have done the same, so I don’t regret it.”
“Sunset…” Yugi smiled at that.
“Sorry to break up the moment, but with those monsters held off, we’re rapidly approaching the castle.” Penumbra informed.
“Yeah, we’re about to make land fall!” Nostalgia added.
“I don’t think that’s the case yet!” Mokuba screamed. “Multiple Solar Flare Dragons are coming from the castle!”
The warning came too late as they kamikazed into Arsenal Falcon. While one wouldn’t bring down such a powerful monster, a multitude of them could. He was now currently doing his best to stay together until his duelist and her friends were safe; however, that wouldn’t last long.
“Everyone, return your monsters and gather around me!” Yugi yelled.
Penumbra was the only one unable to return her monster because his fate now lied in the game’s graveyard. Everyone then got in as close as possible to the guy.
“Hang on!” Yugi drew. “Blue-Eyes White Dragon(ATK 3000).”
There was a flash of light from Yugi’s card as Arsenal Falcon finally shattered. Fortunately, he had done what was intended because the white dragon with blue eyes had appeared catching all five members of the group.
Nostalgia sighed. “That was a close call.”
“Quick thinking Yugi.” Sunset praised.
“Thank you for holding it together, Arsenal Falcon.” All Penumbra could do was stare where her monster had been. “Because of you, we made it.” Blue-Eyes now flew the group onto the castle.
Castle of Dark Illusions The whole group got off Blue-Eyes, and Yugi recalled it before they started running inland. This eventually put them within a darker forest than where any of them began.
“Don’t know how I feel about another level reusing a forest.” Nostalgia commented.
“Keep your guard up.” Penumbra reminded him.
“Look.” Mokuba stated as the whole group came to a stop. “It’s three Cocoons of Evolution.”
“There’s also a lot of buzzing ahead.” Sunset noted. “I’d wager that’s not the cocoon’s.”
She was right as a swarm of insect monsters flew up and were now coming right at them.
“I got this.” Mokuba drew. “Attack Alpha, the Master of Beasts(ATK 3000).”
A lion the size of a Blue-Eyes White Dragon, and with multiple horns growing from its mane, went to work tearing through quite a few of the insects. Then, a Man-Eater Bug(ATK 450) jumped out of the brush and latched onto it’s back blowing up. Alpha was destroyed.
“Alpha!” Mokuba yelled.
“With him gone, the bugs are moving in!” Sunset shouted.
“If ever there were a time to use the last of my wide spread destruction cards.” Yugi drew. “I activate Mirror Force!”
Every attacking insect was obliterated in one, fell swoop lighting their bodies on fire. While this did clear out the prior swarm, it had an unintended consequence.
“The fire is disturbing the cocoons.” Penumbra stated.
“I got this one!” Nostalgia drew. “I activate Monster Reborn to revive ABC-Dragon Buster(ATK 3000).” The large machine monster with a yellow base as well as green and blue dragon heads appeared.
“Hopefully that monster can do something to the three Great Moths(ATK 3500) that just appeared.” Mokuba voiced.
“His effect certainly can help before then finishing it out with two other cards.” Nostalgia drew Card Destruction, Limiter Removal, and Air Crackling Storm. “I first activate my monster’s special ability. By discarding one card from my hand, he can banish one Great Moth.
Next, I equip him with Air Crackling Storm which gives any Machine monster I control a second attack if he destroys a monster by battle. Thanks to Limiter Removal doubling his ATK until he can’t attack no more, this will end the encounter. Go Buster Devastation!”
ABC-Dragon Buster(ATK 6000 effect)
The first Great Moth was obliterated to the point nothing could go to the grave while the next two were swiftly destroyed shortly after.
Board Room The Big Five had been observing the group’s progress, and the fact that they’ve made it this far meant it was time for decisive action.
“I say it’s time we terminate this rescue mission.” Gansley declared. “With how things have gone, we shall bring this game to its final level ourselves.”
They all stood in agreement with that.
Cavern The group made it to a cavern.
“This place really is huge.” Nostalgia commented. “At the rate we’re going, it’ll take…”
He stopped talking, and everyone stopped walking, as a portal suddenly opened just ahead. It deposited the very man they were meant to rescue. He was rather confused by this turn of events since he’d just been shackled moments ago.
“Seto!” Mokuba exclaimed in joy before running up to and hugging his brother. “We finally found you!”
“Mokuba?” Seto was stunned. “How did you…” His gaze quickly settled on the ragtag group his brother had arrived with before specifically settling on Yugi and Sunset. “I can’t believe Mokuba went to them for help. He could have gone to anyone else but them.”
Seto did not like to owe people, no matter what it was they did for him, and he particularly didn’t like owing the same people once again. Regardless of his feelings on the matter, it didn’t stop the rest of the group from joining them. Unfortunately, someone began to laugh.
“Congratulations gamers.” Crump declared. “You’ve made it to the final level.”
“Correction, slime ball.” Seto gave a small smile. “You freed me which forfeit’s the game to us. The mythic dragon wasn’t summoned, so it’s over!”
“It’s all over alright.” Johnson chuckled. “Though it’s for all of you rather than us.”
Suddenly, the cavern was gone leaving them in the mainframe.
“What is going on?” Nostalgia asked.
“They’ve rewritten the program and are summoning the mythic dragon themselves.” Seto explained shocked.
What appeared before them was Five-Headed Dragon(ATK 5000) which was a colossal dragon with five head representing five of the known attributes. Fire, water, earth, dark, and wind. This appearance prompted Yugi to switch with his other self.
“Stay close everyone.” Yugi declared. “We’ll win or fall together.”
“Okay, that is quite the monster.” Nostalgia commented.
“Suck it up.” Kaiba retorted. “Destroying that monster is the only way out of this.”
“Seto Kaiba is right.” Penumbra put her hand on her deck. “Since that is a fusion monster, I…” She suddenly stopped as the three monsters she drew were instantly destroyed. “What!?”
“That was another bit of reprograming on our end.” Leichter’s voice rang out as an image of Lord of D. appeared beneath them.
“We call it Dragon’s Seal.” Johnson informed. “It makes dragon types the only useful Mosnters. Everything else is sent to the grave with only ritual monsters even making it onto the field due to a lack of time to program against them. Even if you get them out, the seal renders them inert.
Additionally, this seal makes any battle damage from monster’s who don’t share or exceed the original attack of our monster 0. In short, there is not a thing any of you can do! We will wipe you out one by one forever trapping you within this game’s graveyard!”
Mokuba, Sunset, Penumbra, and Nostalgia all paled since this meant they had nothing. Even the two that could do something about this were beginning to realize their own limitations, but that didn’t mean they wouldn’t try.
“You dare challenge me to a battle of dragons?” Kaiba laughed at that. “You should know better.” He drew. “I call Blue-Eyes White Dragon(ATK 3000).”
“Two of them are better than one.” Yugi drew. “I summon my own Blue-Eyes White Dragon(ATK 3000). These two dragons are more than your monster’s ATK, so let’s see if you were telling the truth about your field’s protection.”
Yugi/Seto shouted, “Attack with Burst Stream of Destruction!”
Both Blue-Eyes blasted Five-Headed Dragon at once, but it ended up achieving nothing.
“We didn’t lie about a single ruling.” Johnson retorted. “That isn’t to say we couldn’t have forgotten to inform you prior about a string of code that we removed. Without it, we can now wipe out your teammates, who have no dragons, with direct attacks.”
“Even among them, the proper target is clear in Mokuba.” Gansley declared.
“Wait, no.” Kaiba went wide eyed at that. “They wouldn’t.”
One of the heads fired on Mokuba, but to the shock of everyone, Nostalgia suddenly acted. He pushed the kid out of the way and ended up taking the blast in his place (Nostalgia 0000) Nostalgia fell to his knees shaking.
Penumbra ran to him. “Nostalgia!”
“Sorry everyone.” Nostalgia hung his head as he began to fade. “Guess this is the end of the road.” He managed a smile. “Still, it was one heck of an adventure.”
Just like that, he was gone.
“We need a new tactic.” Seto declared.
“Yes, with our dragons alone we won’t win this.” Yugi agreed. “Even the best fusions we could bust out alone couldn’t overcome this due to the field’s protection. That said, I think I know how we end this.”
“What are you talking about?” Seto asked.
“For as strong as that dragon might be, there’s one creature we could summon together than can beat it.” Yugi drew two cards. “I activate Chaos Form which requires I tribute monsters whose levels equal or exceed the level of the ritual monster I’m about to bring out.
My Blue-Eyes White Dragon will serve as the full tribute meaning I can bring about a monster whose level eight or below. With his sacrifice, I bring about one of the soldiers of chaos. Ritual summon Black Luster Soldier - Super Soldier(LV 8/3000/2500).”
A blue warrior in immaculate blue, gold, and red armor appeared before immediately being forced to his knees. He was encircled by electricity rendering him useless.
“Weren’t you listening when we told you only Dragon type monsters would be useful?” Crump laughed. “Now, your monster can’t attack and can’t receive help from spell/trap cards. All you’ve done by busting out a monster we didn’t fully account for is offer us a target.”
“They didn’t account for ritual monsters?” Penumbra thought stunned. “Then that means whatever Yugi is cooking up might just be the only way to beat them.”
“Say goodbye to your ritual.” Johnson declared.
“No, he won’t!” Penumbra stepped into the path of the blast. “I’m taking this attack instead!”
“Penumbra!” Yugi yelled.
She was struck in Super Soldier’s place (Penumbra 0000) resulting in her collapsing to the ground.
“No!” Yugi exclaimed.
“Whatever you’re planning, I can’t see it Yugi, but you already beat me before.” Penumbra looked at him. “Whatever you got in mind, I know it’ll work.”
She vanished as well making Yugi clench his fist. “Kaiba, this might be our last chance to work together.”
“No way.” Seto declared firmly. “You’re a good duelist, but the things you’re saying now don’t make any sense.”
“Yugi is a good duelist which is why you should trust him in this scenario.” Sunset argued.
“I don’t need to do anything either of you are arguing for.” Seto retorted. “I’ll find my own way to win this battle.”
“You will win nothing for two of your group are already gone.” Gansley declared. “Now, we’ll make it three.”
“Kaiba, call your ultimate dragon!” Yugi yelled.
“If Yugi’s asking for it, then just do…” Sunset tried.
“Silence!” Seto declared.
He turned to face the destruction of his dragon head on; however, Mokuba noticed something. “Seto!” He ran in and pushed his brother. “They were aiming for you; not your dragon!”
The attack washed over him reducing his life points (Mokuba 0000).
“Mokuba!” Seto used in distress.
“Seto…” Mokuba managed as he stumbled forward.
“No…” Seto held out his arms to catch his brother, but he dissipated upon hitting them. “Mokuba!”
“Kaiba, your brother’s sacrifice doesn’t have to be in vain.” Yugi declared. “We can still win this, but we must work together. I have a plan to defeat this beast. Please, have faith and bring out your ultimate monster.”
Seto was shaking slightly before looking up with an expression of absolute determination. “Alright.” He drew two Blue-Eyes and a fusion spell. “I activate Ultimate Fusion to access any Fusion monster that list Blue-Eyes White Dragon or Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon as material.
In return, all I must do is shuffle said materials back into my deck from my hand, grave, and/or field. I’ll shuffle the Blue-Eyes White Dragon on the field with the two I hold. Feast your eyes on true devastation.
Fusion Summon Neo Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon(ATK 4500).” The three-headed colossal, white dragon with blue eyes appeared roaring. “You better know what you’re doing Yugi because I do not want this to be a wasted move.”
“Fools, that dragon is five hundred original ATK short of doing anything to us.” Johnson declared.
“He is not the end point we are reaching for.” Yugi retorted. “Together, we will create a power strong enough to destroy the mythic dragon.” He drew. “Go, Polymerization. I offer my Soldier as material.”
“I’ll add my Ultimate Dragon as the second.” Seto added.
“Combine!” Yugi/Seto declared.
“Behold, Dragon Supreme Knight(ATK 5000) and his awesome powers.” Yugi declared.
Super Soldier was now riding Neo Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon, and he lifted his sword causing the entire monster to glow with a holy light. Four transparent Blue-Eyes and one Neo Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon appeared behind the new monster feeding it a small fraction of their power.
“What’s going on?” Nezbitt asked.
“Something is even happening to our dragon.” Leichter declared.
Purple energy flowed off Five Headed Dragon as well merging with the other energy.
“Dragon Supreme Knight gains 500 attack multiplied by every dragon in the grave and on the field.” Yugi declared. “In the memory of Nostalgia, Penumbra, and Mokuba, we shall topple your beast!”
Dragon Supreme Knight(ATK 9000)
“Attack, Dragon Supreme Knight!” Kaiba ordered.
“Dragon Saber Blast!’ Yugi continued.
All three dragon heads fired while the soldier on the back blasted his energy, and it all merged into a rainbow beam heading for the opposing monster.
“We activate the last effect of our field.” Johnson declared quickly. “By abolishing it, our dragon’s ATK now doubles!”
Five Headed Dragon(ATK 10,000)
Yugi and Seto both went wide eyed at that.
“That won’t work out like you Hope!” Sunset spoke firmly as she drew from her deck. “I activate Battle Fusion. When any attack is declared involving a Fusion Monster on our side, they gain ATK equal to the opposing monster’s until the end of the damage step!”
Dragon Supreme Knight(ATK 19,000)
The resulted in the blast destroying the powered-up dragon. Not even a moment after they were gone, the area they were in completely vanished. Sunset, Yugi, and Seto were dropped into a black void screaming.
Castle The remaining trio slowly came to back at the castle where everyone was cheering. That prompted them all to stand.
“What?” Yugi questioned.
“Where are we?” Seto added.
“You did it!”
“You slayed the dragon!”
“Our heroes.” Adena had approached the trio. “What you have done will keep our lands safe forevermore.”
With the three of them now out of danger, the weight of what had been lost in that battle weighed on each of them.
“We’re not the ones you should be cheering.” Yugi voiced solemnly.
“I-I can’t believe they’re all gone.” Sunset voiced sadly.
Seto was shaking, angry at himself for what he let happen to his brother. “There shouldn’t be any cheering at all.”
“Fear not.” Adena voiced. “The loses you all suffered would be too great for anyone, no matter how strong they were, to bear.”
Her words caught all their attention before they were stunned by Adena transforming into Mystical Elf.
“Remarkable, the princess was actually Mystical Elf.” Yugi noted. “She is chanting a mystical spell to bring back our friends.”
There was a beam of light that landed just before the remaining trio which deposited Penumbra, Nostalgia, and Mokuba.
“They’re back!” Yugi cheered.
“They are!” Sunset added.
Seto smiled. “Mokuba!”
“Big brother!’ Mokuba cheered as he ran to embrace him.
Yugi and Sunset both celebrated Penumbra and Nostalgia’s return before a portal suddenly opened nearby.
“It’s the exit portal.” Seto moved towards it. “Let’s go Mokuba.”
“Wait a moment, are you really this keen to simply brush over everything?” Penumbra asked.
“I’m brushing over everything because I never asked for any of your help.” Seto did look back at two certain people. “Yugi and Sunset, I will offer gratitude to the two of you. In the end, the three of us made a good team, but don’t think it means we’ll partner up in reality.”
“Very well.” Yugi smiled. “I will say, despite whatever grudge you still hold against me and the others, perhaps you can start looking at us as friends rather than adversaries.”
“Take it from me, Seto.” Sunset added. “A life without friends is empty.”
“Hm.” Kaiba turned away form them. “Come on Mokuba.”
Mokuba followed. “I’m coming.”
“I can’t believe him.” Penumbra voiced.
“He’s a real cheery guy.” Nostalgia voiced sarcastically before smiling. “Still, I’m glad we did this.”
“Thank you, brave heroes.” Mystical Elf voiced. “Your deeds will always be remembered here.”
“I think we will always remember what we went through as well.” Yugi voiced.
Sunset nodded. “Agreed.”
With that, the remaining four stepped into the exit portal.
Virtual Pod Room “We’re in!”
The security busted on through prompting Joey and Tristan to stand ahead of Tea who tentatively held the metal pipe she’d been given. Joey and Tristan both rushed forward pushing against the security and were just about ready to start throwing hands.
“Bring it on!” Tristan yelled.
“We already told ya, you’re not getting at those pods!” Joey added.
Before things could escalate any further, the pods opened.
“What!?”
Sunset sat up groggily.
“Sunset!” Tea exclaimed happily.
Yugi and Mokuba followed suit.
“Yug!” Joey declared. “You guys made it back.”
The trio joined the three of them while the security began to step back.
“Seto Kaiba is back as well.” Yugi informed. “He’s probably already out of his pod as we speak.”
“No, he can’t be!”
“Without you guys to guard your boss’, I’d say they’re about to experiance worse than the intended firing he was going to give them.” Mokuba declared.
“He’s right! We got to get back!”
The men booked it from the room.
“We did it!” Tea declared joyfully.
“Bunch of wimps.” Tristan insulted.
Suddenly, a side door opened as Nostalgia and Penumbra exited that room. Penumbra was dressed in a robe like the one she wore at Duelist Kingdom. Nostalgia wore a dark blue cap, blue sunglasses, grey pants, a dark green shirt, and a blue lettermen jacket with gray sleeves.
“Penumbra was here?” Tea questioned.
“Who the heck is that guy with her?” Tristan added.
“That’s a long story we’ll tell you later.” Sunset voiced.
“For now, that guy is Nostalgia, and he’s alright in our books.” Yugi added.
“Hey, is everything good?” Nostalgia asked.
“Despite not knowing what all happened in there, I’d say it’s fine now.” Joey declared.
“It’s because of you guys.” Mokuba declared genuinely to everyone. “Thank you for everything you all did to make rescuing my brother possible.”
Everyone smiled at the kid.
“Ah, stop it.” Joey laughed. “Now, get out of here. Your brother probably wants to see ya.”
“Right.” Mokuba nodded as he ran out of the room. “Thanks again guys!”
Despite everyone needing to catch each other up on what happened, the mission to rescue Seto had ended on a positive note. The Big 5 have been soundly defeated and knowing Kaiba, they weren’t about to get off easy.
Sunset’s Apartment: Dawn Sunset had awoken at the same time, in the same way, as the same memory from the night before ran through her mind in the form of that dream. While she certainly hadn’t intended to put off having her meeting with Helios, this was a sharp reminder.
She grabbed the business card and her cell phone. She only hoped that calling now would be acceptable, and that they could meet up that day after school. Beyond even that, she hoped this next meeting might put this memory to rest.
“Hello.” Soren answered sleepily from the other end. “Who is this?”
“It’s Sunset Shimmer.” Sunset responded.
That was immediately met with sounds of someone getting out of bed followed by a rather resounding thud. That was likely Soren quickly attempting to get out of bed and ultimately ending up falling to the ground. Give the guy props as he was immediately back on the phone.
“Right, Sunset.” Soren sounded plenty awake now. “Is this about the duel?”
If he wasn’t about to bring up anything that just happened on the other end of the line, then she would ignore it. “Yes, I’d like to see if I could meet Helios to have our duel this evening in front of Kame Games.”
“That will work.” Soren answered. “We’ll meet you there.”
“Thank you.” Sunset stated. “I’ll see you two then.”
She hung up before taking a deep breath. Regardless of how this evening ended, Sunset intended to begin with their duel. Considering how awkward things were between them, she hoped a duel might loosen them up. From there, conversation should be easier.
“Before I ever get to that point, there’s now a long day ahead of me.” Sunset thought as she started moving around her apartment.
Outside Kame Game: Morning… Yugi finally managed to make it out and clear of the shop which was no easy feat. Customers have been streaming in ever since the shop opened, and while he was glad his grandpa was doing great business, it was still a rather unusual day.
That’s not to say that Kame Game was struggling, but this was a larger number of customers than even the duel between Rex and Joey had brought. Yugi now headed on up the nearby stairs where he joined Tea and Sunset who had been staring at all the customers.
“Morning Yugi.” Sunset greeted.
“Looks like Mr. Muto is swamped today.” Tea added.
“Yeah.” Yugi nodded as he looked at them. “There were a lot of people just waiting for Kame Game to open, and it’s been busy since.”
“It probably has to do with the grand opening of Black Crown.” Sunset voiced.
“Black Crown?” Yugi/Tea asked.
“It’s a new shopping center that open near my apartment complex.” Sunset informed. “Beyond shopping, they are said to have dedicated spaces for duel monsters. There’s tables laid out near food and drink options. I also hear they have a fully functional duel arena as well.”
“Wow, I wouldn’t mind checking it out.” Yugi declared happily.
“We’ll do it after school.” Tea started walking. “After all, we wouldn’t want to miss class.”
Domino Academy: Later… When they had a free period, Sunset informed her friends of her conversation with Soren as well as what she was planning.
“At least we should know what deck he runs.” Joey answered.
“Yeah, the guy was there picking up Battlin’ Boxer cards.” Tristan looked at Yugi. “You know anything about them, Yug?”
“Well, they’re rather good at Xyz summoning and have great counter trap cards to boot.” Yugi informed.
“After you guys’ duel, what’s the plan?” Tea asked.
“I want to talk with him.” Sunset responded while keeping in mind that they were in public now. “At this point, I can’t deny a thing. I know where I come from, and he’s part of that. All I need to know is what his intentions are now since all these years could have changed them.”
Time clearly changed who she could have been. Even in such a short time, comparatively, she’s changed. Before moving forward, she needed to get a true read on who Helios is now. Suddenly, their attention was grabbed by gushing from the classroom next door.
The gang walked on over to see a whole group of girls surrounding someone in the male uniform. Upon taking a few seconds to see who it was, the gang were stunned to see that it was Duke Devlin who they hadn’t seen since he went off to face Blue Blood.
“Ladies.” Duke smiled. “Let’s get this party started.” He laid out six die, three blue and three red. “Show time.” He rapidly scooped them into his little cup before shaking and setting it down. “Keep your eyes on me.”
He removed the cup revealing the die were in a tower that alternated colored die. This trick made the girls around him gush. Nearby, two other students were talking.
“Man, that Duke’s got it all.”
“No kidding.”
At that moment, Duke glanced their way. “Well, this is a surprise.” He stood before making his way over to the gang. “I suppose I should have connected the dots given some of you wore your uniforms on Duelist Kingdom. How’s it hanging you four?”
“Hey Duke.” Yugi responded.
“Don’t take this the wrong way, but we managed to catch your duel with Blue Blood after returning.” Sunset voiced. “Well, you seemed…”
“Crushed?” Duke chuckled. “Yeah, I was.” He shook his head. “Right into the ground.” He shrugged. “Ultimately, life is too short to fixate on one lose. Simply put, that guy was just on a whole other level. Besides, I wasn’t there to win it all anyways.
Would have been nice, don’t get me wrong, but it’s not like I didn’t have anything awaiting me back home. Ultimately, lady luck didn’t favor me then, but she’s been sweet now. Though, not as sweet as I’d like. On that note, I would like to speak with you guys.”
“About what?” Tea asked.
“It’s a conversation we shouldn’t have right now, so let’s save it until school is out.” Duke voiced. “You can come with me to my shopping center, we can talk, and I’ll give you guys the VIP treatment shortly after. Sound good?”
“VIP treatment!” Tristan/Joey declared.
Their minds immediately turned to all the great food they could eat, which only proved they shared a mind at times.
“We were already planning on checking the place out after school, so we could certainly accompany you there.” Yugi added.
“Especially since this seems like a rather important conversation to you.” Sunset noted.
“Excellent.” Duke walked back to his desk. “I’ll meet you guys then.”
Duke’s Lounge: After School… The gang met up with Duke outside the school and followed him back to Black Crown. Once inside, they were treated to some sodas and snacks before making their way to Duke’s personal lounge which had two couches, a chair, a coffee table, and a desk.
“Have a seat everybody, and we’ll chat before I turn you lose to truly enjoy everything my business has to offer.” Duke voiced as he sat in the chair.
The gang took a seat on the couches before Yugi looked to the luck duelist. “We’re here, so what did you want to talk about?”
“First, I’d like to tell you all why what I want to talk about is important.” Duke began. “For most of my life, I’ve spent my free time creating a game which I call Dungeon Dice Monsters. I perfected the game play, fine-tuned the rules, and paid to use duel monsters in my game.
By the time I was finished, it seemed clear I’d created something truly remarkable, so I sent it to the only man who could possibly appreciate it, Pegasus. Days passed before I finally received word back from him. He said he read my proposal, and I couldn’t believe my eyes.
He wanted to fly me out in his personal helicopter to discuss the game in person. That very next day, I was brought to Duelist Kingdom. I could hardly believe all my hard work was paying off. I would finally meet my idol. When we did meet, Pegasus challenged me to my game.
I naturally expected him to be good, but he was phenomenal. It was his first time playing, yet he demolished me. I was amazed with his skills, but he seemed just as taken with my game. He even offered me a deal. All he needed was for me to compete in Duelist Kingdom and a favor.”
“Was that small favor he cashed in the duel you had with me?” Sunset asked.
“That’s right.” Duke nodded. “With that out of the way, all I needed to do was compete in the tournament. If I’d won the whole thing, it’d have been huge for my game. In the end, I found myself up against an insurmountable barrier ending my run in the top 12.
You already know how that ended, so I’ll skip ahead to what’s happened recently.” Duke seemed rather melancholic now. “I received an email from Maxamillion Pegasus that rescinded my right to use duel monsters in my game. He even returned double what I paid.
That brings me to what I’m hoping you all can help me understand.” He looked at the gang. “I know Maxamillion Pegasus genuinely loved my game, so what happened on that island? I’ve tried contacting him, but all I’m met with is silence.”
Everyone looked at one another before resolving that Duke had the right to know.
“We can tell you what we know, but it’s going to require an open mind…” Yugi began.
The gang informed Duke of almost everything involved with Duelist Kingdom. The only thing they left out was the fact that Sunset had formerly lived in Equestria. They started with what they saw as the beginning of Pegasus’ life to what they knew of the end of the tournament.
To say that Duke was stunned would be an understatement. Setting aside the revelation of magic, it was hard to grasp that a man he idolized could have stolen souls. Though, the benefit of understanding why he did it helped Duke see how someone could rationalize it.
“I’m going to need time to digest everything.” Duke stood up and walked to his desk turning his back on them. “My staff have your names so enjoy your visit to Black Crown.”
The gang all looked at each other uncertain about leaving, but almost no one there could come up with any parting words. Yugi, Joey, Tristan, and Tea all moved towards the door; however, Sunset did have something she could say.
She approached Duke and put a hand on his shoulder. “For what it might be worth, Pegasus put my friends and I through a lot on that island. I’d rather he hadn’t, but I understand why he felt the need to. He loved Cecilia and simply couldn’t bear her loss.
Even after adopting two orphans, he loved with all his heart, they weren’t enough to make him forget about his lost love. He loved her enough to do the things he did. I don’t know if I could ever respect the man, but I don’t think it’d be wrong if you still do.”
Duke simply looked down at that, so Sunset patted his shoulder before joining her friends. The Hero user had no idea if she was any good at this, but she still felt the need to try in the end. Now, it was up to Duke on what he does from here.
Kame Games: Evening… After leaving Duke’s lounge, the gang explored the rather large Black Crown shopping center. There were plenty of stores, places to get grub, and the duel arena. All things said, it was obvious why Kame Games had been busy since it opened that morning.
Of course, they couldn’t stay forever given Sunset did have an appointment to keep. The gang ended up leaving Black Crown relatively within a respectable time before walking on over to Kame Games which had calmed down from its earlier, busy day.
That’s not to say no one was around. Soren, holding a familiar case, stood beside Helios and both were standing against the building waiting for them. More specifically, they were obviously waiting for Sunset. Upon Sunset and Helios seeing each other, Things were awkward again.
“Hopefully we didn’t keep you two.” Sunset voiced.
“No, we just arrived.” Helios voiced.
Despite knowing what she wanted, Sunset was having difficulties voicing it which prompted Joey to intervene. “Alright, we’re here for a duel.” He nodded to Soren. “This isn’t the first time I’ve seen that case, so I take it you rented out Kaiba’s duel disks for this?”
“Yes, that’s right.” Soren declared.
He stepped between them, got on one knee, and opened the case. Inside where the same duel disk Joey and Yugi have dueled with prior. He took them out and gave one each to Helios and Sunset.
“Great, let’s get this duel started then!” Joey declared with a smile. “I want ta see how these Battlin’ Boxers work.”
Thanks to Joey, who moved to stand with the gang and was joined by Soren, things got moving. The two duelists moved back and inserted their decks while attempting to push anything else about this meeting out of their minds. People began to stop as they noticed this happening.
Rather than talk to each other before beginning, both duelists seemed to come to a silent agreement to begin already.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Sunset 2000/Helios 2000)
“Alright, I’m striking first.” Helios drew starting to feel more in his element. “I summon Battlin’ Boxer Headgeared(LV 4/1000/1800).” A blue warrior with boxing gloves and head gear appeared. “When he’s normal summoned, I can send a Battlin’ Boxer from my deck to the grave.
I’ll then activate Battlin’ Boxing Spirits allowing me to send the top card of my deck to the grave. In exchange, I can target 1 Battlin’ Boxer monster in my grave and special summon them to the field in face-up defense position. I summon Battlin’ Boxer Shadow(LV 4/1800/1400).”
A warrior black as night appeared on the field.
“I can appreciate a guy with good taste in Warrior-type monsters.” Joey voiced.
“He just got out two monsters of the same level on the first turn.” Tea stated.
“Considering what the Battlin’ Boxers can do, this means we can hedge a bet on just what he’s likely to do next.” Yugi voiced.
“You guys sure know your stuff.” Soren smiled drawing their attention. “Helios is about to bust out the perfect monster for a first turn.”
“I now build the overlay network with my two level 4 monsters.” Helios continued. “Gather the flame of your soul on your fists! Xyz summon Battlin’ Boxer Lead Yoke(R 4/O 2/2200/2000).” A larger Battlin’ Boxer within restraints appeared.
“You Xyz summoned right from the start!” Sunset voiced a bit stunned.
Normally, she or her opponents went that far when they were truly taking the duel seriously.
“That’s not all as I’m going to set two cards to end my turn.” Helios declared. “Your move.”
“Alright, you went big right from the start, so I’ll answer in kind.” Sunset drew as she too was growing more at ease. “I activate Polymerization to combine two Elemental Heroes, from my hand, with different attributes. I chose Prisma and Liquid Soldier.
Hero who brings with him a new day, arise! Fusion Summon Elemental Hero Sunrise(LV 7/2500/1200).” A red, yellow, and black armored hero appeared. “This hero comes with quite the number of effects; however, I must first address Liquid Soldier.
Since he was sent to the grave as a fusion material, I get to draw 2 cards, but I must then discard 1 card from my hand. Now, for Sunrise. Firstly, all monster I control gain 200 ATK for every monster I control with a different attribute.
I control one, so that’s 200 for Sunrise.” Elemental Hero Sunrise(LV 7/2700/1200 effect) Then, whenever Sunrise is special summoned, I can add a Miracle Fusion from my deck to my hand. “Now, Sunrise will destroy Lead Yoke.”
“I detach one of Battlin’ Boxer Lead Yoke(R 4/O 1/2200/2000)’s overlay units preventing his destruction.” Helios countered.
“Even then, you still take the damage (Sunset 2000/Helios 1500).” Sunset declared.
“I’ll admit, it is a decent punch, but detaching that overlay unit activates my Battlin’ Boxer Lead Yoke(R 4/O 1/3000/2000 effect)’s other effects granting him 800 more ATK.” Helios countered.
“That monster can’t be destroyed if it has overlay units, and it’ll gain 800 more ATK for every overlay unit he removes!?” Joey exclaimed in shock.
“That’s one powerful monster.” Tea declared.
“I have no choice but to set 1 card before ending my turn.” Sunset declared.
“My turn, draw!” Helios drew. “I’ll activate my Shrink spell card targeting one monster you control and halving their original ATK until the end of the turn. I target Elemental Hero Sunrise(LV 7/1450/1200 effect). Now Lead Yoke will destroy Sunrise!”
“I reveal my face down Elemental Recharge granting me 1000 life points for every Elemental Hero I control (Sunset 3000/Helios 1500).” Sunset declared.
Lead Yoke demolished Sunrise (Sunset 1450/Helios 1500).
“You actually had a solid counter in place, but let’s see if you can keep weathering my blows.” Helios declared. “I end my turn.”
“The secret behind my deck is that there is no end to the ways I can weather whatever comes my way.” Sunset drew. “I’ll start things off using the Miracle Fusion Sunrise gifted me to initiate a Fusion summon by banishing materials from my field or grave.
I banish my water attribute Elemental Hero Liquid Soldier and Elemental Hero Prisma to Fusion summon the ice hero, Elemental Hero Absolute Zero(LV 7/2500/2000 effect).” A hero decked out in ice white armor appeared. “He’ll attack Lead Yoke with Instant Freezing.”
“Sunset better have one of her quick plays because simply wiping with Absolute Zero isn’t going to get Lead Yoke off the field!” Joey exclaimed.
“Fortunately, I have just that.” Sunset declared. “I drew into Battle Fusion. When any attack is declared involving a Fusion Monster I control, he gains ATK equal to the other monsters until the end of the damage step!”
“Didn’t quite expect a card like that per say, but I did expect something.” Helios declared. “That’s why my first set card was Jolt Counter. Since you activated an effect of a card during the Battle Phase, and I control a Battlin’ Boxer, this card negates and destroys your card.”
This resulted in Battlin’ Boxer demolishing Absolute Zero (Sunset 950/Helios 1500).
“He just shut down one of Susnet’s best combos!” Joey exclaimed.
“Not only that, but Sunset will now be forced to utilize her mosnter’s effect which will only serve in powering up her opponent.” Yugi voiced.
“If Absolute Zero is sent to the grave, he’s meant to destroy all monsters you control.” Sunset informed.
“I can simply remove Battlin Boxer Lead Yoke(R 4/O 0/3800/2000 effect)’s last overlay unit preventing his destruction and increasing his ATK by another 800.” Helios declared.
“I still have my normal summon, and I’ll use it on Elemental Hero Cutting Bladedge(LV 7/2600/1800).” A golden hero with wings appeared. “I’ll supplement him with two set cards before ending my turn.
With no further cards in her hand, I get the feeling this next exchange could very well decide the whole duel.” Yugi voiced.
“You think so?” Joey asked.
“I feel the same as your friend.” Soren nodded. “Helios knows it as well, and he’s confident in his one card being enough to overcome whatever she’s got.”
“My turn!” Helios drew. “My Lead Yoke will destroy Cutting Bladedge ending this duel!”
“I activate my face down Negate Attack which will target your attacking monster, halt his attack, and end the Battle Phase.” Sunset countered.
“That card cannot halt my final blow.” Helios declared. “I reveal my second face down Xyz Reflect. Whenever an effect targets an Xyz monster I control, this card negates its activation, destroys it, and deals my opponent 800 life points of damage (Sunset 150/Helios 1500).”
“Oh no, her card just got countered!” Tea exclaimed worriedly.
“Is this really the end?” Tristan asked.
“It is the end for my opponent.” Sunset declared. “I figured you had a card like that which is why I was particular in not activating the card that will end this duel in my victory until now. I activate Edge Hammer.
By tributing an Elemental Hero Bladedge, which Cutting Bladedge does count as, I can destroy any one monster you control and deal damage to you equal to their original ATK. Thanks to every one of my cards before this, your monster has no overlay units left to give!”
Bladedge put his arms together melding his two blades as he began to vanish into the graveyard. With a mighty yell, he threw out one large blade as he fully vanished. The weapon sliced clean through the charging Lead Yoke destroying him (Sunset 150/Helios 0).”
“Way to go Sunset!” Tristan cheered.
Joey raised a fist. “You showed him what your deck is made of!”
“That was a close one.” Tea let out a sigh of relief.
Yugi nodded. “I’ll say.”
“She beat Helios…” Soren certainly took note of this. “All the time he’s spent dueling, and he ultimately only comes close to a finalist of a tournament. I don’t know if that’s enough for what we’re trying to do, but to publicize their skills like that is something we can’t risk.”
The rest of the crowd cheered at the conclusion to that duel.
“I can’t believe I lost…” Helios was in shock, but it quickly turned into a genuine laugh as he approached Sunset. “You really know what you’re doing when it comes to dueling.”
“I’ve had a lot of practice.” Sunset nodded. “There were people who could give just as good a duel as you, those I could beat easier, and there’s someone I have yet to beat. In the end, everyone I duel is the path I’ve walked to get where I am now.”
“That’s a great outlook to have.” Helios responded.
This is exactly what Sunset was looking for. After dueling, their awkwardness was nonexistent which should make what came next all the easier. She leaned in close and only spoke loud enough that he could hear.
“I’ve figured out dueling me wasn’t what you really wanted.” Sunset voiced drawing his attention. “You think I’m your long-lost younger sister, and I think you might be right; however, we need to talk somewhere private.”
Hearing that drew Helios’ undivided attention. “Wherever you want to go.”
“My friend with the puzzle around his neck has an apartment with his grandfather since they own this building.” Sunset started walking. “Come on, our friends will join us.”
Helios followed her only to stop and stare at Soren. The manager could tell his friend just heard something concrete, so he gave the nod indicating they should do this. Though Soren could tell this was a mere formality now.
Nothing he did now would dissuade his friend from following Sunset. Not when he was this close to potentially having his sister back. When he thought of everything around this girl, he couldn’t deny it either. As such, everyone entered the shop before heading up.
Muto Apartment Another duel with Kaiba’s technology saw another boon of customers for Solomon. This left the gang alone with the pair. The first thing discussed was Sunset’s earliest memory of the day their mother took her out of the house. Sunset didn’t currently go further than that.
“It’s an exact match.” Helios looked at Soren. “We haven’t told her a word of it, yet she perfectly described that day.”
“It’s undeniable proof.” Soren nodded. “She must be your younger sister. I’ll still get a blood test to have it on paper, but there’s not a doubt in my mind about it now.”
“So, you guys have been searching for her all this time?” Tea asked.
“If I could have searched for her from the very minute she was ripped away from my life, I would have.” Helios shook his head. “At the time, I was a nine-year-old kid who had undeniable proof he was too weak to protect someone he cared about.
From the day Sunset was born, I loved her as my little sister and couldn’t wait to be her big brother. That day was also the last Golden ever acted like the mother I remember. Before that day, she had her expectations, but there was genuine love.
We came from old money, acres upon acres of land in Great Britan, that allowed for a rather cushy life. After Sunset was born, something changed. Golden was torn between the loving mother I knew, and the type who would discard her child. Ultimately, the latter won out.
After that point, she attempted to be the mother I remembered and ignored the fact Sunset ever existed. I suppose any normal kid would have fought her on that, but I was hardly normal. According to various tests, I was rather smart for my age.
Considering I knew I wasn’t strong enough, I played along until the day I left. I’m uncertain if she truly bought it, but it doesn’t matter. I got what I wanted. As I grew, she shelled out for the best to train my physique and learn to fight. That’s not all.
I recalled, not long before you were born, that she became rather fixated on statues of what seemed like duel monsters discovered within our land over in Great Britan. I still don’t understand how, but it seems this game might hold answers. As such, I picked it up.”
“That tells us a lot about you, but what’s the deal with this guy?” Joey asked.
“Yeah, I can’t imagine our mother was keen on leaving any evidence I existed.” Sunset crossed her arms. “How do you fit into this Soren?”
“Simply put, I’m Helios’ best friend.” Soren informed. “Unlike him, I wasn’t as advanced for my age, so I didn’t really understand what was going on. Though, I liked the guy, so I stuck with him where others abandoned him.
It was only in my teenage years that I began to understand something had happened. I didn’t outright approach Helios since I wanted to confer with the people around us. Mostly people I remember as being our friends at one point or another.
None of them seemed to recall Helios ever had a sister like I did. If they were simply playing dumb, or Golden somehow got to them, then it was the best acting I’ve ever seen from teenagers. Anyways, I confronted Helios who attempted to brush me off.”
“Despite Soren being there all this time, he wasn’t ‘there’ for me in the way he’s been now.” Helios continued. “I was used to going the path I walked alone. While hanging with him helped take my mind off things, that didn’t seem the basis to bring him in.”
“I can be rather stubborn, so he eventually told me everything.” Soren voiced. “It was difficult to understand all at once, but it certainly explained a lot that I had noticed in retrospect. The relationship between Helios and Golden wasn’t typical of a teenager and mother.
Beyond that, I noted Golden had always ignored the fact she ever had a daughter while Helios was clearly showing he remembered. I also never recalled a case opening about a missing baby girl. All of that, coupled with him being my best friend, was enough to make me believe.”
“It was a relief to finally air this to someone.” Helios shook his head. “He attempted to tell me I should go to the authorities, but I shut that down. The fact remained that others had known Sunset existed. Despite that, nothing ever came of her disappearance. The world continued to turn, no one ever brought her up, and there was never a peep from the police.
“I saw Helios’ logic before offering my help in whatever he needed it.” Soren voiced.
“I didn’t have anything for him to do and simply informed him my intention was to take what I saw as the fastest route out from under Golden’s thumb.” Helios informed. “No one should owe that woman anything. Anyways, the fastest route wasn’t through my mind.
Taking that route would involve years of college. I had settled on entering MMA to put my years of training to use. I was researching and taking steps all throughout high school to ensure I could enter than scene the moment I graduated.”
“That was pretty much the end of it, as far as Helios was concerned.” Soren looked down. “I was unsatisfied. That feeling only grew as I mulled everything over. After years of not see what my friend was going through, I came to one conclusion.
I would aid Helios as the guy behind the chair. This would free him up to train, focus on his career, and get better at duel monsters. It took a lot of convincing, but you can see he agreed which meant I had to shape up if I wanted to pull this off.”
“Once out of high school, even as our paths diverged, we stayed in contact.” Helios informed. “I went without an agent for years as I made my money and a name for myself. Soren here did everything he could to hit the ground running as a manager.”
“It wasn’t as easy as simply taking my education seriously.” Soren informed. “While I certainly did, even in college I was working to build up a web of contacts that could help us in our two goals. Finding Sunset Shimmer and bringing down Golden Shine.
That second goal hasn’t happened yet while the first has officially been done today. Though, that’s not to say it was smooth sailing. I won’t go into details, but Helios made quite the fool of himself once we genuinely started looking for Sunset.”
“With you knowing basically what we’ve been up to, where have you been all this time Sunset?” Helios asked.
“I’m not exactly proud of causing trouble.” Helios shook his head. “Anyways, you now know our end, so what happened to you?”
“Well, I’ll start with this.” Sunset looked to her friends who she could tell were leaving this up to her. “Do you believe in magic…”
After Sunset’s Explanation… Sunset essentially picked up right where she left off by informing the pair that Golden had sent her through a reflective, black rock in the woods. She then concisely explained everything. Being found by Princess Celestia, how she was raised as a unicorn, and the day she left.
It then transitioned into ending up back on Earth, who she had been, being smacked down by the magic of friendship, and how she went about repairing the damage. Then, it was all about her life after which led to Anon-a-Miss and eventually leaving Canterlot.
Finally, she told them about her time in Japan and on Duelist Kingdom with her friends. For the first time, Sunset felt like each segment were separate lives. By the end of her tale, Soren was slack jawed while Helios was genuinely processing everything.
“That explains why we were never able to find her prior.” Soren voiced. “She wasn’t on Earth for the longest time.”
“When she did come back, Golden found out first.” Helios looked at Sunset. “Our mother’s name was all over your life. She connected you back to your records and has been funding everything until Soren stepped into put us in that place.”
Sunset now realized why her benefactor had sounded familiar. “All this time, Golden has been my benefactor.”
“I don’t understand.” Tea voiced. “I mean, everything we’ve heard and learned about this woman makes her sound like an absolute contradiction.”
“Not to mention there’s a lot that’s clearly left unknown.” Yugi added.
“While concealing certain aspects of this conversation, I’m going to compile all this information and send it out to my contacts.” Soren voiced firmly. “We’ll see what they can turn up given a wealth of new information to explore.”
“Given there’s no way we’re leaving Japan now, you should also get in contact with Hope Duality.” Helios voiced. “Even if duel monsters potentially ends up being a dead end with mother, it’s clearly involved in other things to the point we could use him around.”
“Beyond that, what happens with you and Sunset now?” Tea asked.
That did halt the two’s planning as Helios nodded. “That is a good question.” He looked at his sister. “I want to be involved in your life now that I’ve found you, but mother legally made you an emancipated minor.”
“Despite the fact you are typically younger than they’d have allowed such a thing; compared to everything else, pulling that off would have been child’s play.” Soren voiced.
“The paint is, even if she hadn’t done that, I wouldn’t force you to do anything.” Helios stated. “Whatever you want, no matter what, I will accept it.”
“Despite everything I’ve learned about myself, I don’t know if I can just embrace you as my brother right at this moment.” Sunset gave a small smile. “Given I don’t doubt everything you did for me, I would at least like to see if we could work up to brother and sister. Is that okay?
“Of course.” Helios agreed. “Anyways, this has been a long evening. I think it’d be best if we parted ways and had the proper time to digest everything.”
“Yeah, I’d like that.” Sunset responded.
Soren took out another business card and quickly wrote on it before passing it to Sunset. “Here, this is Helios’ number. I’m certain he’ll want you to contact him if you need anything, and the same can be said for me.”
Sunset accepted it with a nod. “Thank you.”
With this, the pair took their leave. Thanks to this evening, Sunset had officially been reunited with her brother, and many questions had been answered. In their place, old ones still persisted and new ones had only joined the list. Still, there was some sense of closure to be found at least.
Kame Games: Morning… Tea and Sunset came running up to Solomon who was outside sweeping the path into the shop.
“Morning Mr. Muto.” Tea greeted.
“Ah Tea and Sunset.” Solomon smiled. “Good morning you two. Yugi’s upstairs getting ready, so I’ll call him. In the meantime, would you two like something to drink?”
“No thanks, we’re kind of running late.” Sunset voiced.
“Yugi, Tea and Sunset are here!” Solomon called out.
Yugi’s Room “I’ll be there shortly grandpa!” Yugi just finished putting a chain around his puzzle before hanging it around his neck. “This new chain ought to keep my Millennium Puzzle safe the next time someone comes looking for it.”
“I feel we’ll need that safety now more than ever.” Yami voiced as he appeared.
“We will?” Yugi looked at him. “What do you mean by that?”
“I have a feeling that fate has more in store for us.” Yami responded vaguely.
“Whatever fate has in store; I know we’ll be able to handle it just like Duelist Kingdom.” Yugi declared as he grabbed his bag.
“That belief is one you should hold onto as we head into an uncertain future.” Yami responded as he vanished.
Kame Games “It’s about time Yugi.” Tea commented. “Any longer, and we’d be late for the big game. What took you so long anyways?”
“I was speaking with Yami.” Yugi informed. “Lately, he’s seemed rather worried about the future.”
“Back at Duelist Kingdom, Shadi said he’d been picking up on disturbances within the magical alignment.” Sunset remembered. “If that ability is one Yami or the puzzle has, then perhaps he’s been feeling something akin to it. Could be a sign that a new threat is on the horizon.”
“You really think that could be it?” Tea asked.
“Nothing is certain.” Sunset reasoned. “Yami didn’t give us any form of warning when it came to Pegasus; however, that could be down to the fact he was weaker back then. Now that he’s grown in strength from our time on Duelist Kingdom, this warning could be a byproduct.”
“He hasn’t really been concrete, so it’s likely we’ll need to wait until whatever this is about reveals itself.” Yugi figured. “For now, we really should go.”
“Right, the soccer game.” Tea stated. “We definitely don’t want to miss it.”
“See you Mr. Muto/Bye grandpa!” Sunset & Tea/Yugi yelled as they rushed off.
“Enjoy yourselves!” Solomon called out after them. “If the game ends earlier, don’t hesitate to return and help me sweep!”
Domino Streets The trio were walking the streets until a voice caught their attention. “Futures told and fates unfolded.” They looked over to see a man in a black cloak sitting at a fortuneteller’s table. “Step up boy, and I will reveal the secrets of your future.”
He was talking to Yugi who did just that. “Can you really see into the future?”
“Yes.” The man responded.
“This voice sounds familiar, but it’s also a bit distorted to the point I can’t recall a name.” Said name was on the tip of Sunset’s tongue, but even without it, she most didn’t trust the guy.
“What are you doing Yugi?” Tea asked.
“I’m thinking maybe this fortuneteller could tell us what threats might be coming.” Yugi voiced. “Maybe he could even tell me the fate of the spirit within the Millenium Puzzle.”
“Alright.” Tea smiled. “We really don’t have much time though.”
“Boy.” The man zeroed in on the Millenium Puzzle. “In order to tell your future, I must hold a personal item.” He held out his hand. “Your necklace should do nicely.”
Yugi held the puzzle. “No, I couldn’t do that.”
“Then, I can’t tell your fortune.” The man responded. “I need it to properly read your aura and see what fate has in store for you. You do want to know, don’t you?”
“Okay.” Yugi began to take it off bringing a small smile to the man’s face. “Only for a second though.” Sunset stopped him by placing a firm hand on the chain which made the man drop his smile. “Sunset?”
“Yugi, don’t do it.” Sunset declared. “Something about this guy is giving me similar vibes to people like PaniK, Weevil, and Blue Blood. Not to mention the last time you entrusted a stranger with something important, he made off with them.”
Yugi went wide eyed at that as he dropped the puzzle back to its resting place. “Exodia…”
“Come now, surely a few seconds couldn’t hurt.” The man tried.
“This guy…” Sunset was slightly frustrated since she just couldn’t quite place his voice, so she moved onto another thought. “He has a lot of interest in the Millennium Puzzle…just like a certain someone had not long ago. Could this be or be related to what Yami told Yugi?”
Suddenly, the man gripped the table with all his might and flung it over the heads of the trio stunning them. He took this opportunity to rush forward tackling Yugi into Sunset and Tea resulting in all of them falling to their butts. The man followed up by gripping the chain.
“My Millenium Puzzle!?” Yugi reacted too late as the man got the chain free. “No!” The man then beat a hasty retreat down the alleyway as the trio stood. “Come back!”
The man just made it to where the alleyway started.
“He’s getting away!” Tea shouted. “What do we do?”
Yugi immediately started running with Sunset mere steps behind him.
“Sunset and I will tail him wherever he’s going with the puzzle!” Yugi yelled back.
“You go get Joey and Tristan!” Sunset added.
“I got it!’ Tea shouted before running down the street.
Yugi and Sunset were determined not to let this guy get away even as he turned a corner. After taking said turn, the latter noted the arrows which could have told them where to go had they not been on the guy’s tail.
“His initial plan must have been for Yugi to hand over the puzzle, kick the table to draw a distraction, and retreat to buy time.” Sunset thought. “Now, he doesn’t have the time to set up whatever he’s planning, so what’s the big idea now?” With Tea Tea was running for the school. “Oh, I hope Yugi and Sunset are okay.”
She ended up running past Bakura catching his attention. “Hey Tea, what’s the rush!”
“Bakura!” Tea came to a stop. “Someone has stolen Yugi’s Millenium Puzzle.”
“No.” Bakura stated shocked. “Where is he now?”
“It’s the alley not far back there.” Tea explained. “I need to get Joey and Tristan from the school, but Yugi and Sunset are after him.”
“Oh, sorry I detained you then.” Bakura nodded. “You keep going while I head back to help them.”
“Right!” Tea immediately took off again. “Thanks Bakura!”
“No one shall have the puzzle but me.” Dark Bakura had been back in control. “I want its power.” He dropped Bakura’s case to get out his ring. “I’ll track it down with my Millennium Ring.”
The points on it gave him a more precise direction, so he followed it right back to the alleyway where he saw the remains of the table the figure had sat at. That is exactly the way his ring directed him. He followed along the path while ensuring to arrange the arrows as he passed.
“Sorry Tea, but I can’t have you or those sniveling friends interfering.” Bakura thought.
Warehouse The man ran into the warehouse with Yugi and Sunset coming in less than a minute later. The place contained a full duel arena, and the cloaked figure had just finished rising along the red side. Before the pair could run after him, he held the puzzle out.
“Not another step; otherwise, I’ll shatter the puzzle.” The man declared which stopped both duelists in their tracks. “If you want it back, you’ll have to duel me. Are you up for the challenge? I’ve been awaiting you for a long time.”
“Who are you?” Yugi asked. “What do you want with my Millennium Puzzle?”
“I desire the power contained within the puzzle but according to the rules of its ancient magic, I must win it from you in a duel.” The man responded. “As for who I am? Let’s simply say I am the one who will control your destiny just as I have controlled others.
I am also not unfamiliar with the Millennium Items. In fact, I know more about them than you could ever dream to. There are even secrets within the puzzle that you and the spirit who inhabit it don’t know. That is why I shall add it to my collection.”
“You’ve already threatened my puzzle, so I don’t have much of a choice.” Yugi voiced.
“Tea said you were managing well against Shining Armor before Yami helped you cinch it, so I think you can handle this.” Sunset voiced confidently. “Just remember, I’m not the only one with you. Just the only one currently here physically.”
“She’s right.” Yugi thought. “The bonds we make don’t require anyone to be there physically. Everyone else, including Yami, are always with me.” Yugi nodded. “Thanks Sunset.”
“No problem.” Sunset started moving for the stair case which led to a walkway above. “Now, beat this creep.”
With that, Yugi arose along the blue side coming to fact the figure.
“Prepare to lose your precious puzzle.” The figure declared.
“You should just prepare to return my puzzle to me.” Yugi retorted.
“Even without you allowing me to hold the puzzle, I’ve seen your fate.” The figure retorted. “You can think this will all turn out as you wish, but this duel shall be your last.”
(Yugi 2000/Figure 2000)
“It’s time to duel.” Yugi drew. “I’ll summon my Silent Swordsman LV 3(LV 3/1000/1000).” A small warrior in a blue and silver trench coat appeared wielding a large sword. “I’ll then back him up with one set card. Those are my plays, so let’s see yours.”
The figure drew. “I’ll summon Quick-Span Knight(LV 3/1000/800).” A small, purple machine appeared with a wrench. “That will be all.”
“What’s the matter?” Yugi questioned. “Did you not get any cards that could have helped you face my swordsman?”
“I don’t need to engage in battle at this point in time.” The figure retorted. “It’s you who cannot afford to be stagnant if you truly want your puzzle back.”
“Very well.” Yugi drew. “During this Standby Phase, I can send my swordsman to the grave and level up into Silent Swordsman LV 5(LV 5/2300/1000) from my hand or deck.” A warrior in a blue trench coat appeared. “Now, I attack with my swordsman.”
“That’s exactly what I wanted you to do.” The figure smirked. “Your attack activates Construction Train Signal Red(LV 3/1000/1300). If this monster is in my hand, and you declare an attack, I can special summon him.
I’ll do as such in defense.” An orange, flashing train signal appeared. “If he’s special summoned by his own effect, the attack you just launched is redirected to him, and he can’t be destroyed by that battle.”
“He just got out a monster with the same level, and it looks like his knight is a tuner to boot meaning he’s got two potential summoning methods he can use next turn.” Yugi thought.
“The voice…machine monsters…dueling well to the point he’s no novice.” It suddenly hit Sunset. “Yugi, I think you’re dueling Bandit Keith!”
“Keith!” Yugi exclaimed.
The figure removed his hood revealing he was Keith; however, the way his eyes looked clued Sunset in that something else was at play…Rather someone else was pulling the strings. After all, she’d once attempted to do the same to a whole school before.
“Looks like I was somewhat wrong.” Sunset voiced. “Bandit Keith isn’t in control, is he?”
Keith’s eyes shifted to her. “This girl has proven herself to be rather annoying.”
“Sunset’s right, isn’t she?” Yugi asked.
“She is.” The figure controlling Keith responded. “I merely speak through him as he is my mind-controlled slave. After he was ejected from Duelist Kingdom, Keith fought for his life against the harsh ocean waves. Before he could drown, my men discovered him.
I’m always on the lookout for minds to control, and Keith seemed like the perfect puppet to do my bidding. As fate would have it, he led me right to the boy who possesses the Millennium Puzzle. Now that I have found you, I will stop at nothing to acquire said puzzle.”
Keith broke through for a moment and genuinely pleaded, “Please, help me.”
“You’ll never free yourself, Keith.”The figure took back control. “Now, let the duel continue.”
“Alright, I have no further moves to make, so I’m ending my turn.” Yugi declared.
The figure drew. “I’ll summon Turbo Booster(LV 1/0/0).” A yellow machine with boosters appeared. “Now, Quick-Span Knight gives Signal Red and Booster a tune up to synchro for 7. I call forth, Dark Strike Fighter(LV 7/2600/1800).”
A machine with elements of a plane appeared. “Since Span Knight was sent to the grave for a Synchro Summon, one monster on your field loses 500 ATK. You only have Silent Swordsman LV 5(LV 5/1800/1000 effect) making him an easier target for my monster than he already was.
“Regardless of that effect or not, my set card is Shadow Spell.” Yugi countered. “Thanks to this, your monster loses seven hundred ATK. Additionally, he can no longer attack or change his battle position.”
Dark Strike Fighter(LV 7/1900/1800 effect)
“All you’re managing to do is delay the inevitable.” The figure declared. “I end my turn.”
Domino High School “Hurry guys!” Tea declared. “Yugi and Sunset might be in trouble.”
She had found Tristan and Joey before filling them in. The pair had been quick to change and were putting their shoes on.
“Just point the way, Tea.” Joey voiced firmly. “We’re right behind ya.”
“Yeah.” Tristan agreed. “Any creep who picks on one of us, must deal with us all.”
“You said it.” Joey voiced.
They walked on out only to be stopped by their gym coach. “Alright people, just where do you think you’re going? You volunteered to help with the soccer game.”
“We know coach, but we got a major emergency.” Joey responded. “Some thug made off with that puzzle Yugi wears around his neck, and it was a gift from his grandpa.”
“That’s not all.” Tristan added. “He gave chase with Sunset following him, so we got to join them.”
“Please sir, let us help our friends.” Tea begged.
“With how close you all are, I know you wouldn’t lie about something like this.” The coach’s eyes watered. “Of course, you three can go. Help those two on the double.”
“Yes sir.” The three of them declared. “Thank you, sir.”
They then took off.
“That Coach Morty is an alright guy.” Joey declared.
Warehouse “I’m not delaying anything.” Yugi drew. “I activate Level Up! This spell allows me to send any LV monster I control to the graveyard. Then, I can special summon another listed in the sent card’s text from my hand or deck.
I send my Silent Swordsman LV 5 to the grave to special summon Silent Swordsman LV 7(LV 7/2800/1000).” A taller warrior in a blue trench coat and with the same sword appeared. “My Swordsman will destroy your Fighter.
Go, Silent Sword Slash!” Swordsman LV 7 charged froward before cleaving the Synchro right down the middle destroying him (Yugi 2000/Figure 1100). “That’s all I got for this turn, so I’ll turn it over to you.”
“Alright, way to go Yugi!” Sunset cheered.
“Very impressive.” The figure drew. “What will you do against the might of this next card? I summon Crackling Dragon(LV 8/3000/0).” A large, black machine dragon appeared roaring.
“That machine has just as much ATK as Blue-Eyes White Dragon!” Yugi exclaimed.
“Last time I checked, the strength of a Blue-Eyes was 200 more than your swordsman.” The figure declared. “Destroy Silent Swordsman LV 7!” Cracking Dragon blasted Swordsman obliterating him (Yugi 1800/Figure 1100). “You managed to weather this duel so far.
Now, you’re offensive ends as your Swordsman falters. Cracking Dragon is a truly overwhelming beast that will ensure you don’t survive much longer, so simply surrender to me. It’s the inevitable conclusion to this game anyways.”
“Don’t listen to him Yugi!” Sunset shouted. “You still got plenty of power within your deck.”
“Sunset is right.” Yugi drew. “You managed to wipe out one of my stronger monsters, but he’s not all my deck has to offer. I summon Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).” The purple robbed spellcaster appeared.
“When you summon exactly 1 monster, Cracking Dragon can decrease their ATK by 200 x that monster’s level, and you will take the same amount as damage to your life points.” The figure declared. ‘Your magician has seven levels, so that’s 1400 less ATK and life points!”
“Oh no!” Yugi/Sunset exclaimed.
A black aura fell upon both Dark Magician(LV 7/1100/2100 effect) and Yugi (Yugi 400/Figure 1100).
“Now, you see.” The figure declared. “Continuing to struggle is pointless and will only delay the inevitable. You’re only option is to surrender.”
“I wasn’t expecting that, but I’m not finished.” Yugi declared firmly.
Domino City Streets The trio had made it to the alleyway.
“So, they went running down this alley?” Joey questioned as they moved down it.
“That’s right.” Tea stated.
“Check out these arrows.” Joey approached one. “Think Yugi or Sunset tacked them up?”
“I don’t think they had time.” Tea responded.
“Hey guys.” Tristan noticed more of them further in the alley. “Look at that.”
Arrows were all over the place, yet they all pointed in wildly different directions.
“Oh no.” Tea lamented. “How are we supposed to find them?”
Warehouse “You can resist to the very end, but it will amount to nothing.” The figure drew. “Cracking Dragon, end this by destroying Dark Magician.”
Dark Magician was obliterated by the powerful blast kicking up a smokescreen.
“Yugi!?” Sunset yelled worriedly.
“Now, the Millennium Puzzle belongs to me!” The figure declared.
“I wouldn’t count on it!” Yugi called out as the smoke cleared revealing his smile.
(Yugi 400/Figure 1100)
“What?” The figure questioned stunned. “Your monster is off the field, so your life points should have gone with him.”
“My life points would have had I not sent Kuriboh to the grave.” Yugi countered. “His effect allows me to discard him and reduce one instance of battle damage to zero meaning I’m still in this duel.”
Sunset let out a sigh of relief. “That was almost game over.”
“It matters not that you’ve bought yourself one more turn.” The figure retorted. “Cracking Dragon will simply use his effect if you summon a monster and setting them only delays your loss. No matter what route you take, you’re finished.”
“One turn can change the tide of any duel!” Yugi drew. “Case in point as I just drew Fissure which allows me to destroy any one monster you control with the lowest ATK. The thing is you only control Cracking Dragon meaning he’s the only target.”
“Grr.” The figure growled at that. “A lucky break does not a comeback make.”
“It doesn’t have to be.” Yugi retorted. “All I needed was to get that monster off the field as while it will not impede me setting this monster, it’s best to remove him early.” He nodded firmly. “Now, it’s your move.”
The figure drew. “I summon Perfect Machine King(LV 8/2700/1500).” A bulky, large machine monster appeared. “Unfortunately, I can’t summon another machine monster to utilize his effect, but I can equip him with Fairy Meteor Crush allowing for piercing battle damage.
Perfect Machine King, see about ending this duel by destroying that set monster!” Perfect Machine King fired a rocket powered fist into the set monster which turned out to be Big Shield Gardna(LV 4/100/2600) which was destroyed (Yugi 300/Figure 1100).
“With a monster that high in defense, it was unlikely that guy could have won.” Sunset smiled. “Good job setting that monster, Yugi!”
“Once again, you go about delaying the inevitable.” The figure retorted frustrated. “Still, my life points exceed yours, and it’s clear your hand has nothing that can overcome my monster. It’s only a matter of time before you lose. I end my turn.”
With Dark Bakura Dark Bakura had finally arrived at the warehouse. “I know the Millennium Puzzle is beyond those doors; however, my ring also senses stronger mystical energies than anything it has sensed before. Dark energies from the Shadow Realm.”
Warehouse Dark Bakura took a different entrance and ended up on a walkway that was higher than even where Sunset currently stood. He observed everything beneath him in mere moments.
“They’re battling for the Millennium Puzzle.” Dark Bakura noted.
“Come on deck.” Yugi put his hand on his deck. “I believe in and know you’ll come through for me.” He drew and smiled. “Alright, I think it’s time I see about fixing my hand. I play Graceful Charity allowing me to draw three new cards before then discarding two from my hand.”
Yugi followed through with this action and smiled as he managed to pick two cards to send. “This should help turn things around. I summon Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).” The white dragon with blue eyes appeared.
“Alright, that’s one of Yugi’s strongest monsters from his main deck.” Sunset thought happily.
“It can’t be!” The figure exclaimed.
“It is.” Yugi declared. “Blue-Eyes White Dragon, destroy Perfect Machine King with White Lightning!”
Blue-Eyes blasted Perfect Machine King (Yugi 300/Figure 800).
“No, Perfect Machine King!” The figure lamented.
“Fascinating.” Dark Bakura noted. “It would seem the dark energy I’m detecting lies within Yugi’s opponent. Bandit Keith is but a puppet under the control of another. Well, this puppet show is over.” He now spoke aloud. “I alone shall possess the Millennium Puzzle. Ring, sever the strings that bind that man.” The ring glowed. “Free his mind from the Shadow Realm.”
“What’s happening?” The figure wondered. “My Millennium spell over Keith has been broken. How? Only another Millennium Item could sever a connection so strong.” “Where am I?” Keith questioned confused and sweating. “What am I wearing?” He noticed who was across from him. “Yugi Muto? What are you doing here?”
“He broke free?” Sunset questioned shocked.
Suddenly, the machine user began to scream in pain.
“Bandit Keith!?” Yugi yelled. “You’re back!”
“Keith, your resistance is pathetic.” The figure declared. “You belong to me, so pick up those cards. Play to win me that puzzle like a good mind slave.” “There’s someone inside my head!” Keith screamed. “Shut up and duel!”
“Keith?” Yugi questioned concerned.
“Go away!” Keith shouted.
“Keith, focus!” Yugi shouted. “Who is attempting to control you!?”
“I must regain my power over this fool.” The figure thought. “Whoever is attempting to usurp my control must also be after the Millennium Puzzle.”
“LEAVE ME ALONE!” Keith shouted.
“No one else shall take what is rightfully mine!” The figure managed to take back control, so he hefted the puzzle above his head. “Before I lose control, I must destroy this!”
“No!” Yugi exclaimed while extending his hand.
“If I can’t have this, no one can!” The figure declared.
He attempted to bring it down as Sunset extended her hand. “You can’t!”
In that moment, her hand and the puzzle were surrounded by a white light. The puzzle vanished from the figure’s hand resulting in him smashing his hand into the console.
“Gah, what in the…” He suddenly felt the powerful magic at work drawing his attention to Sunset. “That girl possesses magic? She’s gone beyond a mere annoyance and is now a thorn in my side!” “My puzzle?” Yugi questioned shocked.
“I got it Yugi!” Sunset called out drawing his attention as she placed it around her neck. “I’m not about to give it up to anyone but you once we make it out of here!”
Keith was back to screaming as the figure lost further control. “GO AWAY!” The figure managed to retain it once more as he glared at Sunset. “Give me that…”
“That’s enough of that.” Dark Bakura called out, playing the part of Bakura.
He swung in on a chain slamming his legs into Keith’s body. The machine user was knocked out of the red console and sent falling to the ground. Upon impacting with it, he was out for the count.
“Bakura!?” Yugi/Sunset exclaimed in shock.
“Hey guys.” Bakura greeted. “Tea told me what happened, and it seems she was right to be worried about it.” He smiled. “Even so, it seems you’ve managed to get the puzzle back.”
“Bakura makes a good point.” Sunset called out. “We got the puzzle, and he knocked Keith out. I say we get out of and away from here!”
“Good call Sunset!” Yugi looked to Bakura. “Let’s go.”
“Right.” Bakura agreed, but as they left, the darkness within Bakura was thinking. “Today shows Yugi is nothing but a naïve fool who doesn’t understand a thing about the Millennium Items. That naivety will mean the puzzle will soon belong to me.”
“Rise, you worthless buffoon.” Once they were all gone, the voice continued to speak to Keith. “The duel is not over, and with Yugi leaving, all you must do is get back in the console. Then, it shall be your win. The puzzle would be all mine.”
“Stop, talking to me!” Keith was beyond done at this point as he grabbed a metal pipe and began beating it around. “Where are ya? Show yourself.”
“Obey me.” The figure commanded. “Get back in your console and claim the win!”
Keith would not listen and kept waving the pipe until he hit the electrical box. Considering he was using a metal pipe; the resounding shock wasn’t good as it sent him crashing to his butt. Nearby wires fell apart hitting gas cans which caused an explosion.
With Tea, Tristan, and Joey The trio were attempting to follow the arrows as best they could while calling out to their friends.
“Sunset! Yugi! Bakura!” Tea shouted.
“Where are you guys!?” Joey added.
“This is ridiculous!” Tristan shouted.
“Yeah, someone is playing us for suckers.” Joey added.
Tea fell to her knees trying to catch her breath while the guys were hunched over panting. It wasn’t long before they noticed smoke in the distance.
“Look at the smoke.” Tristan stated.
“Someone might need out help.” Joey commented.
Outside the Warehouse Yugi, Sunset, and Bakura didn’t get far before they heard the explosion. Upon turning, they saw the place quickly going up in flames.
“What the heck has Keith done!?” Sunset exclaimed.
“It doesn’t matter what he’s done.” Yugi stated. “He’s clearly in trouble, so we…”
He was about to suggest they had to try and help him before said machine user busted through a door screaming. Keith didn’t stop there as he booked it towards the gate and past the current trio.
“This place is haunted!” Keith yelled in terror.
Tea, Tristan, and Joey just turned the corner and saw Keith booking in in absolute terror.
“Bandit Keith!” Tristan/Tea exclaimed.
“Never mind him.” Joey stated. “We got to make sure…” He looked down the road. “Yugi, Sunset, and Bakura!”
“No time for a reunion at this moment.” Sunset quickly stated. “We need to get back while I contact emergency services.”
“What about…” Joey began.
“Keith was the last person inside.” Yugi declared. “Now, let’s go.”
Fortunately, it would not take long for the fire department to come and put out the flames.
Muto Apartment: Later… All six students had unwound from what happened, with Sunset returning the puzzle to Yugi, before explaining everything on all their ends.
“…Well, the puzzle is safe and sound.” Yugi declared.
“By the way, so are you, Sunset, and Bakura.” Joey voiced.
“Yeah.” Yugi smiled. “Even if it was just the three of us in there, that doesn’t discredit the three of you from dropping everything just to help us.”
“Agreed.” Sunset nodded. “Sure, we had it handled in the end, but I feel better knowing that had the worse come to pass, backup would have been on the way.”
“Now, everyone of us are safe and back together.” Bakura declared.
Everyone was smiling with the only exception being Tea.
Yugi noticed this. “Tea, is something wrong?”
“I’m fine guys.” Tea put on a smile as she stood drawing Sunset’s critical eye. “It’s just been a long day, so I think I’m going to head home.”
She left with Sunset standing not long after. “I’m with her on this.”
Domino City Streets “Tea, wait up!” Sunset called out as she ran after her.
“Sunset?” Tea asked as she stopped.
“You want to tell me what that was really about back there?” Sunset held up a finger to stop her from giving an excuse. “I want the truth.”
“I’m glad you all seem back to normal, but I’m not.” Tea sighed. “Someone is after Yugi’s Millenium Puzzle again. Because of that, I almost lost him, you, and Bakura today. Unlike with Pegasus, I just have this feeling we’re in more danger.”
“More than likely, this is what Yami’s been feeling would happen.” Sunset voiced. “I understand where you’re coming from, but we handled Pegasus together. More than likely, this will turn out to be more dangerous than last time. If anything, today shows we won’t fall easily.”
“Maybe your right.” Tea admitted.
“Looks like words aren’t going to help her feel better.” Sunset thought.
She soon smiled since this situation was a lot like when Tea helped her feel better about her past before Duelist Kingdom.
This time, it was a role reversal which prompted Sunset to start dragging Tea by the arm. “Sunset, what are you doing!?”
“I can’t change the fact that a new danger is on the horizon, but I can help you push it from your mind for a bit.” Sunset declared. “We’re having a sleep over at my place.”
Hearing that did bring a smile to Tea’s face. While they did have that prior sleepover, Sunset hadn’t exactly been thrilled with it. It’s not like she could blame the Hero user. After all, sleepovers were a big part of what her prior friends did to her.
This time, she could see the difference in that Sunset wanted to genuinely do this. Tea had to admit that a girl’s night would likely do them some good. It could very well help her better accept what happened while Sunset could experience the fun without waking to a nightmare.
“If anything, bad does come of this, I will ensure none of us abandon you.” Tea thought firmly.
She knew it was highly improbably that anything bad would come of this. Everything was just fine after their last, impromptu sleepover. Still, the fact that Sunset was so willing this time made Tea speak that promise to herself.
She now grinned and moved to walk with Sunset. “You know, I think a sleepover is what we both need.”
Danger loomed on the horizon, but for now these two were going to put all that to the back of their minds in favor of a night of genuine fun.
Domino Airport: Day… A woman with long black hair that trails just below her shoulders walked into the airport, after departing her flight, accompanied by her men. She has a slender build and tanned skin. She was currently wearing the Millennium Necklace and a long, ankle length dress.
“On behalf of the Domino Museum, we welcome you to Japan, Ishizu Ishtar.”
“Thank you, but we should get to business.” Ishizu declared.
“Of course. I must say we were pleasantly surprised you choose our city to house your collections.”
“Will they be transferred safely and discreetly?” Ishizu asked.
“With your warning of thieves after your artifacts, we have taken extra precautions. I have devised an ingenious plan to transport both collections without a hint of detection. For security reasons, I cannot inform you how.”
“You’re loading them in six armored vehicles disguised as ordinary garbage trucks.” Ishizu informed. “Am I correct?”
“How did you…”
“Let’s just say I have a sixth sense about these things.” Ishizu assured. “Don’t worry, your security should be fine. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I must get to the museum to set up the exhibits.”
Sunset’s Apartment: Evening… Sunset had just returned home from hanging out with her friends and flipped on the TV which was tuned to a news channel.
“In today’s news, Ishizu Ishtar, of the Egyptian Historical Society, appeared at Domino Museum to announce the opening of two new exhibits. One is her highly anticipated Egyptian Exhibit while the second is the British Historical Society’s own Great Britian Exhibit.”
“That necklace.” That drew Sunset’s full attention to the program as Ishizu appeared. “That looks like a Millennium Item.”
“Duel monster fans are especially invited as this world premiere showcases newly discovered and never before seen artifacts.” Ishizu informed. “They chronicle a through line of games between Egypt and Great Britan…
Kaiba Corp.: Seto’s Office At the same, Mokuba was watching the program while Seto worked at his desk.
“…In both cases, these games were not played for fun.” Ishizu continued. “In ancient Egypt, everyone from princes to peasants wagered land, wealth, and especially power. In the case of Great Britain, they were used as warfare. The most notable instance is The War of the Roses.
The historical community is starting to come around to these being examples of history repeating itself as a mighty pharaoh of Egypt and a true king of Britan arose to quell the darkness through these games. Of course, further study is required to solidify this ideal.”
“We have to check out those exhibits Seto.” Mokuba spoke up. “They sound awesome.”
“I’m busy running a company and innovating technology Mokuba.” Seto retorted. “I don’t have time for mummies and pharaohs.”
“Oh, I thought you’d be interested.” Mokuba turned back to the TV. “Whatever.”
At that moment, Seto’s phone rang prompting him to answer. “Kaiba.”
“This is Ishizu Ishtar.” Ishizu responded. “You should really pay closer attention to my press conference.”
“How did you know I was watching?” Seto asked as he turned to said TV.
“I’m personally inviting Seto Kaiba to this evening’s private exhibit.” The Ishizu on the TV informed. “I promise that what he sees will change his life forever.”
“I know your passion for duel monsters.” Ishizu stated over the phone. “If you’re interested in owning a monster stronger than practically any other that exist, you’ll attend.”
Domino Museum: Night… Seto was intrigued enough to make the journey out to the museum. Upon arrival, his driver opened his door.
“We’ve arrived sir.”
“Keep the engine running.” Seto ordered. “I won’t be long.”
“Yes sir.”
Seto then strolled on in and was met by Ishizu who was flanked by two of her men. “Thank you for coming, Seto Kaiba.”
“Where are the other guests?” Seto asked.
“I said this was a private exhibition.” Ishizu responded. “You were the only one invited because it makes conducting business easier.”
Two more of her men moved to stand near the entrance Seto had stepped through.
“We locked all the entrances.”
“Nobody is allowed in or out.”
“It’s only been a minute, yet I’m already bored.” Seto commented. “If you don’t tell me what this is about, I’m leaving.”
“Excuse us.” Ishizu responded genuinely. “We’ve faced a string of thefts, so we must be careful. You may leave any time you wish; however, I believe it would be in your best interest to see all that we have to offer.”
“Really now?” Kaiba smirked at that. “How do you know what’s best for me?”
“Please, come this way.” Ishizu voiced before walking off, and he decided to follow. “Kaiba, do you believe in destiny?”
“Does it matter?” Kaiba retorted.
“Ancient Egyptians believed one’s life was predetermined because history repeats itself throughout the ages in a never-ending circle.” Ishizu informed. “They would say it was not your choice to come here. That it was destined we meet.”
“All that nonsense might interest you, but I haven’t come for history 101.” Seto stopped prompting her to do the same. “I’m here because you spoke of a card supposedly more powerful than any other in the game.”
“All in due time.” Ishizu assured him. “Duel Monsters have a rich history with Earth dating back as far as 10,000 years; however, it was the games 3000 thousand years ago which inspired Maxamillion Pegasus to create the way in which these battles play out today.”
“What’s your point?” Seto asked.
“I’m getting to it.” Ishizu assured. “Unbeknownst to most duelists, Pegasus created 3 cards which were never released to the public. Keep following, and I will reveal why I’ve called you here.”
With the promise of something on three supposedly powerful cards, it was enough to keep Seto’s interest. He would continue to go along with this for a little while longer at least. He ended up following her into a restricted section.
“I’ve secured the most important artifacts here.” Ishizu informed. “It was not our destiny to discover anything related to events ten thousand years ago, but we’ve secured much in the way of important objects from two other points in time.
Stone carvings which depict the games playing in Ancient Egypt and paintings which detail The War of Roses fought in Great Britain. I’m sure both will be quite familiar, and I assure you that what you are about to see is quite real.”
Seto hummed at that before walking into the dark room. Once the lights came on, he was genuinely stunned by what he saw. There were ancient carvings of duel monster cards and paintings clearly depicting the monsters.
“It can’t be.” Seto was wide eyed. “These carvings look like duel monster cards, and these paintings clearly depict the monsters themselves as though they were summoned. This means your stories are true.”
“I’ve seen you’ve come to your senses.” Ishizu stated pleased. “From what little I understand of their history, a civilization was able to call upon these monsters 10,000 years ago. Egypt would find their way to do so 7,000 years later.
Roughly 1,500 years down the line, Europe found theirs. Now, we live in the fourth. Through studying what the Ancient Egyptians left behind, Maxamillion Pegasus birthed the new way to achieve what three other societies already have.
Throughout all four eras, the souls of three have remained constant. If you would simply come here to have a look at this painting and stone carving, respectively, I believe you will know exactly who I am referring to.”
Seto walked over and cast his gaze to a new stone carving and painting only to be stunned once more by what he saw. Clearly art style and attire differed depending on the era; however, the features and duel monsters depicted were unmistakable.
Between both there was himself, Yugi, and Sunset with Blue-Eyes White Dragon, Dark magician, and Elemental Hero Blazeman. In the painting, it depicted that version of Yugi and Sunset standing against him. In the tablet, they were united.
“Whatever he was 10,000 years ago, the pharaoh of 3000 years ago, and the king of roughly 550 years ago is constant while the other two souls differ in how their destinies intertwin with his. The important one to the darkness of today is the life 3000 years ago.
The hieroglyphics read that the mighty sorcerer marched into the pharaoh’s chamber challenging him, his noble magicians, and steadfast warrior to a mighty duel with the fate of the world at stake. The Pharoah accepted, and the battle began.
Both opponents unleashed their most powerful monsters against each other. The sorcerer fought to control the world while the pharaoh, his steadfast warrior, and followers fought to save it. Now, 3000 years later this ancient battle is being played out again.”
“I can’t deny what you’ve shown me, but as far as I’m concerned, all of these are just relics of the past.” Seto turned his back on her. “Think of this as someone else’s destiny if you wish, but I craft my own.” He started walking. “I do whatever I want to do.”
“Kaiba, I thought what you wanted were powerful monsters.” Ishizu enticed stopping him. “Monsters that surpass practically any other. What if I told you they were before your very eyes all this time?’
“What?” Seto asked.
“Take a look at the top.” Ishizu voiced. “They were the strongest and most fear creatures of Ancient Egypt. Obelisk the Tormentor, Slifer the Sky Dragon, and The Winged Dragon of Ra. Control 1, and you can obliterate armies. Wield all three, and the planet shall quake in fear.”
“Those are the monsters Pegasus turned into cards?” Seto asked. “If he had them, why wouldn’t he have used them in any of his duels on Duelist Kingdom?”
“It’s because Pegasus feared the power of these cards.” Ishizu retorted. “You cannot fathom the magical energy contained within, and he could not control their power. They threatened to overwhelm and destroy him.”
“Cards that make even Pegasus quake in his boots.” Seto thought. “If I can obtain those three legendary monsters, I’d be unstoppable. Yugi and Sunset wouldn’t stand a chance, but how do I get them? I can’t ask Pegasus since he’s seemingly dropped off the face of the Earth.”
“I can see it in your eyes.” Ishizu voiced. “You want to know where the cards are, but you must look no further. I was who he entrusted them to. Pegasus realized if they fell into the wrong hands, they could bring about the end of the world. That is why he had me bury them in secret locations; however, they were discovered. That is why I must find and hide them once again.”
“Who found the cards?” Seto asked.
“The Rare Hunters.” Ishizu informed. “They’re a ruthless, underground sect of elite duelists who rob and steal cards to sell on the black market. Naturally, they keep the strongest cards for themselves. They operate in the shadows making them nearly impossible to find.
That is why I need your help to draw them into the open. Kaiba, if you were to host a tournament, your reputation would attract the best and those with high value cards in general. All those powerful cards in one, convenient location.”
“I see.” Seto understood. “It’s a trap. One the Rare Hunters could not resist. They’ll come by the droves and bring with them the Egyptian God Cards.”
“One last thing.” Ishizu approached and took out a card. “Take this card.”
“Can it be?” Seto was stunned again as he accepted it. “Obelisk the Tormentor? I thought they were stolen.”
“I never said all of them were.” Ishizu retorted. “I managed to retrieve one in time. You may borrow it for the tournament, but I will expect it back after.”
“It’s not every day a card like this is handed to me.” Seto retorted. “What if I chose to keep it? What makes you think I can be trusted? I could simply walk out, and you’d never see it again.”
“That is a risk, but it is one I am willing to take.” Ishizu voiced genuinely. “If you do keep it, better it be in your hands that that of the Rare Hunters.”
Seto tucked the card away before walking to the exit. “I’ll organize this tournament.”
“I thank you.” Ishizu responded.
“Don’t get it twisted as I’m not setting it up based on the past.” Seto declared. “What I want is to know beyond a shadow of a doubt I am the number one duelist.”
Seto had defeated Yugi on Duelist Kingdom, but he then lost to Pegasus. Not long after, Yugi and Sunset would best that man in a tag duel. To him, that muddied his ascent back to the number 1 spot. Now, he’d host this tournament to get the god cards and prove he was number 1.
Domino Academy: Next Day, After School… Joey, Tristan, and Tea were put on mop duty before they could head home for the day. Not that the latter of them particularly minded much considering a dreadful storm blew in. Might as well hang around for a bit of work to let it clear. Beyond that, Joey seemed particularly happy.
“Joey, we’re on mop duty.” Tristan reminded. “What are you so happy about?”
“Well, my sister Serenity is finally getting her eye operation.” Joey informed. “She’s not going to lose her eye sight.”
“That’s sweat!” Tristan exclaimed. “When do we visit?”
“It’s not the easy.” Joey looked out a nearby window. “My mom’s going to be there. Ever since she left with Serenity, we haven’t seen eye to eye.”
“Joey, you can’t let some bad blood with your mother prevent you from finally seeing your sister after all this time.” Tea reasoned genuinely. “It’s been years, and I know you’ll regret not seeing her over something like this.”
“You’re right Tea.” Joey sighed before smiling. “No matter how awkward seeing ma again might be, I can’t give up the opportunity to see my sister.” His mind turned to Helios and even Seto. “Especially with guys like them doing everything for their siblings. I can’t do any less for mine.”
Entrance Sunset stood at the usual entrance waiting Yugi which fortunately didn’t take long. “Sunset, what’s up? Did you forget your umbrella?”
“Nah, I was just waiting for you.” Sunset voiced. “Yesterday evening, I caught a news program informing people that two new exhibits have opened at the museum. They’re based around Ancient Egypt and Great Britian.”
“Two exhibits on history!?” Yugi exclaimed as he understood why Sunset was bringing this up.
“I knew you’d get it.” Sunset voiced. “What’s more, the person who brought them, Ishizu Ishtar, was wearing a Millennium Item. Unlike with Pegasus, I don’t get bad vibes from her, so I think it might be worth checking out.”
“Based on what I’m hearing, we might just learn a lot.” Yugi nodded. “Should we go check it out now?”
Sunset took out her umbrella. “Let’s get going.”
Domino Museum Eventually, the rain let up before ultimately ceasing as Yugi and Sunset made it to the museum. People were abound checking out the exhibits. It wasn’t long before Yami took over and started progressing towards the same exhibit Kaiba had been taken to the night prior.
“Yugi?” Sunset asked.
“I sense something within here.” Yami responded.
Sunset glanced around the immediate hallway, but she saw no one. “Alright, let’s hurry on down before someone sees then.”
They hustled on down to the room and saw everything Seto had prior. The Egyptian and European depiction of duel monsters as well as the two other versions of themselves and Seto which were depicted clear as day.
“It’s two other variations.” Yami commented.
“Two different past lives for each of us and Seto.” Sunset noted. “Though, the European version of Yugi doesn’t have the Millennium Puzzle.”
“These are extensive clues, but I wish I could decipher its meaning.” Yami voiced. “Just when I think I’ve found one answer, many more crop up.”
“My pharaoh, I’ve been expecting you.” Ishizu voiced shocking the pair.
They turned to face her seeing she now held a Millennium Scale as well.
Yami asked, “Who are you?”
“That’s Ishizu Ishtar.” Sunset answered for her. “She’s the one who brought these exhibits here.”
“Beyond my name, I have uncovered much concerning both of you through my Millennium Necklace.” Ishizu added.
“That necklace does not appear to be the only Millennium Item you own though.” Yami noted.
“I do not hold the Millennium Scales as I do the Millennium Necklace.” Ishizu voiced. “I was merely tasked to hold it until I met the next life of its prior holder. The one who shall now safeguard it for the pharaoh.”
“You mean me?” Sunset asked.
“Indeed.” Ishizu nodded. “Your past life once held this item as a trusted friend to the pharaoh. Destiny decrees you shall now hold it once again until the pharaoh has need of it. Before I entrust it to you, there is more I must say.
Through my Millennium Necklace, I have gazed into the past when evil sorcerers threatened to destroy the world. Fortunately, a pharaoh possessed a magic strong enough to stop them. That Pharoah was you, Yami. The time has come for you to rescue mankind again.”
“To rescue mankind from what?” Yami asked. “How do you know the world is in danger?”
“My Millennium Necklace shows what had happened in past and the many paths that flow into the future.” Ishizu informed. “No matter what future I see, they involve the events of the past occurring once again. The great evil will return to threaten us.”
“How would I recognize this evil?” Yami asked.
“I know your memory has faded, and that you seek many answers.” Ishizu informed. “I also know that a duel monster’s tournament will soon begin. If you get far enough, you shall find your answers. When you both return to your respective homes, you shall find an invitation.”
She then presented Sunset with the Millennium Scales, and the hero user accepted them. “As for you, take your destiny and continue to aid the pharaoh. He will need powerful allies by his side, and you are indeed rather powerful.” She then turned and walked away. “Farewell.”
“Well, I accepted this Millennium Item, but it seems a bit cumbersome to carry like this.” Almost as soon as those words left her mouth, there was a white glow around the item and it was converted into a bracelet. “Oh no, did my magic just break the item!?”
“Let me see it.” Yami voiced.
Sunset immediately passed the item to him, but the moment it left her hand, there was a white glow as it reverted to normal.
“Now, it’s back to normal.” Yami noted. “Perhaps your request for ease of carry resonated with your magic. Your desires have activated it prior after all securing Blue-Eyes Whie Dragon and my puzzle.”
He passed the scales back to Sunset and it reverted to a bracelet. “That is does make sense.” She put the bracelet on. “At least this will make it easier to protect. Especially since it seems we’re heading into another tournament.”
“It is one I believe may be even more dangerous than Duelist Kingdom.” Yami noted. “Regardless of danger, it is evident this is something we cannot miss.”
Sunset nodded. “Just as I participated in Duelist Kingdom, I’m more than willing to do the same now.”
What Sunset said was true; however, part of her wanted to see if she could win the tournament this time. In theory, it should be possible considering she managed to be the runner up at Duelist Kingdom. To improve her chances, she knew it was time to add the Masked Heroes to her deck.
“Let’s head to our homes and see what these invitations are about.” Yami declared.
Both now took their leave.
California Arctic Ace had just returned to the family home. “Thunder, I’m back!” The female spellcaster user closed the door behind him before noticing his little brother on the couch flashing him a smirk. “What’s with that look?”
“Oh, I was just wondering how my big bro’s date turned out.” Thunder responded with a chuckle.
Ever since they returned from Duelist Kingdom, Arctic had kept in touch with Sonata and sometimes they would meet up. “For the last time, it wasn’t a date.”
“Come on, it was totally a date.” Thunder retorted. “Why else would Sonata want you to come alone?”
“She just wanted to hang out with only one of us, and I happened to be the one she picked.” Arctic retorted.
Thunder stood and approached his brother before leaning on him. “She sure seems to pick you a lot.”
“That’s because, no offense as I do love you, you’re not exactly the easiest guy to talk to at times.” Arctic responded before glancing at his brother a bit bashfully. “Though, I will admit that it was nice to spend some time alone with her.”
“Heh, I knew it.” Thunder flashed a cheeky grin as he wrapped an arm around his big brother’s neck. ‘You do like her. Heck, looking back on Duelist Kingdom, it’s plain to see you both enjoyed each other’s company.”
Arctic rolled his eyes before looking away slightly. He couldn’t deny what his brother was saying, and it certainly got him thinking about Sonata. In particular, he did have to admit she had a rather cute smile. Without him knowing, he started to smile warmly and go red faced.
“Oh my, is that a bit of red I see?” Thunder asked smugly.
“Quiet you.” Arctic declared before getting out from under his brother. “I’m going upstairs.” He walked to the stairs. “By the way, you know I’m just going to get you back for this later, right?”
“I know.” Thunder smirked. “It’s worth it.”
Arctic shook his head as he walked to his room. “I can’t deny it was nice hanging with Sonata but feel there’s something bothering her.” His gaze turned to the window. “Hopefully she knows, after everything we went through, that she can tell me if there’s something wrong.”
Kaiba Corp., Night… Seto stood within a room he’d created back when he first conceived of the Duel Disk as the next innovation in dueling. Not long into their development, he had a life changing duel with Yugi followed by everything Pegasus did. That had prompted an accelerated development.
The moment he finished it, Seto was onto Duelist Kingdom leading to field testing. Upon returning, there were instances of people, Rex and Soren, renting them out which only granted him more data to the point this room hadn’t been used.
With all that data, he was able to refine the systems and craft a sleek product that was fit to truly take dueling into the next age. A new age required a more fitting attire followed by refined rules. Rules he was about to test alongside the power of his god card.
“All hands stand by for the final test of the new duel disk system.”
“As you’ve requested Mr. Kaiba, we’ve removed all safe guards from the computer.”
“You’re crazy if you go through with this Seto.” Mokuba declared worriedly. “If the safeguards are off, the monsters in this duel could really hurt you.”
“Enough whining.” Seto retorted as he put the new duel disk on his arm. “Let’s go.” He activated it fully. “I invented this new duel disk system, so I’ll be the one to test it. I must make sure my company’s satellite tracking is working perfectly. It will trace all duel disks allowing me to keep an eye on every duel in the tournament, and I can’t afford a single screw up. Even more importantly, I want to test the power of my new Egyptian God. If I’m going to use it in my deck, I’ll need to be assured of its power.”
“The duel disk is online. Duel Robot’s hard drive is coming back positive on the update to its rules.” The robot lowered from the ceiling across from Seto. “Setting skill level to max. We’re ready to begin on your order.”
Seto took his current deck and slotted it into his deck reader causing the new life point total of 4,000 to appear. “Time to learn just how strong an Egyptian God really is.” He looked at the Duel Robot. “There’s no better test than my own Blue-Eyes.” He nodded. “Let’s go!”
“Switching on the computer’s auto duel system.”
“Check.”
“Duel Robot is standing by.”
“Engage.”
“Good luck.” Mokuba voiced.
“It’s time to duel.” Seto declared.
(Seto 4000/Duel Robot 4000)
“Draw card.” The robot added one to its hand. “Accessing duel database for optimal battle. Set monster card in defense mode. End of turn.”
“Since I currently control no monsters, I can special summon Kaiser Vorse Raider(LV 5/1900/1200).” A blue, humanoid beast with a massive axe appeared. “Destroy that face down monster.”
Vorse Raider rushed forward slashing through the card only to reveal Cyber Jar(LV 3/900/900).
“Monster. Cyber Jar.” Duel Robot informed. “Effect 1 destroys all monsters on field.” Kaiser Vorse Raider was blasted. “Effect 2. Each player looks at next five cards. Special summon any level 4 or lower monsters. Rest added to hand.” The robot added five cards. “Set two on field.”
Kaiba drew his five. “I summon Peten the Dark Clown(LV 3/500/1200), Familiar Knight(LV 3/1200/1400), Blade Knight(LV 4/1600/1000), and Starliege Seyfert(LV 4/1800/0) in attack mode.”
A theatrical clown, a noble night with blond hair, a knight in all blue armor, and a gold and black dragon with a universe in its chest all appeared on Seto’s field.
“That monster just backfired since Seto now has a huge lead.” Mokuba commented.
“I could attempt to destroy those monsters, but I want to see my dragons on the field.” Seto took a card from his hand. “I’ll simply set one card to end my turn.”
Duel Robot drew. “Analyzing new tournament rules. Must sacrifice two monsters to summon Blue-Eyes White Dragon(LV 8/3000/2500).” The white dragon with eyes of blue appeared. “Only Normal Summon conducted. Now activating Melody of Awakening Dragon.
Discard 1 card to add up to two Dragon-type monsters with 3000 ATK and 2500 DEF from deck to hand. Analyzing hand. Activating spell card Polymerization. Fuse 3 Blue-Eyes into Neo Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon(LV 12/4500/3800).”
The three-headed, colossal white dragon with blue eyes appeared roaring.
“Oh no, turn the machine off before my brother gets hurt!” Mokuba shouted.
Unlike his brother, Seto was perfectly calm.
“Neo Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon will attack Peten the Dark Clown with Neo Ultimate Burst.” The computer declared.
“I flip my face down Negate Attack.” Kaiba countered. “This trap targets Ultimate Dragon negating his current attack before then ending the Battle Phase. That means you can’t use your monster’s effect to attack again this turn.”
“Analyzing.” Duel Robot stated. “No further moves detected. End turn.”
“Without his Blue-Eyes, there’s not a monster in Mr. Kaiba’s deck that can compare here.”
“The damage from Neo Blue-Eyes will be catastrophic.”
“What!?” Mokuba exclaimed.
“With the safety measures disabled, even with a monster taking away some of the damage, one blast would cause Mr. Kaiba serious injury.”
“Get out of there Seto!” Mokuba exclaimed in worry. “Shut down the duel!”
“They’re wrong Mokuba.” Seto voiced. “Even without my dragons, without most of my extra deck, there is one card that should have all the power needed to end this.” He drew before smirking. “I’ve just drawn it. Time to see what a god card can do!
Obelisk the Tormentor(LV 10/4000/4000) I summon you by offering Peten, Blade, and Familiar as tribute.” The three monsters were offered summoning forth a blue titan of a monster larger than even Blue Blood’s strongest Drytrons.
The systems in the control room began sparking as everyone within looked on in awe.
“No way.” Mokuba breathed, “That god card is humongous!”
“Obelisk the Tormentor, let’s see just how powerful you are.” Seto took a card from his hand. “First, since I’ve summoned a monster, I can special summon Clone Dragon(LV 4/?/?).” a colorful sphere appeared. “That’s not all.
Whatever monster resulted in this one’s special summon grants it the right to use the name, ATK, and DEF of the monster.” The sphere shifted to a much smaller, colorful Obelisk the Tormentor(Clone Dragon)(LV 4/4000/4000).
“This monster no longer matters as I’m entering the Battle Phase where I will offer it and Starliege to the real Obelisk.” The god grasped both monsters. “Absorb their power to grant me victory in this duel.”
The systems were just going wilder and wilder.
“I’ve never seen anything like this!”
“Now, wipe the field with Fist of Fury and deplete all four thousand life points!” Kaiba declared.
Obelisk slammed his fist into the Ultimate Dragon destroying it. The resulting waves of destruction washed over Duel Robot. Its life points depleted before it broke (Seto 4000/Dule Robot 0). This began its systems overloading making the men scurry to shut it down.
“Obelisk the Tormentor just defeated one of Seto’s best monsters in a single punch.” Mokuba declared stunned.
“Incredible.” Seto grinned as Obelisk remained behind him. “If this is the power of one god card, then acquiring two more will make me unstoppable. I will stand atop every duelist as the best.”
He then laughed.
Joey’s Apartment Joey was trudging home after finishing another odd job and decided to check the mail before heading in. He found a package addressed to him, yet there was no return address. He opened it finding a bound deck of duel monster cards along with a white envelope with his first name on it.
“What da heck is this?” Joey questioned.
He pulled out the envelope and tore it open to get at the letter.
“Joey Wheeler,
My father observed every duel on Duelist Kingdom and kept extensive notes. In short, you impressed him. Your heart, courage, and dedication led to him marking you as a person with an exceptionally pure soul, so I know he’d have wanted you to have the enclosed gift.
Of course, you did make it to the top 4 of Duelist Kingdom which is no easy feat. It proves your deck was good; however, there is room to grow. Since you have in your possession a rare dragon, Red-Eyes Black Dragon, I believe the enclosed deck will accentuate him.
Do well by them. According to my father’s notes, you are likely the one who can bring to bear the Red-Eyes Black Dragon’s full potential. If anyone can unlock every ounce of it, my father believed it was you, and I’m inclined to agree.
Signed, Gekko Tenma”
“Gekko Tenma?” Joey never heard of the guy; however, he did take out the deck to have a look at it, and he was not disappointed. “Whoa, these cards are sweet!”
He didn’t know how rare some of these cards were, but two more Red-Eyes Black Dragons, to join the one he already had, certainly said something about this deck. Even though he had no idea who this Gekko was, the guy had supplied him with some good cards.
“I got to get started on seeing how I can add some of my cards to it and learn what I can do with such a deck.” Joey thought as he walked on into his apartment building.
World Wide: One Week Later… Word had spread, whether you received an invitation to compete or not. All around the world, people were gathered in the nearest, largest cities to catch the official announcement of this upcoming tournament.
Domino City: Night… Yami and Sunset were among countless duelists gathered in the center of Domino City and were currently walking around the area.
“This is only what it’s like here in Domino.” Sunset noted. “In every major city around the world, there’s duelist just awaiting the same announcement as us.”
“Whoever I must face, I cannot lose early if I am to begin understanding my fate.” Yami stated.
“Beyond that, there’s bound to be people who’ll come after our Millennium Items.” Sunset noted.
“Indeed.” Yami agreed. “I would not put it past whoever controlled Keith to appear there.”
“Sunset, there you are!” A familiar voice called out.
“Mai?” Sunset questioned.
Both duelists turned to see that the Harpie user had called out the Hero users name, and she was currently running up to them.
“Should have figured you’d crop up for this.” Sunset voiced.
“But of course.” Mai put her arm around the Hero user. “Considering how things ended off at Duelist Kingdom, I simply could not miss this chance to have another duel with you.”
She released Sunset. “I can only assume you both got invitations as well.”
“We did.” Yami nodded. “Though, they did not inform us of who they were from. Do you know who is hosting this tournament?”
“It’s a total mystery.” Mai crossed her arms. “One that no one seems to have an answer to. That said, I’ve heard its someone with money and an obnoxious attitude. I’d put my money on it being Kaiba.”
“That checks out.” Sunset agreed. “Even if it’s someone else, I’m seeing a few familiar faces, and I have no doubt we’ll see many more wherever this tournament is meant to be held.”
“You can say that again.” Mai nodded. “I’ve caught sight of Weevil skulking around.”
“Probably looking into who the week links are that he can take advantage of.” Sunset voiced. “On a positive note, I do see Mako Tsunami over there.” She gave a smile. “He’s alright.”
“I see Rex Raptor standing at the top of the train station steps.” Yami voiced. “Given the note he ended on with Joey, I’d say that’s good.”
Suddenly, there was a new sound which drew attention to the screens as all of them displayed Seto Kaiba. “Greetings duelists from around the world and welcome to the preparation stage of my tournament.
Before I get to certain facts of this, let’s go over some special rules. For example.” The image shifted to display the duel disk. “Anyone who officially enters my tournament will duel using these new duel disks.”
“Check that out.”
“Man, Kaiba Corp. has all the coolest products.”
“Another rule is that each duelist shall ante up their rarest card. The loser will forfeit their ante to the winner. Of course, some of those cards don’t mesh well in other decks, so the winner has the right to substitute it for 1 card that’s in their grave at the time or 1 extra deck monster.
“Potentially forfeit my Dark Magician!” Yugi exclaimed.
“That could mean losing my Bladedge!” Sunset added.
“It means losing even one duel would totally throw off my deck.” Mai declared.
“My competition shall make Pegasus and his Duelist Kingdom Torunamnet look like a joke.” Kaiba continued.
The crowd cheered before a Kaiba Corp. helicopter appeared in the air space above. Seto himself was leaning out of it.
“I knew you two would come, Yugi and Sunset.” His gaze fell squarely on the two of them in this moment. “We’ll see which of the three of us is the number one duelist.” He held a finger up. “Don’t forget to register in any city where this is being broadcasted.
Exactly one week from tomorrow at 8 AM Japanese Standard Time, my tournament begins. Anyone who successfully registers from out of the country, will get a nice discount on whatever fare they need to pay to be at Domino City on that day.”
Rooftop Helios and Soren managed to get onto the roof of a relatively tall building where they observed all the duelists gather. They paid special attention when Sunset and Yugi arrived before then listening to Seto Kaiba announcing his tournament.
“Considering his reputation, I think Kaiba has a good chance of following through on his word.” Soren reasoned. “This tournament is going to be huge.”
“Considering we couldn’t determine if Golden took any interest in Duelist Kingdom, we’ll need to pay close attention this time around as the tournament proceeds.” Helios voiced.
“I must say, things have never been dull since I joined your crusade.” A familiar voice declared.
Helios and Soren turned to see a guy around their age. He has a toned, lean body, ashen skin, and golden eyes. His medium length hair was black with crimson streaks. His attire consisted of jeans, dark sneakers, a red buttoned shirt, black jacket, fingerless gloves, and a fedora.
“Hope.” Helios grinned as he approached him. “Looks like you finally made it.”
They grasped hands in a friendly, firm manner for a moment before releasing.
“As anyone in show business knows, it’s all about timing the entrance.” Helios smiled. “While I can’t compete with what Seto Kaiba just did, I’d say arriving when I did will be good enough.”
“You arrived at a good time because there’s a lot that couldn’t be adequately explained over a phone call.” Soren voiced as he joined them.
Hope had to be let in on a lot, but once he was caught up, they’d have another steadfast ally in the loop. That was probably for the best as Blue Blood stood within the shadows, on a nearby building, having observed everything.
“Seto Kaiba’s tournament does have potential, but it is not my role to participate.” Blue Blood focused his gaze squarely on the trio still chatting away. “In fact, no one under Golden is meant to participate. No, this time it’s about observing it and seeing what you two got.”
New York City: Time Square, Morning… Aside from Japan’s meeting place only being Domino City, practically every other continent had a fair number of places duelists could converge to hear the exact, same announcement. As luck would have it, Rarity happened to get into a fashion show in New York City.
This was right around the time news of this upcoming tournament was circling around. As such, this time, Rarity didn’t care about the fashion show. She’d also brought along Rainbow, Fluttershy, Pinkie, AJ, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Sweetie, and Flash.
Despite none of them getting an invitation, it sounded like that wasn’t the end of the world. No matter what it took to enter this tournament, they’d do it. Considering Sunset competed in Duelist Kingdom, they had little choice but to try if they wanted any shot of seeing her again.
??? Within a room lit by candles, various people wearing the same cloaks as Bandit Keith had stood before a tan skin, blue eyed guy with light gray hair.
“Battle City, huh?” The guy questioned interested.
“That is correct master. The worlds most skilled duelists, or those with valuable enough cards, will assemble for this tournament.”
“How very convenient.” The guy chuckled. “Many of our targets will gather in one location. Now my Rare Hunters, scatter to every city hosting registrations. Sign yourselves up and do what you do best before the tournament begins.”
Every one of them put a fist over their heart. “Yes sir.”
Domino High: After School… The week between getting the invitations and attending the announcement of the coming Battle City Tournament had seen Sunset and Yugi unable to really speak with their friends like they normally would have about things. Fortunately, this morning finally presented just such an opportunity where the pair laid out everything to Tea, Tristan, and Joey.
“You two can’t be serious?” Joey was clearly frustrated. “I’d overheard people talking about some tournament, but to think it was that rich punk Kaiba. Gah, I can’t believe money bags didn’t bother sending me an invite. I finished Duelist Kingdom in the Top 4 for crying out loud.”
“News flash Joey.” Tristan stated sarcastically. “Kaiba doesn’t like you.”
“I’ll give rich boy something not to like.” Joey retorted.
“You are aware reacting like this is exactly what he wants, right?” Tristan asked.
“You got a good point there.” Joey realized the guy was right, but that didn’t change what he had to do. “Well, invitation isn’t the only way in, and I got some primo cards. With two of my buds heading up against some dark force, I got to join up. What are we waiting for?”
Joey immediately took off prompting the rest to follow.
Domino City: Streets, Evening… “Hey, looks like the registration office is over there.” Tea pointed out.
“Battle City here I come!” Joey declared.
“Excuse us.” Tristan added.
The pair had taken off.
“This is about what I expected form them.” Sunset voiced as she walked after them.
Tea looked at Yugi. “You really think they’ll let Joey sign up?”
“Well, Red-Eyes Black Dragon is a fairly rare card, so it’s possible.” Yugi responded.
Registration Office The gang entered the store together.
“Eh, how you doin’?” Joey questioned the shopkeeper.
“May I be of some assistance?”
“Three of us came to register for the Battle City Torunamnet and get our duel disks.” Yugi informed.
“You have come to the right place and are rather fortunate since I just happen to have three duel disks left. Of course, I first must make sure you have one of the proper qualifications.”
“Alright, my name is Yugi Muto.” Yugi informed.
“Yugi Muto.” The shopkeeper pulled up his info. “Not bad. You have five stars which is the highest rank.”
“Where does this information come from?” Yugi inquired.
“Kaiba Corp. has performed extensive research on duelists from around the world.” The guy shifted the screen to show them a picture of Yugi along with his Dark Magician and star level. “This here is the result. It shows your skill level and rarest card you’ve ever played.”
This stunned the group.
“Everything?” Yugi questioned. “Knowing every card in our decks gives an unfair advantage to Kaiba.”
“That’s not cool.” Tea added.
“Anyways, since you qualify, you get this.” The shopkeeper declared as he handed over the duel disk.
He brought up her info showing she too was a rated a five star duelist with her rarest card being Elemental Hero Cutting Bladedge.
“Another five stars which effortlessly sees you qualify on your skill alone.” He grabbed the second duel disk. “Here is your duel disk.”
Sunset accepted it. “Thank you.”
“I’m last from the group.” Joey pushed forward. “Joey Wheeler is the name.”
“Let me see.” The guy punched in the info. “Joey Wheeler…” It displayed Joey with his rarest card being Red-Eyes Black Dragon and a duelist rating of one star. “I’m sorry, but your skills alone do not qualify you according to this.”
“Kaiba!” Joey yelled frustrated. “First, he doesn’t send me an invite, and now he has the gall to make me a one-star duelist in his systems! I came in the Top 4 of Duelist Kingdom for crying out loud!”
“Of course, you do still qualify to register since your rarest card is Red-Eyes Black Dragon.” The Shopkeeper retrieved the last duel disk. “Congratulations to all three of you as you are now official participants in Battle City.”
Joey did accept his duel disk. “Just you wait Kaiba because I’ll have my rematch with ya, and this time you won’t steam roll old Joey Wheeler. Especially with this new deck I’m packing.” “Battle City, here we come.” Yugi declared happily.
Despite the rocky situation from moments prior, Sunset and Joey did celebrate with Tea and Tristan joining in as they left. Once they were gone, the shopkeeper pulled out a cell phone.
“Send over the Rare Hunters. A boy who holds a Red-Eyes Black Dragon just left.”
America: New York, Morning… The 5 members of the Rainbooms, 3 Crusaders, and Flash decided to register for Battle City today. Fortunately, that decision didn’t bite them in the butt as the place they went had ten duel disks left.
One more than their whole group needed; however, there was a small problem. The simple fact is that none of them could qualify on their skill alone. AJ, Rainbow, and Flash were the highest at one star each while the other six had none.
“Oh, come on.” Rainbow complained as a newcomer entered the shop. “I’m at bear minimum a three-star duelist.”
The newcomer was a seemingly unassuming young man around the early twenties in age. He had a lanky frame with slightly pale skin, brown eyes behind glasses, and short brown hair. He wore a simple green shirt with complementary blue shorts.
“To be fair, we didn’t have long to put in the work between the end of Duelist Kingdom and the start of this here new tournament.” AJ reasoned.
“It’s not like any of us really got the pedigree from before attempting to apply ourselves outside of the school.” Flash reasoned. “Simply holding the top spot in school does not equate to tangible, tournament experience.”
The newcomer moved forward doing his best to compose himself in the presence of these people. Considering what he knew of them from his research, that was a rather hard task to manage, but he was managing to pull it off.
“While these nine are working out that they obviously need to apply with the rare card stipulation, I’d like to register for Battle City.” The guy informed the shopkeeper as the others looked at him. “My name is Rob Snowden.”
“Let me have a look.” The shopkeeper pulled up his information displaying his picture, three stars, and his rarest card being Digital Bug Rhinosebus. “You have three stars witch is just enough to qualify on skill.” He retrieved one of the duel disk. “Here you are.”
“Thank you.” Rob took it before looking at the nine of them. “I believe you should hurry before someone else comes to collect one of the remaining nine. After all, it’d be a pity for you to miss Battle City. Especially since I intend to make my point known with at least one of you then.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Rainbow asked.
“Anon-a-Miss.” That drew shocked expressions from all of them that this random guy they never met knew about that. “An incident like this was picked up by news outlets. While it was decided by CHS not to reveal who they were, finding such information was a simple matter.
It didn’t take much to see that eight of you are especially guilty in this. Three of you made such an abhorrent user while five of you abandoned a friend over thinking she was responsible. Sunset Shimmer was grievously wronged especially as she corrected her prior attitude.”
Considering how all of them were still feeling after the Anon-a-Miss situation, not even Rainbow Dash could argue with how Rob was addressing them.
“We know.” Fluttershy finally stated. “We wished we had acted differently, but that’s in the past. All we can do now is try to make amends with her now.”
“It’s not all you could do for her.” Rob was focusing squarely on the group, so he missed the shopkeeper discreetly placing his hand under the counter to press a button to signal the Rare Hunters. “Reconciliation in instances like this are something I see no value in. Good day.”
The nine of them looked among themselves feeling thoroughly talked down to; however, no one was any less certain about entering Battle City. Despite what he said, they believed some form of amends could be made. One thing did come of this in that they got down to registering.
None of them had the stars to get in, but each of them did have decently rare cards that earned them a place in Seto Kaiba’s tournament. By proxy of being the first to leave, Rob had invertedly drawn the Rare Hunter to him as opposed to the group.
Domino City Streets: Late Evening… Yugi, Sunset, and Joey were officially entered into Battle City and cuurently walking down the road until they came to a fork.
“Well guys, I got to get going.” Joey declared. “My sister Serenity is having her operation tomorrow, and I told her I’d stay at the hospital tonight.”
“Wish her luck from all of us.” Yugi voiced. “I’m certain everything will turn out just fine.”
“Got it.” Joey nodded. “Later guys.”
Joey took off.
“I hope he will be alright.” Tristan voiced. “Going to the hospital isn’t going to be easy for him.”
Yugi and Sunset looked at him as part of them going off on their own adventure meant they weren’t in the loop on what their other friends had been up to.
“Right, Joey’s mother will be there.” Tea noted. “Separating the pair like she did really tore him up.”
“Yeah, the guy hasn’t spoken to his mother since.” Tristan agreed.
“That’s terrible.” Sunset shook her head. “Looks like I’m not the only one who has issues with their mother.”
“Don’t worry for I shall make sure the Wheeler family reunites once again!” Tristan declared.
“Aren’t you getting a little carried away?” Tea asked.
“Nah this checks out with how similar Tristan and Joey can be.” Sunset sighed exasperated. “Perhaps worry about potentially dating your friend’s sister after she’s over this current ordeal. Also, please do not go forcing things as family is complicated.”
Boy did she understand that last part with the life she’s led. As for Tristan, he sweated at what Sunset said.
Alleyway “I better hustle.” Joey was cutting down the travel time by moving through the alleys to get to the hospital. “I promised Serentity I’d be there, and I’ve never let her down before.” Unfortunately for Joey, three figures wearing the same cloak Keith had, though he didn’t quite notice that fact given his mind was elsewhere, were standing in his path.
“Excuse me.” Joey attempted to go around, but one of them blocked him. “Eh, what’s the big idea? Out of my way, I’m in a hurry.”
“You won’t be going anywhere for a while.” The figure, Seeker, declared.
“What do you freaks want with me?” Joey asked.
“You’re feisty one, Joey Wheeler.” Seeker chuckled. “I see you’ve never met a Rare Hunter. We stalk our prey and take what we desire. In this case, it is your Red-Eyes Black Dragon. Now, prepare to duel for it.”
“They only mentioned one of my Red-Eyes, so it looks like they don’t know I got three now.” Joey realized. “How do you know about my Red-Eyes? Look, just step aside.”
“If you’d like to leave in one piece, do as we say.” Seeker declared. “Duel me.”
“I doubt you’re just going to let me take another route without one.” Joey noted the guy’s accomplices flanking his sides. “I accept.”
“Then, let the hunt continue.” Seeker moved aside his cloak revealing a duel disk. “We’ll duel by Battle City rules. That way when I win, I can lay claim to your Red-Eyes Black Dragon. I suggest you prepare yourself.”
“Let’s get this over with.” Joey took out his new duel disk. “I got somewhere to be.”
“Time to Duel!”
Hospital: Serenity’s Room Serentity was trying to relax while her mother straightened up some flowers; however, it was proving impossible as she tossed and turned in her bed.
“Serentity, what’s the matter dear?”
Serentity sat up. “Well, I guess I’m just terrified of getting this eye operation.” She smiled and looked at her mother. “I know once Joey gets here, I’ll feel much better. He should be on his way now.”
“Joeseph is coming?”
Alley (Joey 4000/Seeker 4000)
“Alright, I’ll get this party started.” Joey drew. “Perfect. I’ll send my Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7) from my deck to the grave as the requirement to special summon my Red-Eyes Black Meteor Dragon(LV 6/2000/2000).
A bipedal, black as night Red-Eyes appeared spreading its dark red wings out.
“Red-Eyes Black Meteor Dragon?” Seeker stared at the beast. “Looks like he might have managed to get a full on Red-Eyes deck to go with his dragon.”
“When my Red-Eyes Black Meteor Dragon(LV 7/2000/2000 effect) is summoned in this way, his level increases by 1.” Joey declared. “That’s not all as I’ll normal summon Red-Eyes Baby Dragon(LV 3/1200/700) in defense mode.” A baby version of the dragon appeared. “I’ll finish out my turn with a set card.”
“It’s the predator’s move.” Seeker drew. “I’ll start by activating The Dark Door which is a continuous spell that only allows either player to attack with one monster per turn. I’ll then set 1 monster to end my turn.”
“The way you’re playing doesn’t make you seem like much of a predator.” Joey drew. “I’ll now activate my set card Red-Eyes Fang with Chain which can equip itself to any 1 Red-Eyes monster I wish, and I wish for it to go to my Meteor Dragon.”
“That card changed nothing in your monster’s stats.” Seeker commented.
“That’s not what this trap does.” Joey smiled. “It allows any monster its equipped to two attack every Battle Phase which turns my dragon into the real predator of this duel. Meteor Black Dragon, show him a double helping of your Meteor Fire Blast!”
Meteor Black Dragon fired off two spheres, one after another, of pitch-black flames. The first decimated the face down Hannibal Necromancer(LV 4/1400/1800) while the second hit Seeker lowering his life points (Joey 4000/Seeker 2000). Seeker had a dark look on his face at that.
“With that, I’ll set 1 card to end my turn.” Joey declared. “What you got?”
Seeker drew. “I have Graceful Charity which allows me to draw three new cards at the cost of then discarding two.” He chuckled. “I got just what I need as I activate Dark Hole to obliterate your two monsters.”
“Gah!” Joey smiled. “Nice try, but my set card was Red-Eyes Spirit which allows me to target any Red-Eyes in my grave and special summon them. Thanks to how Meteor Black Dragon was summoned, I can call upon one of my Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/2400/2000).” The original black dragon with red eyes appeared.
“Be that as it may, your dragon, anything currently in your hand, or whatever you draw next will do nothing.” Seeker declared. “For I have Swords of Revealing Light. In the next three turns, you won’t touch my life points. Just as added insurance, I’ll set one monster to end my turn.”
Hospital “Where is Joey.” Serenity was currently alone in her room and had curled her knees into her chest as time continued to tick on. “He said he’d be here. He’s always been there for me before.” She tucked her head between her knees. “I hope he’s alright.”
She started to sob as the weight of the situation was getting to her.
Alley “There’s someone who needs me, so I intend to end this duel right now.” Joey drew. “You said I couldn’t touch your life points, but I think there’s a way you haven’t accounted for. It’s something this new deck of mine does quite well.”
“Gr, you’re just bluffing.” Seeker retorted. “My defenses are absolute.”
“You sure about that?” Joey smirked. “I activate Inferno Fire Blast. In exchange for my Red-Eyes Black Dragon’s attack this turn, which he can’t even use due to your swords, this card dolls out effect damage equal to my Red-Eye’s original ATK. That’s 2400 coming to your face!”
“No!” Seeker was now stunned as Black Dragon fired on him. “NO! GAAAAAH!”
(Joey 4000/Seeker 0)
The two Rare Hunters that had accompanied Seeker were stunned his deck lost, so Joey was free to approach his opponent who’d collapsed to his knees in disbelief.
“Alright, you made this a Battle City duel, pal.” Joey declared. “That means you got to fork over a card.”
Seeker clenched his fist and glared at Joey. “Never!”
“Fine, be a sore loser.” Joey walked past him. “I don’t got time to wrestle my prize from you anyways, and my deck don’t need the boost.”
Once he was past the Rare Hunter, Joey began booking it to the hospital. Shortly after he left, Seeker stared at the ground stunned he lost. Suddenly, his attention was drawn upward as he heard pained grunts.
He went wide eyed as both his men were laid out. The culprit was a teen with aqua blue eyes, long, blond hair in a pony tail, and light blue eyes. He wore brown loafers, blue jeans, and a long sleeved, light blue shirt. He didn’t know it, but this was Blue Blood.
“Who are you?” Seeker asked.
“I’m someone who overheard that guy giving up his reward and decided to collect.” Blue suddenly shot out his arm catching the Rare Hunter by his cloak before lifting him up. “Of course, you refused to give it, so I think taking you with your deck will suffice.”
“What, is this?” Seeker questioned as darkness slinked around his body.
“Relax, you’re a prize now.” Blue Blood smiled. “This won’t end you. In fact, we’ll be helping you better utilize Exodia in turn for your services.”
Mere moments after, Seeker vanished. The Drytron user got what he came for, so he strolled away from the scene. No doubt this put him on watch as far as the Rare Hunter’s Leader was concerned, but he didn’t particularly fear retribution.
“If the leader is smart, he’ll realize that.” Blue Blood shrugged. “If he’s not, he’s welcome to waste resources on someone who’s not really interfering with him that much. Either way, the choice is his.”
New York: Park, Morning… Rob was taking a walk through the park and entered a tunnel only to come across three figures in purple cloaks standing at the other end. He didn’t like the looks of this, so he began to turn around only to spot two others enter the tunnel.
“If this is a mugging attempt, I’d advise against it.” Rob moved his glasses. “No matter how successful you assume you are, you’ve been on camera since I spotted you, and all information is sent back to my personal laptop. No matter what happens, this won’t end well for you.”
“You’re a smart one, but Rare Hunters have thrived for years.” The RH stated. “We stalk our prey and take what we desire. In this case, that would be your Digital Bug Rhinosebus. I’ll tell you what, I like your intelligence. Best me in a duel, and you have my word you’ll be free.”
“I can only take him at his word on that, and there’s no telling how good that is.” Rob figured it was worth a shot as what would be the point of issuing a duel in the first place? “Very well, I’ll accept those terms.”
“Let’s Duel!”
(Rob 4000/RH 4000)
“Since you decided to corner me, it’s only fair I take the first move.” Rob drew. “I’ll go with a set monster and card to back it up. Your move.”
“Time to get to work.” RH drew. “I’ll summon Batteryman Solar(Level 4/1500/1500).” A white battery man with solar panels appeared. “If he’s summoned in any way, I can send 1 thunder monster form my deck to the grave. Now, I shall attack your face down monster.”
“Well, points for having the courage to attack, but I’d say it was hardly the right choice in this instance.” Rob declared. “You just attacked into my Digital Bug Cocoondenser(LV 3/0/2000) which is too strong for your current monster.”
A digital white cocoon appeared fending off the attack (Rob 4000/RH 3500).
“Looks like I just walked right into that.” RH hummed. “I’ll set one card myself before ending my turn.”
“That would mean it’s my turn” Rob drew. “I’ll summon my Digital Bug LEDybug(LV 3/500/0).” A digital ladybug appeared. “Now, I construct the overlay network with my two level 3 monsters. With this monster, I start taking control from my opponent. Xyz summon Digital Bug Scaradiator(R 3/O 2/1800/1400).” A digital dung beetle appeared.
“I’ll shut that play down by activating my face down Call of the Haunted allowing me access to any monster within my grave.” RH declared. “I call Thunderclap Skywolf(LV 7/2500/2000) I sent via Solar’s effect.” A wolf imbued with the power of storms appeared.
“Ah, he pitched his stronger monster with the intent of then summoning him to the field with a special summon.” Rob noted.
“Now, my wolf’s special ability activates.” RH continued. “Since he was special summoned from the grave, all face up monsters you control are destroyed.” The wolf howled and Rob’s monster was struck by lightning. “All I must give is my Battle Phase the turn it is activated, but that is something I would have lacked anyways.”
“That was a clever combo; however, people often make attempts to eradicate my field which is why I take precautions like Xyz Reborn which allows me to special summon any Xyz monster from within my grave and give it this card as an overlay unit.
Come on back, Digital Bug Scaradiator(R 3/O 1/1800/1400). Now, I’ll show you one of his effects through destroying Solar.” Scaradiator rolled his fan over Solar destroying him (Rob 4000/RH 3200). “Once every turn, this monster has the potential to gain an overlay unit.
All he must do is destroy a monster in battle and send it to the grave. Your Solar fits the bill becoming an overlay unit on Digital Bug Scaradiator(R 3/O 2/1800/1400) which pretty much puts me right back where I started. I’ll then set another card to end my turn.”
“You clearly know how to use your deck, but just how powerful is it?” RH drew. “I activate Double Summon allowing me to conduct two summons this turn. I’ll use both for Thunder Sea Horse(LV 4/1600/1200)x2.” Two sea horses made of lighting appeared.
“Now, I overlay my two Level 4 monsters to bring about a warship that can fetch the best from my extra deck. Xyz summon Dreadnought Dreadnoid(R 4/O 2/2200/1000).” A large battleship appeared.
“More often than not, the difference between a Rank 3 and a Rank 4 is slim.” Rob commented.
“The difference between the ATK of the various ranks can be; however, effects are often where ranks matter.” RH declared. “Observe as Dreadnoid blows your monster off the field!” Dreadnoid blasted Scaradiator destroying him (Rob 3600/RH 3200). “His effect activates.
Since it destroyed a monster by battle, I can rebuild the overlay network with Dreadnoid to bring about any Rank 10 or higher machine Xyz monster from within my extra deck. I call upon the destroyer that lays waste to my opponent.
Xyz summon Superdimensional Robot Galaxy Destroyer(R 10/O 3/5000/2000).” A purple and gray robot roughly the size of Blue Blood’s strongest Drytron appeared. “Since it’s the Battle Phase, this card will decimate your bug followed by my wolf taking what remains.”
“Before you initiate that attack, allow me a few words.” Rob stated. “I’ll admit, you’re better than a good few I’ve dueled. Your strategy to dump Skywolf and resurrect it seemed inspired; however, it’s clear you only did that as the effect lead you to.
It wasn’t your idea, but you still got points for pulling it off. At the end of the day, you’ve shown your hand of inexperience. I activate my face down Parasite Worm. When my opponent summons a monster, this card destroys it and deals them damage equal to their ATK.”
“What?” RH was stunned.
“You heard me.” Rob pointed at the machine. “This duel is over, but it is a pity I could not properly show off even one of my extra deck monsters. Sometimes, that is how the duel goes. Parasite Worm, do it.”
A small worm lept from the card and burrowed a hole through the larger machine destroying it in one fell swoop (Rob 3600/RH 0). With the duel won, Rob proceeded along his way. The Rare Hunter, speechless, merely stepped aside to allow him to leave.
“I don’t think it’s mere coincidence that these Rare Hunters showed up now.” Rob thought. “Seto Kaiba’s tournament might just be plagued by them. In the end, coming to a tournament filled with duelists is asking for trouble on their end.” Domino City: Hospital, Night… “Don’t run in the halls young man!”
Joey ignored the receptionist. He was already here later than he wanted to be, so after checking in with her, the Red-Eyes user was running straight to his sister’s room. He did end up stopping as his mother was at Serenity’s door. The two of them staired at one another.
“Joseph…”
“It’s…uh…nice to see ya ma.” Joey managed.
“It’s nice to see you to son.” His mother smiled at him. “You made it just as she said you would.”
The door to the room opened as Serentity stepped out and hugged him. “Joey, I was getting worried when you weren’t showing up.”
“I’m sorry sis.” Joey hugged her back. “I was running here from the registration office when these creeps suddenly got in my way. All I could think about was coming to be here for ya, but those punk wouldn’t leave without a duel. I went with wrapping it up as soon as possible.”
“I was worried something bad had happened to you, and I’ve been scarred about what’s to come tomorrow.” Serenity was tearing up now. “I just…I...”
“Hey, it’s all going to be okay Serenity.” Joey pulled back before laying his hands on her shoulder. “Your big brother ended up just fine and is here now to support you.” He gave her a smile. “Don’t worry about tomorrow’s operation because I know it’ll be a success.”
Serentiy sniffled a bit and wiped her eyes as she managed to smile. Even though they’ve been apart, merely talking to her brother when things were hard always made her feel better. The fact that he was here in person only made her feel even better.
“You always know what to say.” Serenity then hugged him again.
Their mother smiled at them which Joey saw and managed an awkward smile back. Despite how much it hurt being separated from Serenity, as well as the feelings that brought on which were directed at his mother, part of him knew it was the best-case scenario.
Serenity was younger, so Joey would take her leaving in a heartbeat than having her live with dad. Weather that be with Joey being there or having their situations reversed. Still, even admitting that to himself wouldn’t erode his negative feelings right then.
Domino City: Battle City Tournament Day, Morning… Muto Apartment… Yami was currently in control. “We’ve assembled a powerful deck.”
“It’ll have to be for what’s to come.” Yugi stood by currently transparent. “At this point, all we can do is believe in it.”
Yami nodded. “This tournament will be unlike any challenge we’ve faced before.”
“I think we’ll make it through just as we did the last tournament.” Yugi smiled. “We’ve learned a lot from before, during, and after it which has led us to this point. Everything we experience from here to wherever destiny brings us will only add to that.”
“Every opponent we face imparts ever valuable experience weather we win or lose.” Yami took the deck and held it out to Yugi. “With all that in mind, are we ready to do this?”
Yugi put his hand over the deck. “I’d say we are.”
They switched with Yugi taking over.
Joey’s Apartment “This new deck ran great against that Rare Hunter.” Joey was currently sat in his apartment. “With it, I know I can lend a hand to Sunset and Yugi. Repay them for everything they did during Duelist Kingdom.” He was about to leave before someone crossed his mind. “Serenity!”
He immediately phoned her hospital room since he couldn’t possibly leave to attend Battle City without checking up on her. The phone only rang briefly before someone picked up.
“Hello, Serenity Wheeler’s room?” Tea answered.
“Tea?” Joey questioned confused. “What are you doing in my sister’s room?”
“Sunset asked me to come keep your sister company since you’ve all been busy preparing for Battle City.” Tea responded. “Here, you should portably speak with who you were likely calling for.”
“Thanks for looking out for my sister, Sunset.” Joey thought as he heard the phone exchanging hands on the other end. “Hey Joey.” Serenity stated happily. “Your friend Tea has been great, so don’t worry about me, alright? Just get out there and duel your hardest.”
“Right, sis.” Joey responded. “While I’m out there kicking butt, you focus on recovering.”
“I will.” Serenity responded. “Bye big brother.”
He heard the phone being passed back to Tea. “Rest assured, I’ll take good care of your sister Joey, so you do your best to help Yugi & Sunset.”
“Thanks for this Tea.” Joey responded genuinely. “I’ll be sure to.”
He hung up the phone feeling ready for the coming duels.
Sunset’s Apartment “I did my best to incorporate the new Masked Hero strategy with my old Elemental Hero strategy, so this has to be my best, overall deck.” Sunset holstered her deck. “All that’s left is to let the duels play out.”
At this point, there was no doubt to be hard, and no turning back from this path. Sunset had come too far with the friends she’s made to even think about not competing. There was still a part of her that hopped to take the whole tournament to.
With all that on her mind, she stepped out of her apartment only to see Helios standing to the side of her doorway leaning against the wall. “Helios?”
“Hey Sunset.” Helios nodded. “Heading off to compete in Kaiba’s Torunamnet?”
“Yeah, there’s a lot at stake.” Sunset responded.
Helios understood and figured something was going on after he noticed Yugi and Sunset from the rooftop. While he had no idea what his sister was involved in now, he could make some educated guesses based on what he’s heard from her.
“Considering time is of the essence, I won’t ask for details, but if you need me during this at any point, I’ll be a phone call away.” Helios informed.
“I appreciate that.” Sunset voiced genuinely. “What about you? Are you competing?”
“No.” Helios responded. “Soren, I, and an ally of ours who arrived recently are going to instead stake out the tournament. If our mother truly has anything to do with Duel Monsters, a tournament like this would be too good an opportunity to pass up.”
“If something comes up you can’t handle, I’ll be a phone call away as well.” Sunset voiced.
“Appreciated.” Helios got away from the wall before taking out a card and handing it to her. “Here, I don’t know if you can use this, but I got it from a pack. If nothing else, it’s only really fit for your deck.”
With his piece said, the Battlin’ Boxer user took his leave while Sunset looked at the card. “Winged Kuriboh LV 6.” She was amazed at its effects before slotting it into her deck. “It could come in very handy, Helios.”
With that, duelists new and old were gathering across Domino City as a tournament grander in scale than Duelist Kingdom was set to begin.
Domino City: Morning… Fireworks were going off as the city was swarming with the best duelists, those with the rarest cards, or both. Today, Battle City would kick off, and everyone with a duel disk were being watched by the masses.
This included duelists who simply couldn’t get into the tournament on either stipulation, non-duelists who simply loved watching duels, and even those somehow unaware of this rapidly growing game. It led to a palatable sense of anticipation.
“Bob, is that a new fashion trend?”
“Yes Dan. They’re giant wrist watches which are very hot right now.”
Two duelists approached them.
“Look, they’re called duel disk.”
“Duel disk, huh?”
“It’s all part of the Battle City Tournament. The greatest duel monsters tournament of all time.”
“So, folks like you should step aside since the duelists are taking over this town.”
Center of Domino City Yugi, Sunset, and Joey had agreed to meet up before going their separate ways to collect locator cards. Given this round of the tournament would only last today, they needed six locator cards, and it took two days to earn thirty-star chips, it was seen as a necessity.
Especially since they all wanted to make it to the next round. Granted, they didn’t know much beyond the fact that the booklet said any one duelist must collect six locator cards, among the new rules for a duel, but that was enough.
“Man, there are duelists all across the city.” Joey commented.
“I know.” Sunset nodded. “Shouldn’t be too hard to find our first opponents.”
“As today wears on, chances are it will become harder just like Duelist Kingdom.” Yugi reminded.
“I think they’re the three you told me about.” A female voice called out.
The trio turned to see Mektaveus who was wearing the same outfit he had in the later stages of Duelist Kingdom. He was accompanied by a slightly shorter female with less muscle, long raspberry red hair in a bun, and blue eyes.
She wore a navy-blue qipao dress, with gold trim and without sleeves, and a matching skirt. She also had on black tights with navy blue and gold boots. Like Mektaveus, she had a duel disk signifying she was in the tournament.
“Yeah, that’s them alright.” Mektaveus voiced as they reached the trio. “I just knew I’d see you guys here.”
“Hey Mektaveus, it’s good to see ya.” Joey greeted. “Who’s the girl?”
“This girl has a name, and it would happen to be Misty Armaldo.” The girl responded.
While it wasn’t truly in a professional sort of way, it certainly was compared to how Mektaveus carried himself.
“That’s my little sister for ya.” Mektaveus chuckled. “Out of everyone from back home, she’s the only one who could qualify with me.”
“That’s cool, how did she get in?” Sunset asked genuinely curious.
“Unfortunately, I was half a star too low to qualify on my skill alone, but my ace monster was sufficient.” Misty responded before her brother could.
“Don’t let the fact she didn’t qualify on skill make you think she’s not one heck of a duelist.” Mektaveus ruffled her hair which she did allow but it seemed like anyone else who tried might receive an earful. “Even after I got back from Duelist Kingdom, she could give me a true duel.”
“Thunder and I will keep that in mind then.” Arctic voiced as he and his brother joined the growing group.
“It makes sense you’d be here Arctic.” Yugi noted.
“Naturally.” Arctic shrugged. “I wouldn’t miss this for the world; however, a certain someone seems to think they were penalized for how they got on Duelist Kingdom in the first place.”
“It’s stand by it.” Thunder commented clearly a little steamed. “Even if I wasn’t intended to be there, I won my place off another in a fair duel. That’s at least three stars worthy, but I’m listed at half that in the database.”
“Wasn’t Duelist Kingdom his first tournament?” Sunset voiced.
“Thank you, Sunset.” Arctic shook his head with an amused smile.
“I’m still sticking with my theory.” Thunder retorted while turning his head.
“There is no reason to be down on yourself.” Mako had arrived throwing his arm over Thunder. “Instead, be joyous at the fact you had a card that saw you into this tournament. It is the opportunity of a life time.”
“Hey Mako.” Sunset smiled. “Yugi and I saw you back when Kaiba announced this.”
“But of course, Sunset Shimmer.” Mako declared. “I would not miss such a competition as this is another opportunity to make waves. Nothing shall withstand my denizens of the deep.”
“My guy’s impenetrable defense can withstand anything.” Mektaveus retorted.
“Mighty denizens of the deep or an impenetrable defense, it doesn’t matter when put up against the magic tricks of a true spellcaster.” Arctic joined in.
“If any of you happen to meet during the tournament, you can settle things.” Sunset voiced. “As things stand now, Yugi, Joey, and I are heading out in preparation for this to begin.”
“Yeah, you can can stick together if you want, but the three of us want the best odd of getting our needed locator cards.” Joey added.
“Considering it took us all two days of Duelist Kingdom’s first round to do it, you might want to think about doing the same.” Yugi finished.
The three of them then took off in separate directions officially spreading out across Domino City. The remaining four shared looks among themselves before deciding those three made a great deal of sense. They went their separate ways as well.
Domino City “Greeting duelist.” It wasn’t long before Seto Kaiba appeared on a screen within a blimp large enough that you could see it anywhere within Domino City. “Welcome to Battle City. It’s time to put your dueling skills to the test. I hope none of you came looking for friendly competition.
Battle City will be all out war, but before we get started, I’m going to tell all of you just what you’re in for just in case you want to back out now. Let’s begin with my new duel disk. Everyone who successfully registered received one. With it you can duel anytime and anywhere.
Additionally, they contain a tracking chip which allows me to see every move you make. Next, let’s talk about the most important rule. The loser is required to fork over their rarest card to the winner. Of course, rare doesn’t mean entirely useful to every deck.
Alternatively, one may substitute their prize with a card from the loser’s graveyard at that time or from their extra deck should they have one. If you don’t have the guts to wager a card, then I suggest you forfeit now. Of course, anyone who wants it can challenge me at their own peril.
Every rule of my tournament is one I’ll have to adhere to as well. On that note, don’t get your hopes up since I intend on winning. Among you stand two duelist I can’t wait to defeat. Speaking of winning, only the 16 best will make it to the final round.
Said finals will be held at a hidden location. To find it, you’ll need six locator cards, and every one of you should have received one. That means you will need five more which will be won from your opponents. Bet however many you wish on any duel, but one is the minimum.
Once you have your six, stack them together, and my systems will register you as a finalist while handing out the location. Of course, all today lies between the start of the final round and now. In that time, most of you shall be eliminated.
Alright, everything I just said, and more, can be found in my tournament rule book. Just remember, only 1 can win this tournament and claim the title of the number 1 duelist in the entire world. Now, get ready for the tournament begins!”
Rooftop Playground Yugi wandered into a rooftop playground where he had observed Seto’s message. “Time to face my destiny.”
He turned to leave only to stop as someone he’s heard about rushed into the area clearly out of breath. Wherever she came from, this person had moved quickly with the express intention of standing across from him now. It was Fluttershy.
Flashback: Canterlot High/Middle School Group The nine duelists from Canterlot had met up in the lobby of their hotel to debrief the current situation. This essentially meant going over their plan to find Sunset. As the best duelist among them, AJ, Flash, and Rainbow took charge.
“The plan is simple.” Flash declared. “We’re immediately spreading out across Domino City with the intention of finding Sunset or any of those people she was with in hope they’ll help us find her.”
“Two of them we don’t really know the names of, but the others are Yugi Muto and Joey Wheeler.” AJ continued. “If you find them, see about getting their cooperation.”
“If the two people we know of refuse to talk, then they’re likely duelist in this tournament.” Rainbow took over. “Put that information on the line in an official duel. On that note, we should all work to earn our place in whatever the next round it.”
“It’s a precaution just in case none of us find Sunset.” Flash informed. “Whenever you find her, immediately send out a group text letting everyone know where she is. Then, you can talk to her as you like and attempt to keep her where you find her.”
“Be honest with your intentions.” AJ reminded. “We’re not out to trick Sunset here, and we must show we’re here on genuine terms.”
“Does everyone understand?” Rainbow asked.
The remaining six all nodded, so the whole group left the hotel breaking off from one another.
Rooftop Playground “You’re Yugi Muto.” Fluttershy commented relieved she found him.
Yugi was typically the nicest guy you could ever meet, and it took a great deal for him not to be. Considering everything Sunset’s prior friends put her through, even with her past, that would certainly be enough.”
“That is my name.” Yugi stated firmly. “You fit the description of Fluttershy.”
“Sunset told you about us?” Fluttershy asked.
“She’s told my friends and I everything about her; where she was to how she ended up in our school.” Yugi shook his head. “Honestly, even knowing the full context, I can’t agree with anything your group did. Sure, Sunset was bad, and it went far.
Still, hearing her story leads me to believe taking it that far had little to do with why none of you believed her for a second. Before Sunset, two guys used to bully me daily with one of the worst acts being taking a piece of a puzzle my grandfather gave me.
A piece from a puzzle I’d spent eight years working to put together. Even with all that in mind, when a guy was beating them up because he thought I’d want that and could get money for it, I stepped in to defend them. I took a beating, but they then fought to defend me.
The one who threw my missing piece away worked to retrieve it, and they both made amends. From that day onward, we were friends. No matter what, from the second we became friends, I’ve never thought they’d do anything bad again. It’s for the simple fact that we are friends.”
Fluttershy had listened to Yugi’s story, and it made her ashamed of herself more than she already was. She didn’t doubt any of it for a second, so hearing how he treated those two told her a lot in how he’s been treating Sunset. Still, she already knew they messed up.
“We realized our mistakes, and it wasn’t due to us coming to such a realization ourselves.” Fluttershy looked up now with a truly guilty expression. “We only realize it wasn’t her after the true people behind Anon-a-Miss came forward. There’s a lot to make amends for.”
“The fact that you just admitted this was a realization you hadn’t made yourselves makes me doubt you.” Yugi voiced. “If you were truly Sunset’s friends, you’d have believed her. Instead, you needed the culprits to step forward.”
“We know.” Fluttershy voiced. “No matter how hard it might be, nine of us entered this tournament to make amends, but I can see now that asking for your help wouldn’t get it. So, I want to duel you for it. Among the prizes of this tournament, if I win, you must help us.”
“I’ll agree to your added stipulation in return for the names of the true culprits.” Yugi declared.
If he was going to do this, he might as well bring Sunset some resolution.
“I agree.” Fluttershy declared. “I would have told him anyways, but this makes the stakes fair.”
This pair’s conversation had drawn a crowd in the form of anyone else up here at this time. Given the tension, no one intended to miss this. Yugi’s puzzle glowed as Yami took over. His feelings on the matter were well in line with Yugi’s.
Domino City: Streets Tristan was currently running along the streets. “Gah, I can’t believe I forgot to set my alarm.” He stopped at an intersection and looked around frantically. “I just felt so down that Sunset circumvented me like that to the point remembering it completely slipped my mind.”
Tristan wasn’t truly angry with Sunset, he was totally still supporting her alongside Yugi and Joey, but he was frustrated. The guy had wanted to be the one to look after Serenity. In the end, his current state lent itself well to making mistakes…like sleeping in today of all days.
Rooftop Playground Both duelists activated their duel disk.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Yugi 4000/Fluttershy 4000) Yugi drew. “To start off, I shall summon Berry Magician Girl(LV 1/400/400).” A baby female spellcaster in pink appeared. “When she’s normal summoned, I can add any magician girl I wish from my deck to my hand. I’ll then wrap up my turn by setting 1 card.”
“Alright, my move.” Fluttershy drew. “I’ll begin by following your lead with a spellcaster of my own. I call Skilled Brown Magician(LV 4/300/200).” A kid in a brown cloak appeared wielding a staff. “Then, I’ll activate the equip spell United We Stand.
This grants my Skilled Brown Magician(LV 4/1100/200 effect) 800 more ATK for every monster I control. It also initiates my monster’s effect granting him a spell counter which I can then remove one every turn to activate one of two effects.
I’ll utilize Skilled Brown Magician(LV 5/2600/200 effect)’s first effect increasing his level by 1 and ATK by 1500. This gives me a monster with more than enough power to take the lead. I’m sorry to your cute magician, but mine will destroy her.”
“You may very well still destroy my monster, but her second effect will activate first.” Yugi declared. “Since you targeted her with an attack, I change her battle position putting her in defense position.
Then, I can special summon any Magician Girl I wish from my deck. I choose Apple Magician Girl(LV 3/1200/800).” A female spellcaster in red appeared. “Now, you can redeclare your intended attack target.”
“If I attack Apple, her effect might be more potent than Berry’s to the point it could garner more advantage.” Fluttershy reasoned. “If I attack Berry, her effects are already used up, but that would leave him with a monster. Plus, all I’d be doing is attacking a defense position monster.”
Fluttershy wasn’t as in tuned to the dueling world as AJ or Rainbow were, but Sunset recently joining said world gave her an incentive to learn. In short, she could see why Yugi was currently seen as one of the best.
“I’ll just have to do my best.” Fluttershy pointed. “My Skilled Brown Magician will destroy your Berry Magician Girl. Then, I’ll set one card ending my turn.”
“Alright, my move!” Yugi drew. “I just drew into my Palladium Oracle Mahad(LV 7/2500/2100). When I do, I can simply reveal him to my opponent and special summon him to the field.” A spellcaster in white cloth and golden armor appeared.
“That is a strong effect; however, my Skilled Brown Magician is one hundred ATK too strong for your Mahad to overcome.” Fluttershy declared.
“That would be the case were your monster not of the Dark Attribute.” Yugi declared. “Before I get to that, I’ll normal summon my Obnoxious Celtic Guardian(LV 4/1400/1200).” An elf swordsman in dark green armor appeared. Now Mahad, destroy my opponent’s Magician. During the damage step, when he attacks a Dark attributed monster, his ATK doubles.”
Palladium Oracle Mahad(LV 7/5000/2100 effect) was cloaked in a heavenly light before he blasted Fluttershy’s magician destroying him (Yugi 4000/Fluttershy 1600). The light then faded from Palladium Oracle Mahad(LV 7/2500/2100)
“Your monster is powerful; however, I reveal my set Damage Vaccine Ω MAX.” Fluttershy countered. “Whenever I take battle or effect damage, this card grants me life points equal to the damage I took (Yugi 4000/Fluttershy 4000).”
“That might be, but you are now open to direct attacks from my Celtic Gurdian and Apple Magician Girl.” Celtic Guardian slashed at Fluttershy before Apple Magician Girl blasted her (Yugi 4000/Fluttershy 1400). “With that, I’ll end my turn. It’s your move.”
“Right.” Fluttershy drew. “I’ll simply summon my Winged Kuriboh(LV 1/300/200) in defense position.” A Kuriboh with wings appeared. “I’ll then set one card to bolter my defenses before ending my turn.”
“The Kuriboh archetype offers a lot in the way of effects among which is a powerful LV monster.” Yugi glanced at his face down. “If that is her intention, my face down will prevent me from losing.” He drew. “Apple Magician Girl will destroy Winged Kuriboh.”
“I activate my face down quick-play spell Transcendent Wings.” Fluttershy countered. “Now, I must send my Winged Kuriboh on the field to the grave along with two cards from my hand in order to special summon Winged Kuriboh LV 10(LV 10/300/200) from my deck.”
A Kuriboh with huge wings appeared. “That’s not all as he has an effect that activates when it’s your Battle Phase allowing me to tribute him and destroy every attack position monster you control. When they are destroyed, you take damage equal to their combined ATK!”
Winged Kuriboh LV 10 took in the blast leveled at him from Apple Magician Girl and fired it right back into every monster on Yugi’s field kicking up a massive amount of smoke from the destruction.
“That is the end.” Fluttershy declared.
“Not quite.” Yugi declared.
Fluttershy went wide eyed as the smoke cleared revealing Palladium Oracle Mahad was still standing (Yugi 1400/Fluttershy 1400).
“How is your Mahad still standing?” Fluttershy questioned stunned.
“It was thanks to the trap I set back on my first turn, Dimension Guardian.” Yugi informed. “It keeps the monster its attached to from being destroyed by battle or card effect. Since Mahad didn’t go to the grave for LV 10, he was kept from the ATK tally.”
“I have nothing further to play, so I end my turn.” Fluttershy had drawn. "I can't play this card, so ending my turn was all I could do.
“I can’t afford to take it easy since the Kuriboh archetype has no end of tricky effects.” Yugi drew. “I shall summon Artillery Catapult Turtle(LV 4/1000/2000).” An armored turtle with a catapult launcher on the back appeared. “Now, I’ll attack directly with Mahad.”
“I activate the graveyard effect of Rainbow Kuriboh(LV 1/300/200).” Fluttershy countered. “When you declare a direct attack, I can special summon this monster to my field, and I’ll do as such in defense.” A rainbow Kuriboh appeared to take the hit.
“Then, my Catapult Turtle will attack you.” Yugi continued.
“I activate the effect of Clear Kuriboh.” Fluttershy countered. “Since you’ve initiated a direct attack, I can banish him from my grave to draw 1 card. If the card drawn is a monster, I can special summon it.”
She took a deep breath and drew before smiling. “I just got Kuriboh(LV 1/300/200), and I’ll special summon him in defense position.” Kuriboh appeared taking the hit. “With no other monsters that can attack, I’ve weathered this turn.”
“Not quite.” Yugi declared. “I activate the quick-play spell Magical Dimension. Provided I control at least 1 Spellcaster, this spell allows me to tribute any 1 monster I control. Then, I can special summon any Spellcaster from my hand.
I’ll tribute my Catapult Turtle to bring out Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).” The purple robbed spellcaster appeared on the field alongside Mahad. “Since that was a quick-play during Battle Phase, my newly summoned monster can still attack.”
“I-I don’t have anything else that can protect me.” Fluttershy realized.
“Dark Magician, end this with Dark Magic Attack!” Yugi declared.
Dark Magician blasted out his magic wiping away what remained of Fluttershy’s life points (Yugi 1400/Fluttershy 0). The Kuriboh user was stunned by the sheer difference in skill between them to the point she didn’t say a word as Yugi approached her.
“A deal is a deal.” Yugi stated. “Who was the culprit behind Anon-a-Miss?”
“I don’t know if Sunset told you about them, but it was Apple Bloom, Sweetie Bell, and Scootaloo.” Fluttershy was looking at the ground as she took out her locator card and Black Luster Soldier Envoy of the Beginning. “You also won these.”
Yugi accepted them before walking past her only to stop about a foot past her without looking back. “I can’t claim how Sunset will react to any of their presences, so if you still feel the need to find her, I won’t stop you. Per our agreement, I still will not help you achieve it.”
With his piece spoken, Yugi moved on leaving Fluttershy behind. This was a devastating loss. She had found one of the people currently connected to Sunset only to falter. It’s not like she wasn’t aware of the potential to lose given her opponent.
Even then, she had hoped that maybe her dueling so hard for this would have reached him. “Why would my dueling reach him when we ignored Sunset’s…”
No matter how hard she dueled, no true duelist would hear a thing from her dueling when they readily disregarded another’s. Despite the sting of defeat, Fluttershy couldn’t give up. She knew none of the others would.
“Even though I’m out of the tournament, that doesn’t mean I can’t still try to find Sunset.” Fluttershy thought firmly as she now left the area.
Domino City Streets: Morning… Joey was officially on the hunt for his first opponent before something caught his eye. “Whoa, there’s a duel going on over there.”
There was a crowd; however, Joey managed to push through only to see two duelists going at it. One of them was your average looking duelist while the other had long green hair and beady black eyes. He wore a long-sleeved pink shirt with white pants.
(Average Duelist 1200/Green Hair 4000) Average Duelist’s Field 0 cards in hand Skull Knight(LV 7/2650/2250)
Green Hair’s Field 3 cards in hand 1 set card
“Skull Knight, take a chunk out of his life points!”
Skull Knight rushed forward slashing the opposing duelist’s life points down (Average Duelist 1200/Green Hair 1350).
“Let’s see you come back from that!”
“You speak as though you ever stood a chance; however, you’ve hardly been worth my time, and that holds true as you have nothing to defend yourself.” Green Hair drew. “That especially holds true now as I activate Mind Control taking command of your monster until the End Phase.”
“No, my Skull Knight!”
“This spell also prevents me from attack with or tributing your monster; however, opening the path to your life points is enough.” Green hair declared. “I summon Cyber Esper(LV 4/1200/1800).” A purple and gray machine with blades appeared. “I wipe your life points!”
Esper rushed forward slashing away the last of his opponent’s life points in one, fell swoop (Average Duelist 0/Green Hair 1350). The duelist collapsed to his knees in defeat resulting in his opponent sauntering forward.
“I didn’t believe the rumor only to be done in by them being true.”
“Now, hand over your rarest card and locator card.” Green hair ordered resulting in Average Duelist passing over both. “You’re Skull Knight is useless in my deck, but nothing you played caught my attention.” The duelist left dejectedly. “Now, who’s next?”
A couple of competitors sweated at that.
“I-I left my deck at home.”
“I can’t because my…my duel disk is on the fritz.”
“They all know my psychic rep.” Green hair soon spotted Joey who was oblivious. “Except that guy who looks clueless.” He smiled. “You want to duel?”
“You’d be wise not to since he’s psychic.”
“Yeah, he’ll just read your mind to learn what cards you have.”
“He’s a duelist like Pegasus then.” Joey smiled. “My name is Joey Wheeler, and I accept your challenge!”
“Joey Wheeler?” Green hair questioned. “Ah, you made it into Duelist Kingdom’s Top 4. My name is Espa Roba and dueling you would be an honor.”
“It’ll be my honor to wipe the floor with ya.” Joey returned.
Both duelists moved to stand across from each other.
“Let’s get the stakes straight.” Espa declared. “I’m putting up my Jinzo, but since I’ve foresaw your defeat, I’ll be taking your Red-Eyes Black Dragon.”
“We’ll see about that!” Joey declared.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Joey 4000/Espa 4000)
Hospital: Serenity’s Room Serenity was currently sitting in her bed when there was a knock at her door. “Who’s there?”
“It’s just me, Tea.” Tea answered as she entered the room carrying a laptop. “I brought along a laptop.” She sat on the bed while putting it on a trey. “Kaiba Corp. is streaming Battle City, so I thought I could see if Joey’s dueling. If he is, I’ll give you a play by play.”
“Thanks Tea.” Serenity smiled. “That would be awesome, and Joey will be glad to know we were keeping tabs on him.”
Tea had pulled it up. “Looks like we’re just in time because Joey’s about to have his first duel, and they’re just starting.”
“You can do it Joey.” Serenity thought.
Domino City Streets “Alright, I’ll go first.” Joey drew only to stop as his opponent was doing something.
Espa had his eyes closed and his fingers were to his forehead. “Celestial force, I call upon you!” The Red-Eyes player was weirded out. “Make me one with the psychic universe. Show Joey’s thoughts to me and every card in his pathetic hand.”
“How exactly does this help ya?” Joey asked with a chuckle.
“What a foolish question.” Espa retorted. “With my powers, I know every card you have in your hand and any strategy you may ordain to try.”
“What’s the big deal?” Joey retorted while thinking back to Yugi and Sunset dueling Pegasus. “To counter any deck, you need the right cards. The problem is, no one deck can fully counter every other deck. Even if you could, you’d need the right cards in hand to shut me down.”
Espa scoffed. “If you’re really that confident, get to playing.”
“As you wish.” Joey declared. “I’ll summon Red-Eyes Baby Dragon(LV 4/1200/700) in defense mode.” A baby version of the dragon appeared. “I’ll end my turn with one set card.”
“All you have is a baby dragon and some set card?” Espa smirked. “Let’s me show you a real move.” He drew. “I know what you’re trying for. You’re waiting on Flute of Summoning Dragon to go with your Lord of D. Then, you could bust out those two Red-Eyes Black Dragons in your hand.”
“What?” Joey questioned confused. “One of my dragons is the original Red-Eyes, but the other is my Red-Eyes Alternative Black Dragon. If he could really see my hand, like Pegasus did to many others, he’d know that. Something isn’t adding up here.”
“Since you currently control more spells/traps than I do, I can special summon my Psychic Megacyber(LV 6/2200/1200).” A gold and red bipedal machine monster appeared. “With my normal summon, I call upon Jinzo – Returner(LV 3/600/1400).”
A thin, bulbous pink headed monster appeared. “Jinzo – Returner has an ability where he can attack you directly!” Returner lept above Red-Eyes Baby Dragon before hitting Joey with psionic waves (Joey 3400/Espa 4000).
“Megacyber will destroy your dragon.” He slammed an electric coated fist into Baby Dragon destroying him. “What did you think of that, Wheeler? Do my monsters have you beat already, or will I need to apply more pressure?”
“I’d hardly call this pressure especially since destroying Red-Eyes Baby Dragon by battle and sending him to the grave activates his special ability.” Joey countered. “Thanks to that, I can special summon any Level 7 or lower Red-Eyes from my deck. I’ll choose a Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/2400/2000).” The black dragon with red eyes appeared roaring.
“Er, you’ll need more than that.” Espa declared.
“Fortunately, my Baby Dragon’s got a little more.” Joey retorted. “Any monster summoned through his effect gains Baby Dragon as an equip card boosting their ATK by 300.”
Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/2700/2000 effect)
Hospital: Serenity’s Room “Joey’s new deck just scored him a huge advantage.” Tea informed. “That Espa Roba dealt a little damage before destroying baby dragon. He didn’t realize that would enable Joey to bring out his Red-Eyes Black Dragon and equip it with Baby Dragon powering him up.”
“That’s great.” Serenity declared happily.
Domino City: Streets “Having one big dragon hardly matters.” Espa took a card from his hand. “Especially when I can deal more damage through Psychic Wave. Since I control at least 1 Machine-type monster, I can send Jinzo from my deck to the grave dealing you another 600 life points of damage.”
Espa deposited Jinzo which sent out psionic energy that washed over Joey (Joey 2800/Espa 4000).
“Deal all the chip damage you want.” Joey declared. “I’ll take it head on before clobbering you on my next turn.” He looked at his hand. “Even before I started thinking you were a fraud; I was confident I could pull this off. Now that I know, there’s not a chance you’re winning.”
Nearby Rooftop Three younger boys and a baby, all bore an uncanny resemblance to Espa, were watching the duel with a perfect view of Espa’s opponent’s hand.
“Warn Espa that the card we saw might not be a second Red-Eyes Black Dragon. The more I look at it, the more I think it might be a newer card; like that Red-Eyes Baby Dragon he played.”
“Listen up big brother, we’re thinking there was a mistake. That second Red-Eyes Black Dragon might not be just that. The more we look at it, the more we think it’s something closer to that Red-Eyes Baby Dragon he played.”
Domino City Street “We’ll see how you feel about the twelve hundred lost life points when it becomes the deciding factor of your defeat.” Espa declared. “For now, I’ll merely set one card and end my turn.”
“We’ll just have to see about that.” Joey drew. “Bingo!” “Big brother, he just drew Monster Reborn!”
“Gah!” Espa exclaimed. “You just drew Monster Reborn!”
“Where was your whole show of tapping into the cosmic whatever?” Joey smirked. “I knew I smelt a rat the moment you told me I had two Red-Eyes Black Dragons in my hand. Now, you’ve shown full hand realizing you made a huge mistake.
In the end, you’ve been receiving some bum information because of how I hold my cards. Your so-called ESP is all just one big con. You can’t see my hand, but I bet your friends somewhere high certainly could.”
Nearby Rooftop “Busted.”
Mokuba arrived on the roof while blowing a whistle. “Violation!”
“Run!”
The older of them started to book it, but Mokuba caught his foot as he attempted to slide under a sign. “Got you!” The kid ended up face planting. “Your brother will never duel in this town again.”
The other three came over.
“We’ve learned our lesson. Please, give him another chance.”
“As the Battle City Duel Commissioner, it is my sworn duty to bust cheaters.” Mokuba crossed his arms. “Give me one, good reason why I shouldn’t cancel this duel.”
“Show some mercy. Our brother isn’t doing this for the glory; he’s doing this for us.”
“We were carnival folk, but it made us miserable. Our brother couldn’t stand for that, so he took us out of that environment. Since then, he’s been doing everything to provide for and protect us.”
“Your brother’s been looking out for you…” Mokuba looked down. “That reminds me a lot of Seto.”
“Dueling is quickly becoming a way to of life. If he wins, we’re taken care of, and the bullies leave us alone.”
“All we’re trying to do is help carry the burden and make winning easier.”
“Seto would never stand for this.” Mokuba firmed his resolve a bit. “It’s still cheating. If I let you guys off the hook, what’s to stop you from pulling the same stunt?”
“I’m begging. Let my brother finish out the duel without revealing this; otherwise, we’ll lose everything.”
Despite wanting to be firm, every word they said now made it harder on Mokuba.
“He’ll go legit!” This drew Mokuba’s attention to the youngest brother that wasn’t the baby. “From here on out, Espa will duel cheat free!”
“They seem sincere.” Mokuba reasoned. “I bet Yugi and sunset would give them another chance.” “What do you say?”
“Please, have a heart.”
“This is your last chance.” Mokuba declared. “I am Mokuba Kaiba, so if you’re brother ever cheats at duel monsters again, I will find out. Provided he sticks to the path of a true duelist, then I won’t mention a word of this.”
The children celebrated.
Domino City: Streets “Are you accusing me of faking my psychic abilities?” Espa declared fully offended. “Well, that’s too bad for you since I’m getting telegraphic vision right now that are guaranteed to come true.”
“We’ll see.” Joey declared. “First, I’ll tribute the Red-Eyes Black Dragon in my hand to special summon Red-Eyes Alternative Black Dragon(LV 7/2400/2000). A new black dragon with red-eyes appeared. “Then, I’ll activate Monster Reborn reviving your Jinzo(LV 6/2400/1500).”
A tall, pink bulbous headed individual appeared. “What do you know, your own Jinzo now shuts down all traps on the field.” He smiled. “I think with these three guys, I have more than enough to end this.”
Hospital: Serenity’s Room “Whoa, Joey is dueling on a whole other level.” Tea informed impressed. “He’s just brought out an alternative version of his Red-Eyes and used Monster Reborn to take the strongest monster his opponent has shown. If all goes well, Joey wins this turn.”
“That’s really amazing.” Serenity declared.
Domino Streets “Jinzo, destroy his Returner with Cyber Energy Shock!”
“It’s a good thing my face down isn’t a trap.” Espa declared. “It is the quick-play spell Limiter Removal which now doubles the ATK of all Machine-type monsters I control until the end of the turn. In return, they will then be destroyed at that time.”
Returner was blasted right off the field (Joey 2800/Espa 2800).
Nearby Roof “Alright, he just shut his opponent down from ending this duel!”
“Go brother!”
“Even without us giving him info, Esper is dueling great.”
Streets “You managed to deal a fair bit of damage, but with my Megacyber still on the field, my life points are safe.” Esper declared. “Now, end your turn.”
“Not quite.” Joey declared. “Alternative Black Dragon, fire on Megacyber with Red Fire!”
“What are you doing?” Esper questioned confused. “Your monster is weaker than my own meaning all you’ll do is lose him and take a massive hit to your life points!”
“Taking the life point loss is part of the price I pay to see my monster destroyed.” Joey declared. “You’ll see why I’ve done this is just a moment.”
Alternative Black Dragon fired on Megacyber who simply punched through the fire before nailing his opponent and obliterating him (Joey 800/Espa 2800).
“What was the point of that?” Esper asked.
“The point is that if Red-Eyes Alternative Black Dragon is destroyed by battle or card effect, I can special summon any Red-Eyes I wish from my grave.” Joey explained. “If I happen to choose Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/4800/2000 effect), then his ATK is permanently doubled, and I’m snatching the one I tributed to summon Alternative Black Dragon.”
“4800 ATK.” Esper stepped back. “That means he’s strong enough to destroy my Psychic Megacyber.”
“With my second Red-Eyes Black Dragon, I can erase the last of your life points.” Joey continued. “I’ll be doing just that, one after another, with Inferno Fire Blasts!”
The 4800 Red-Eyes Black Dragon on the field fired on Psychic Megacyber obliterating him (Joey 800/Esper 2400). Right behind that blast was the one from the 2700 ATK Red-Eyes which hit Esper wiping out his remaining life points (Joey 800/Espa 0).
“That’s the end.” Joey declared.
“Impossible.” Esper stepped back in shock. “I…you couldn’t beat me.”
“What do you think just happened?” Joey questioned. “In fact, I had 300 more ATK than I needed to wrap this all up which means you’re finished.”
Serenity’s Room “That’s Joey for you.” Tea commented. “Taking the big risk which inevitably ends up paying off in the end.” She looked at Serenity. “Your brother just won the duel.”
“I knew he would.” Serenity voiced joyfully.
Nearby Rooftop All the brothers were in tears.
“Esper put up one heck of a fight, but that guy beat him.”
“It was so close to!”
Streets Esper collapsed to his knees. “He beat me.”
“Check out the psychic duelist now.”
“What happened to his ESP? Couldn’t predict he’d end up a loser?”
Esper was frustrated by their words.
“It was a tough duel.” Joey approached him. “Now, I’m keeping Jinzo, and you got to fork over a locator card.”
“No.” Esper was tearing up now. “I need Jinzo and my locator card.” He clenched his fist. “Please, you don’t understand!”
He looked at all the people just smirking at him.
“What are you freaking out about?” Joey asked. “Just stand up and face defeat. Besides, you know the Battle City rules. I get to keep your rarest card.” He smiled. “Hey, everyone loses occasionally. Even I blew a few duels before.”
“It’s not the simple!” Esper yelled. “People count on me to win!”
“We all have our reasons for dueling.” Joey retorted.
“Stop!” Esper yelled. “You just don’t get it! Losing isn’t an option! I must win!” He punched the ground. “I must! I’m not dueling for myself! I duel for my brothers!”
“Brothers?” Joey questioned.
“I’m all my little brothers have.” Esper declared. “I provide for and protect them. If my reputation as a loser spreads, then everything I’ve managed to scrape out for us will start to collapse.”
“What do you think acting like this in the face of defeat will do for you?” Joey questioned. “If you really want to retain your dignity, you must show you can take a loss. It’s even more important as a big brother. Trust me, I would know.”
“I don’t need your advice!” Esper yelled.
He shook his head sending his ear piece flying.
“Come on big bro, you didn’t disappoint us. You fought an awesome duel.” Esper’s brother was speaking from the ear piece before all of them were there as they’d gotten down from the roof. “We’re proud of you. If you take Joey’s advice, I think we’ll be fine.”
“In our books, you’re a winner.”
“Come here you, guys.” Esper stood. “Give your big brother a hug.”
They all shared a family hug which did earn approval from the crowd.
“You dueled great.”
“The best part is you finished it out without cheating.”
They celebrated for a bit longer before ultimately approaching Joey with Esper holding out his locator card. “You already have my Jinzo, so here’s the locator card you earned to go with it.”
“Thanks.” Joey stated genuinely as he accepted them.
“Look, I’m sorry about cheating.” Esper voiced.
“Eh, no worries.” Joey assured.
Esper smiled. “The next time we duel, I’ll play legit.”
“Until then, Roba brothers.” Joey then started walking. “Esper, keep looking after your brothers and uphold this new example.” He looked back with a grin. “After all, it’s up to big brothers like us to set the right examples for our younger siblings.”
Esper nodded with a smile prompting Joey to take his leave. This wasn’t what he was expecting from his first Battle City duel, but the way it ended made this one he wouldn’t change for anything.
Park, Morning… Tristan sighed as he plopped down on a bench with a bottle of water. “I just had to sleep in today.” He took a big drink from the bottle. “None of them were at the meeting place because I arrived too late, and I haven’t had any luck finding them.”
“Well, hello there Tristan.” Solomon greeted as he approached.
“Mr. Muto?” Tristan asked as he looked at him.
“You look frustrated.” Solomon commented. “What’s the matter?”
“I slept in this morning meaning I missed out on meeting up with Yugi, Joey, and Sunset.” Tristan sighed. “Now, I’ve been all over looking for them. I really need to get a cell phone.”
“Hm, that is a problem, but I did overhear some people say they saw the runner up of Duelist Kingdom heading towards Domino Academy.” Solomon informed.
“Sunset!” Tristan lept to his feet. “Let’s go Mr. Muto.”
Domino High: Morning… Sunset had been looking for her first opponent and ended up at Domino High where oddly enough there was music that sounded like it came right out of the 90’s. It was certainly different than anything she heard the Rainbooms play, but it had drawn a crowd.
“What is going on here?” Sunset thought.
She managed to make her way through the crowd to see some guy with charcoal gray swept back hair and hazel eyes. His attire consisted of an open red, sleeveless hoodie with yellow trim, black shirt, blue jeans with a gray belt, and red sneakers.
Around his neck he wore a silver pendant with a golden engraved design within. He had an old boom box next to him where the music was coming from, and he was striking what Sunset believed to be poses from some show. Though, she couldn’t be certain about that.
Suddenly, he stopped posing and turned off the boom box upon seeing Sunset. “I finally found you!”
“Found me?” Sunset questioned. “I’m fairly certain I just walked up to this.” “That’s right, rival.” The guy grinned as he pointed his arm with the duel disk at her. “I knew you’d enter this tournament, so it was more incentive than I already had to enter as well. You wield your heroes while I wield mine. Now, we shall see who wields theirs better.”
“Rebecca did see Yugi use Blue-Eyes, so I guess it only makes sense others might be interested in different duelists from Duelist Kingdom.” Sunset figured some form of hero deck could potentially be a good first duel. “I get what you’re saying.
You want to test whatever heroes you use against the runner up of Duelist Kingdom. Considering this tournament is all about dueling, I have no reason to deny your request. Just keep in mind that we’re putting our locator cards and rarest card up.”
“Naturally.” The guy smiled. “I, Tokushi Makoto, will wager my sole locator card and rarest card in this duel of heroes!”
Sunset has met a wide variety of duelists with various oddities, so seeing someone into the hero act like this wasn’t that surprising. She couldn’t deny that on some level a deck of heroes could be the perfect test of her upgraded hero deck.
Sunset moved to stand across from him. “Based on what you said, it seems both of us will be putting our place in this tournament on the line. I only have one locator card myself.”
“I had hoped that would be the case.” Toku crossed his arms. “With everything to lose, two heroes shall duke it out to determine which is worthy.”
“Let’s Duel!”
(Sunset 4000/Toku 4000)
“I’ll kick things off.” Toku drew. “I’ll activate Hand Destruction. Now, we’re both required to discard two cards to then replaced them by drawing two more.”
“One of the two cards I sent to my grave was Elemental Hero Shadow Mist.” Sunset declared. “Whenever she goes there, I can add any Hero I wish from my deck to the hand provided it’s not another copy of herself.”
“I expected nothing less from the person I’ve declared my rival.” Toku declared. “Right now, it’s still my turn, and I currently control no monsters which means it’s time to showcase the heroes I specialize in. I special summon Super Quantum Red Layer(LV 5/2000/800).”
A red and gray plated warrior with a claw gauntlet appeared.
“Super Quantum?” Sunset asked.
“That’s right.” Toku declared. “They may not be heroes by name, but heroes they are none the less. All of them also comes with great effects. Red Layer, for instance, gives me a refund on Hand Destruction allowing me to return Green Layer to my hand.
Since Red Layer was kind enough to allow that, I’ll normal summon Super Quantum Green Layer(LV 4/1600/1400) to the field.” A more mystical, lanky green clad individual appeared. His special ability activates allowing me to special summon a Super Quant from my hand.
I’ll call on Super Quantal Fairy Alphan(LV 1/0/0) in defense mode.” A white, furry monster appeared. “Fairy Alphan allows me to change the levels of all Super Quant monsters to match that of one Super Quant currently on the field. I’ll choose Red Layer.”
Super Quantum Green Layer(LV 5/1600/1400 effect) Super Quantal Fairy Alphan(LV 5/0/0 effect) “Not only did he effortlessly summon three monsters, but he has an effect that ensures their levels all match.” Sunset smiled. “What an interesting first opponent.” “Now, green layer will help red build the overlay network.” Toku continued. “I need Mech Beast Land Power. Xyz summon Super Quantal Mech Beast Magnaliger(Rank 5/O 2/2600/2000).” A large, red machine liger appeared. “If you think that’s all, you’d be mistaken.”
“You have more?” Sunset questioned.
“Quite a bit depending on how this next effect goes.” Toku responded. “See, I can tribute Fairy Alphan to select 3 Super Quant Mosnters from my deck.” He retrieved the three cards. “Now, you choose one, and I’ll special summon it while sending the rest to the grave.”
“I’ll choose the middle card.” Sunset voiced.
“Bingo.” Toku sent the unpicked cards to the grave. “You picked my Super Quantum Blue Layer(LV 3/1200/2000) which I’ll play in defense.” A lithe female appeared. “When she’s summoned, I can add any Super Quant from my deck to the hand.
Additionally, one of the cards that was just sent to the graveyard was another Super Quantum Red Layer allowing me to summon an ally from the graveyard. Return to the fray, Super Quantum Green Layer(LV 4/1600/1400). Now, I’ll end my turn with 1 set card.”
“Not a bad field.” Sunset drew. “I summon Elemental Hero Gusting Avian(LV 4/1800/1100).” A winged hero in green attire appeared. “When he’s normal summoned, I can add 1 Elemental Hero or Hero spell/trap from to my hand.
I’ll add Elemental Hero Stratos(LV 4/1800/300) and by adding him through this effect, I can special summon him.” A hero in a blue body suit appeared. “Through his effect, I can add any Hero I wish from my deck to my hand.
Now, I’ll activate Polymerization to fuse Avian and Stratos. Fusion Summon Elemental Hero Great Tornado(LV 8/2800/2200).” A hero in a green and yellow jump suit with tattered cloak appeared. “If he’s fusion summoned, he halves the ATK/DEF of your face up monsters.”
Super Quantal Mech Beast Magnaliger(Rank 5/O 2/1300/2000 effect) Super Quantum Blue Layer(LV 3/600/2000 effect) defense Super Quantum Green Layer(LV 4/800/1400 effect) “Now, Great Tornado will destroy Magnaliger.” Sunset declared.
“Effects that happen upon summon are rather troublesome for my deck; however, it’s not impossible to protect from.” Toku declared. “Whenever one of my Mech Beast have their true pilot, I can utilize their detaching effect as a quick effect.
With that in mind, I’ll detach my Green Layer enabling me to target your Great Tornado and destroy him.” Super Quantal Mech Beast Magnaliger(Rank 5/O 1/1300/2000 effect). “Go Magna Roar!”
“If you were facing me in Duelist Kingdom, this would certainly protect you; however, I’ve picked up a new trick.” Sunset declared. “I activate the quick-play Mask Change which targets 1 Hero I control and sends it to the grave. I’ll get rid of Great Tornado.”
“Seems to me like you just did it for me.” Toku declared.
“It would look that way if Mask Change were done.” Sunset declared. “As things stand, since Great Tornado left the field by this effect, I can special summon 1 Masked Hero who shares his attribute. I’ll choose Masked Hero Divine Wind(LV 8/2700/1900).”
A hero clad in green armor with a white cape appeared.
“Well, isn’t that something.” Toku commented impressed.
“Now, Masked Hero Divine Wind will destroy your Magnaliger with Diven Slice!” Sunset declared.
Divine Wind slashed his arm out horizontally sending out a crescent of wind that sliced Magnaliger in half destroying him (Sunset 4000/Toku 2600).
“Red Layer was attached to Magnaliger meaning he went to the grave which activates his effect allowing me to special summon from the grave once more.” Toku declared. “I’ll choose Super Quantal Fairy Alphan(LV 1/0/0). Something I hadn’t mentioned is that they can’t activate their effects when summoned this way.”
“You’re not the only one with extra effects as when Divine Wind destroys a monster by battle, I can draw 1 card.” Sunset declared. “With that, I’ll set one card to end my turn.”
“After her first turn, her hand is back to where is started.” Toku smiled as he drew. “I’ll start by summoning Star Drawing(LV 4/1600/1000).” A small, blobby child appeared. “Star Drawing will help Green Layer build the overlay network. I need Mech Beast Air Power.
Xyz summon Super Quantal Mech Beast Aeroboros(R 4/O 2/2200/2400).” A flying, green avian machine appeared. “Star Drawing gives an Xyz monster the effect that I can draw a card when they’re Xyz summoned. Now, detach 1 overlay to flip Alphan into face down defense.”
Super Quantal Mech Beast Aeroboros(R 4/O 1/2200/2400)
“That means you can reset his ability.” Sunset reasoned.
“Exactly.” Toku agreed. “I now flip Fairy Alpha back up before then utilizing his ability to match Blue Layer’s level.”
Super Quantal Fairy Alphan(LV 3/0/0 effect) “Now, Alphan can help Blue build the overlay network. I need Mech Beast Sea Power. Xyz summon Super Quantal Mech Beast Grampulse(R 3/O 2/1800/2800).” Twin blue machine dolphins connected by metal appeared.
“Your command of different levels to bring about differently ranked monsters is something else.” Sunset voiced.
“You haven’t seen anything yet.” Toku declared. “First, I’ll detach 1 overlay until from Super Quantal Mech Beast Grampulse(R 3/O 1/1800/2800) to destroy your set card clearing your backrow. Now, I activate Super Quantal Alpha Spike in my graveyard.”
“Graveyard?” Sunset didn’t remember him activating that card at any point through the duel, but she then remembered a card that was activated. “The very first card you activated this duel was Hand Destruction. That move set up the grave with two perfect cards for you.”
“Bingo!” Toku declared. “Alpha Spike allows me to banish it and Alphan from my grave to put my Super Quantal Mech Ship Magnacarrier straight from my deck into my field spell zone.” A large, silver carrier appeared behind him.
“Before I show you what this can do, I’ll activate a secondary effect shared by all my Mech Beast allowing me to attach a Super Quantum monster from my hand or field to them as an overlay unit. I only have one I wish to grant, so I’ll give it to Grampulse.”
Super Quantal Mech Beast Grampulse(R 3/O 2/1800/2800)
“I don’t assume you’ve done all this for nothing, so I’ll bite.” Sunset declared. “With your monsters being too week to get over my Divine Wind, I can only assume you’ve done all this for something grand.”
“Grand it is because I’m declaring this to be the end!” Toku declared. “One of the effects of my field spell is that I can send it to the grave to build the overlay network with any Mech Beast on my field or in the grave. Between both, I have three.”
“Something huge is coming.” Sunset thought.
“When one Mech Best alone isn’t enough, they can together to get the job done.” Toku declared. “I need Mech King Power. Combination Xyz Summon Super Quantal Mech King Great Magnus(R 12/O 6/3600/3200).” A perfectly unified robot appeared.
“That is one strong monster, but even if you attacked with it, I’d still have four hundred life points.” Sunset commented.
“That’s why I set my Super Quantal Mech Sword – Magnaslayer.” Toku declared. “I can now target one Super Quant Xyz monster I control and equip them with this trap granting them piercing battle damage and strength equivalent to 100 x their Rank.
Something you should know about my Mech King is that he gains effects based on the number of overlay units attached to him. With six, he’s at full power, but all that matters in this instance is when 4 are equipped he’s immune to all card effects except Super Quant’s.”
“That means he’s perfectly fine taking that sword.” Sunset voiced.
Super Quantal Mech King Great Magnus(R 12/O 6/4800/3200 effect) grasped a massive blue, green, and red laser sword brandishing it against Divine Wind.
“Even with that boost, you monster isn’t strong enough to destroy my monster and my life points.” Sunset noted.
“He doesn’t have to be.” Toku smiled. “At the cost of one overlay unit, losing out on his last effect in the process, Mech King can shuffle any one card on the field back into your deck. In this case, it’s back to the extra deck with Divine Wind.”
Super Quantal Mech King Great Magnus(R 12/O 5/4800/3200 effect) “Alright, that thing certainly has quiet the effects.” Sunset noted as her monster vanished.
“From the Layers to Mech King, it’s all about unity.” Toku declared. “Where one may falter, others rise to pick up the slack. Together, they achieve the impossible! Super Quantal Mech King Great Magnus, end this with Final Quantum Photon Slash!”
“You accounted for a lot, but no one deck can ever truly erase the potential within a deck to counter.” Sunset declared. “I send Elemental Hero Crashing Clayman from my hand to the grave. At the cost of half my life points, I take no damage this turn.”
(Sunset 2000/Toku 2600) “You had one last trick up your sleeve.” Toku noted.
“As you’ve said, your deck’s whole thing is unity.” Sunset voiced. “My deck’s thing is finding the answer to insurmountable problems. While your monster is impressive, it’s nothing I can’t find the answers to.”
“You really are worthy to be my rival.” Toku smiled. “Very well, I’ll merely end my turn there.”
“My move!” Sunset drew.
“Whoa, that is some monster.” Tristan’s voice suddenly caught her attention.
Sunset turned to see Tristan and Solomon making their way to the front of the crowd.
“Tristan?” Sunset questioned before smiling. “Look who finally decided to show up.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Tristan waved it off. “I already know I was running late, but I’ve at least met up with one of you now. Point is, looks like I arrived just in time.”
“That you did because I’m just about to win.” Sunset declared.
“Thinking of what you’ve all told me about your time on the island, I’d say you most certainly can.” Solomon voiced.
“Thanks for the vote of confidence Mr. Muto.” Sunset voiced. “Now, you can watch along with my opponent as I activate Double Fusion. By paying 500 life points, I can fusion summon using monsters from my hand or field.”
“She just claimed to these people she’ll win, but that’s a strange card to put in a deck.” Toku thought bewildered. “Why include it over any other possible fusion card. Even if she were already running 3 Polymerization, surely Fusion Gate would do instead.” “I pay the cost to combine Elemental Heroes Blazing Burstinatrix, Striking Sparkman, and Feral Wildheart (Sunset 1500/Toku 2600).” Sunset declared. Three Elemental Heroes become a unified power beyond the sum. Fusion summon Elemental Hero Core(LV 9/2700/2200).”
A white and red hero appeared on the field.
“That is a great hero, but I’m aware of what it can do which is why it’s a good think King Mech’s effect can be used once per either of our turns.” Toku declared. “I detach 1 more overlay unit to send Core back to your extra deck.”
Super Quantal Mech King Great Magnus(R 12/O 4/4800/3200 effect) “That’s exactly what I was gunning for.” Sunset smiled. “After all, Double Fusion hasn’t left the field yet.”
“Wait, what?” Toku looked and saw the spell. “Double Fusion…You can pull off two fusions which is why it has a cost.” He then noticed her hand. “How are you going to utilize it again when your hand only contains one card?”
“Crashing Clayman’s graveyard effect.” Sunset responded. “By banishing him, I can special summon any Elemental Hero within my graveyard. “I choose Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman(LV 4/1900/1500).” A hero in blue and chrome armor appeared.
“I pay the cost of Double Fusion to use it for its last time (Sunset 1000/Toku 2600). Now, I fuse Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman with my new Masked Kid from my hand which can act as a substitute for one, named fusion material. In this case, he’ll be Flame Wingman.
With these two monsters, I summon forth a hero who cuts through the darkness with his radiance. Fusion Summon Elemental Hero Shining Flare Wingman(LV 8/2500/2100).” An evolved version of Flame Wingman appeared wearing silver and gold armor with a radiant glow.
“This monster has two effects, but the most pertinent is that he’ll gain 300 ATK for each Elemental Hero in my grave. The first seven are obvious with Shadow Mist, Gusting Avian, Stratos, Great Tornado, Blazing Burstinatrix, Feral Wildheart, and Striking Sparkman.”
“The eighth is Masked Kid.” Toku realized. “It must count as an Elemental Hero.”
“Right.” Sunset smiled. “It’s a bit better than King of the Swamp for many reasons, but one of them is the fact that it adds to Elemental Hero Shining Flare Wingman(LV 8/4900/2100 effect).”
“At least I made my rival work for it.” Toku chuckled. “Alright, bring it on home!”
“I will.” Sunset declared. “Shining Flare Wingman, attack Mech King with Solar Flare!” Shining Flare Wingman punched clear through the Xyz monster (Sunset 1000/Toku 2500). “Now, his secondary effect kicks in dealing you damage equal to the ATK your monster had on the field.”
Flare Wingman stood before Toku and emitted a brilliant light (Sunset 1000/Toku 0).
Solomon nodded with a smile on his face while Tristan cheered. “That’s the way Sunset!”
Toku laughed joyfully before approaching her. “That was one heck of a duel, and it proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that you’re my true rival in the hero game.” He took out his locator card and Super Quantal Mech King Great Magnus. “Here, you earned these.”
“Thanks, though I don’t think my deck can really use your Mech King.” Sunset noted as she stared at the card.
“Oh yeah, I guess that would be a problem.” Toku thought about it for a second before remembering the substitutions that could be made. “How about something a little more generic that should do wonders with your Level 4 monsters?”
He took back his Rank 12 and pulled out a Rank 4 giving it to her.
“Super Quantum Mech Armor.” Sunset noted. “This looks as though it’ll fit in nicely with my deck.” She nodded with a smile. “Yes, this will certainly do.”
“You did win, so you deserve a good prize.” Toku held out a hand. “Thanks for the awesome duel.”
“It really was one.” Sunset shook it. “You likely would have gone far in Duelist Kingdom, and there’s no telling how far you could have gone now.”
They released hands with Toku nodding. “I think however far you get will be a good indication, so don’t go losing easy.” He grinned. “I want my next duel with you to be against someone who at least made it to the Top 16 of this tournament.”
“I’ll certainly give it my best.” Sunset then walked on over to Tristan and Solomon. “Until we meet again, Toku. Thanks for the memorable duel.”
Sunset then began to walk off with the pair.
“That was some excellent dueling, Sunset.” Solomon complimented.
“Yeah, way to go.” Tristan added.
Yugi, Joey, and Sunset were just starting to acquire the locator cards they need, and while their duels will continue to be told, Battle City is a veritable treasure trove of smaller stories. Six cards are needed to enter the next round, and only 16 will ultimately manage it.
Domino City: Morning… Scootaloo had been carefully observing the roving crowds attempting to catch even a glimpse of anyone they were meant to find. Unfortunately, this meant she wasn’t looking ahead and ended up bumping into someone. The person remained standing while she collapsed to her butt.
“Oh, I’m sorry.” The voice sounded familiar. “I wasn’t looking where I was going and ended up bumping into you.”
“Well, that makes two of us since…” Scootaloo began.
The Vendread user stopped upon looking at who appeared to be Twilight Sparkle. If Scootaloo had been thinking, she’d have realized this wasn’t the Twilight anyone at CHS knew. This one wore her hair in a pony tail, had on glasses, and wore the Crystal Prep uniform.
Not to mention the Twilight from Equestria couldn’t have possibly come through the statue. Even though Scootaloo and Rainbow weren’t generally on talking terms after everything with Anon-a-Miss, she’d have still known had the other Twilight returned.
With thoughts of Anon-a-Miss, the tournament, Sunset, and attempting to amend the various relationships, she wasn’t thinking all that clearly. “Twilight!”
“Uh, yes?” Twilight questioned confused.
“What are you doing back?” Scootaloo asked. “Did you find a way because you somehow found out about Anon-a-Miss?”
“Anon a what?” Twilight asked.
Something came to her mind vaguely about that, but she didn’t pay much attention to the social aspect of things beyond how they directly impacted things of interest to her. Even then, it wasn’t something she looked all that deeply into.
“I’m sorry, could we perhaps back up a bit?” Twilight asked. “How is it that you know me?”
“Wait…” Scootaloo suddenly realized her mistake the more she looked at this Twilight, and it finally sunk in upon seeing her duel disk. “Oh no, you’re not Twilight.”
“I’m not Twilight?” Twilight was only more confused now. “What are you talking about?”
“Uh…got to go!” Scootaloo panicked before running.
“Hey, wait!” Twilight called.
She immediately followed since her curiosity had been peeked; however, psychical activity was not her strong suit. Fortunately, Scootaloo had no idea how to navigate the city and ended up cornering herself in an alleyway. Before she could attempt to run out, Twilight entered.
She was doing her best to be ready just in case this person attempted to run past her. Though, she didn’t like her chances if they tried. Beyond the fact that she wasn’t all that physical, Twilight would never hurt someone to get her way. That’s not how she was raised.
“She’s about to run, so I need to come up with something quick.” Twilight noticed the duel disk, knew what it meant, and had managed to see others at Crystal Prep utilize the game as she was about to. “Duel me!”
That stopped Scootaloo from booking it past her. “W-What?”
“Sorry.” Twilight cleared her throat embarrassed. “I meant, we’re both Battle City competitors, so we should duel. In addition to the locator card and rare card, we shall bet information. If I win, you must tell me what you’ve been talking about. If you win, I will drop it. Sound good?”
This was a bit more forward than Twilight typically was, but her interests could often override her lacking social skills. Her current desire to figure out how someone like Yugi Muto could make such a haphazard deck work was why she was even in this tournament.
All said, she had every reason to make Scootaloo her first opponent. She needed to start getting locator cards, and this person had spoken of things which drew her attention. Twilight needed to figure this out, so she would. Scootaloo had her own thoughts on the matter.
The first is that she had royally messed up. She also saw this as an opportunity to acquire a locator card, which was an important goal. Not to mention she was thinking of the easiest way out of this. Unlike before, she was solely focused on this rather than a million different thoughts.
Ultimately, the younger girl saw this duel as her best chance at correcting this. “Okay, I give you my word we will duel if we can leave the alleyway. I also promise I won’t run should you agree to this.”
“That seems fair.” Twilight agreed.
So, the pair left the alleyway and moved to stand across from one another.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Scootaloo 4000/Twilight 4000)
“Alright, I believe I shall go first.” Twilight drew. “I’ll keep it simple by summoning Morphtronic Boomboxen(LV 4/1200/1800) in defense mode.” A red boombox appeared. “Then, I shall end my turn with one set card.”
“Despite the circumstances, this is still a Battle City duel, so I’ll need to keep in mind everything I learned from Flash.” Scootaloo drew. “Alright, I’ll start off by activating Revendread Evolution allowing me to Ritual Summon a Vendread from the hand or grave.”
“A ritual player is a rare one.” Twilight noted.
“Unlike your average ritual spell, this one will destroy whatever I summon with it on your next End Phase.” Scootaloo continued. “In return for that, I can use monsters from my hand, field, and/or 1 Vendread monster from my deck to bust out something that equals the levels sent to the grave.
I’ll offer up Scar of the Vendread(LV 6) from my deck as the full cost to bring out Revendread Slayer(LV 6/2400/0).” A dark hero in blue and orange armor with a skull symbol appeared.
“That’s clever in that it keeps the hand cost to a minimum, and they appear to be Zombie-type monsters meaning I should expect graveyard effects to kick in.” Twilight thought.
“Since Scar was sent to the grave, I can add any 1 Vendread spell or trap from my deck to my hand.” Scootaloo proceeded. “Now Slayer, destroy Boomboxen with Piercing Blow!”
“My Morphtronics have effects based on what position they are in.” Twilight informed. “Since Boomboxen is in defense position, I can negate any 1 attack on Morphtronic monsters.”
Boomboxen blasted out sound that stopped Slayer in his tracks.
“Alright, I’ll set one card and end my turn.” Scootaloo declared.
“My move.” Twilight drew. “I’ll normal summon my Morphtronic Remoten(LV 3/300/1200).” A white remote with robotic appendages appeared.”
“I activate my face down Vendread Daybreak.” Scootaloo declared. “Since you officially control more cards than I do, this trap has me target any 1 Vendread Ritual monster I control. In exchange for that monster monster’s ability to direct attack, I can destroy all other cards.”
“I counter with my Morphtronic Forcefield.” Twilight played her trap card. “This counter trap negates the activation of and destroys any spell/trap that would destroy a face-up Morphtronic I control. Then, I can add any Morphtronic card from my deck to my hand.”
“Dang it, that’s a good card, and it means I got nothing to stop her from utilizing that tuner.” Scootaloo thought before firming up. “Alright, bring out whatever you’re insist on keeping those monsters our for. I can take it.”
“You might change your mind after seeing what I summon.” Twilight declared. “Remoten will give Boomboxen a tune up to synchro for seven. I call upon a dragon who draws upon the arsenal locked within my deck. Synchro summon Power Tool Dragon(LV 7/2300/2500).”
A yellow, mechanical dragon appeared.
“That monster is one hundred shy of overcoming my Slayer.” Scootaloo noted.
“Hardly a cornering amount with a deck like mine.” Twilight voiced. “First, I activate one of my dragon’s effects. Once per turn, I can choose any three equip spells from my deck. I select United We Stand, Premature Burial, and Double Tool C&D.”
Each card appeared as an enlarged hologram before flipping and shuffling to the point Scootaloo couldn’t know which card was which. “Now, you will select one at random and it will be added to my hand while the remaining two are shuffled back into my deck.”
“Alright, you can have the right card.” Scootaloo declared.
“Why thank you.” Twilight declared. “I’ll immediately equip Power Tool Dragon with Double Tool C&D as well as Power Pickaxe.”
“What do they do?” Scootaloo asked.
“One of Double Tool’s effects is that Power Tool Dragon(LV 7/3300/2500 effect) gains one thousand ATK during my turn.”
“That makes him way stronger than Slayer.” Scootaloo declared.
“As for Power Pickaxe, it’s one of my best solutions to people who utilize monsters form the grave.” Twilight informed. “Once per turn, I can banish any 1 monster from my opponent’s grave with a level less than or equal to the equipped monsters.”
“Power Tool Dragon is a Level 7 monster!” Scootaloo shouted.
“That means so long as he is on the field with this equip, all monsters with levels less than or equal to his are viable targets.” Twilight informed. “Power Tool will now banish Scar. Additionally, my dragon now gains 500 more ATK until the End Phase.”
Power Tool Dragon(LV 7/3800/2500 effect) “That monster just jumped to over one thousand stronger than mine!” Scootaloo thought stunned.
“Now, Power Tool Dragon will destroy your Slayer which activates Double Tool’s second effect.” Twilight informed. “When a monster equipped with this card attacks, the opponent’s monster’s effects are negated during that Battle Phase.”
Power Tool Dragon charged forward before drilling through the zombie monster destroying him (Twilight 4000/Scootaloo 2600). “As you can see, my dragon can be quite effective in shutting my opponent down.”
“By negating effects during the entire Battle Phase, I can’t utilize Slayer’s remaining effect.” Scootaloo realized.
“With that, I shall set one card before ending my turn.” Twilight declared. “You’re move.”
Power Tool Dragon(LV 7/2300/2500)
“Alright, I draw!” Scootaloo drew. “Perfect. I activate Vendread Charge allowing me to send any Zombie-type monster from my hand or field to the grave. Then, I can special summon a Vendread monster from my deck. I special summon Vendread Revenants(LV 4/1800/1200).”
A horde of zombies appeared. “Next, I activate Mezuki’s grave effect, I sent him from my hand through Vendread Charge, banishing him to special summon any Zombie monster I wish from there. I call upon my Revendread Slayer(LV 6/2400/0) once more.
Next up, I activate Ravenous Vendread which first allows me to special summon any Vendread I wish from my hand, deck, or grave in face down defense position except for Scavenger. I’ll bring about my Vendread Chimera(LV 5/2300/0).”
A grotesque, amalgam of zombies appeared before being flipped face down.
“She just acquired three monsters for little cost.” Twilight noted.
“With that, Ravenous now goes into its secondary effect requiring the ritual summon of a Vendread Ritual Monster form my hand or grave. All levels must equal or exceed that of the monster I want to ritual summon.
Additionally, I can only utilize monsters I control on the field, so I offer Chimera and Revenants. I’ve exceeded the cost to bring about a monster of devastation. Ritual Summon Vendread Scavenger(LV 8/2800/0).” A hulking zombie wearing a minimal black cloak appeared.
“That monster is two levels higher than Slayer.” Twilight noted. “Its effects must follow accordingly as being stronger.”
“My turn is hardly over at just this.” Scootaloo continued. “Both offered monsters have unique effects when offered for a ritual. When Chimera is tributed or banished for a Ritual Summon, all monsters you control lose 500 ATK/DEF.”
Power Tool Dragon(LV 7/1800/2000 effect)
“Whoa, that has the potential to be devastating.” Twilight commented.
“If you think that of Chimera, then let’s see what you think of Revenant.” Scootaloo declared. “When it’s used for a ritual while on the field, the monster it was fed into can banish any one monster once per either of our turns. All you own is Power Tool Dragon.”
“Power Tool Dragon!” Twilight exclaimed. “Banishment was the one thing I couldn’t protect him from.”
“Without any monsters to protect yourself, I have more than enough power to end this.” Scootaloo declared. “Slayer and Scavenger, attack Twilight directly.”
“I activate my face down Kunai with Chain.” Twilight countered. “Even though I no longer control a monster, this trap’s first effect is still viable allowing me to target any 1 attacking monster and switch them to defense. I’ll target Scavenger.”
Scavenger was wrapped by the chain and forced back into a kneeling position leaving only Slayer to finish out the direct attack (Twilight 1600/Scootaloo 2600).
“Alright, I have nothing further to play, so that ends my turn.” Scootaloo declared. “I thought I had her with that last play, but she countered it easily. This Twilight really knows how to play the game.”
“You’ve played a good game, but this is the end.” Twilight drew before selecting a different card from her hand. “I activate Book of Moon allowing me to target any one monster you control and flip them face down. Considering the effects bound to Scavenger, he is my target.”
“Not good.” Scootaloo was worried now. “With Scavenger flipped face down, I can’t use him to stop her from potentially Synchro summoning anything more.”
“With your monster suppressed, I’ll summon Gadget Gamer(LV 3/300/300).” Twilight pressed on bringing out a robotic monster with multiple missile packs. “When he’s normal summoned, I can add any Level 1 Machine-type monster I wish form my deck to my hand.
While useful, don’t think I’m about to summon that with this next effect. I now tribute Gamer allowing me to special summon any Morphtronic I wish from my hand followed by Gadget Hauler(LV 6/1300/0) from my hand or deck.
The Morphtronic from my hand will be Morphtronic Scopen(LV 3/800/1400) while Gadget Hauler will come from my deck.” A microscope appeared alongside a semi-truck. With these two monsters, I have everything I need.”
“A level 3 tuner and a level 6 monster.” Scootaloo took a step back. “You have a level 9 Synchro monster?”
“Good to see you followed along.” Twilight declared genuinely. “Scopen will give Hauler a tune up to Synchro for 9. When the basics aren’t enough, it’s time for an upgrade. Synchro summon Power Tool Braver Dragon(LV 9/2500/2300).”
A bulkier, larger Power Tool Dragon appeared.
“All that work for a monster two levels and two hundred ATK higher?” Scootaloo questioned before going wide eyed. “Its effects must be devastating.”
“I activate Braver Dragon’s special ability.” Twilight continued. “Any time he’s special summoned, I can equip up to 3 different equip spells from my deck or grave to him. I’ll equip Braver Dragon with Double Tool C&D, Megamorph, and United we Stand.”
Double Took C&D grants my monster 1000 more ATK during my turn, United we Stand grants him 800 more ATK for every monster I control, and Megamorph doubles whatever the equipped monster’s original ATK is provided my life points are lower than yours.”
Power Tool Braver Dragon(LV 9/6800/2300 effect)
Scootaloo stepped back in shock. “Over 6000 ATK!”
“I take it by your expression that you can’t defend against this, so I will end this duel.” Twilight declared. “Power Tool Braver Dragon, destroy Scootaloo’s Slayer with Braver Drill!”
Braver Dragon charged forward with his drill whirring before it pierced right through Slayer obliterating him (Twilight 1600/Scootaloo 0).
“She took my down handedly.” Scootaloo was stunned, but that quickly faded as Twilight approached. “You claimed victory, so here are your prizes.”
The Vendread player gave her locator card and Vendread Executor which she hadn’t the chance to use in their duel.
“I don’t think any of your present cards fit my deck, so I don’t really need this prize.” Twilight kept the locator card before passing the ritual monster back to its prior owner. “Now, what is going on?”
“Right, I owe you an explanation.” Scootaloo looked around, noticing they were still alone, before pulling the older girl back to the alleyway just to ensure it. “Okay, what I’m about to tell you isn’t exactly my thing to tell, but you did win. So, do you believe in magic…”
Black Crown Through attempting to find his first duel, Spike ended up wondering into Black Crown which was a sprawling shopping center that seemed just as big as Canterlot’s own mall. As he walked, he saw various items you couldn’t get back home along with a variety of vending machines.
“Whoa, they got food, not just candy and chips, in vending machines here.” Spike marveled at them as he passed. “This is amazing!”
“Before you go getting something to eat, why don’t the two of us work up an appetite through a duel?” A male voice called out.
Spike turned to see a tall guy with medium length purple hair and light blue eyes. He wore a white, long-sleeved shirt with a light purple accent, light purple jeans, and a matching scarf. Spike felt as though he’d seen this guy somewhere, and it suddenly hit him.
“Wait, you’re Arctic Ace.” Spike noted. “You finished in the Top 12 of Duelist Kingdom where you lost to that Gladiator Beast user.”
“That is right; however, I’m aiming to do better this tournament.” Arctic smiled. “So, how about it? Willing to put your locator and rarest card on the line?”
“Well, I was hoping to face people who placed in Duelist Kingdom, so you’re on.” Spike declared.
The two moved apart from one another.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Spike 4000/Arctic 4000)
“I’ll go first!” Arctic drew. “I’ll start with my Lemon Magician Girl(LV 2/800/600).” A female spellcaster with blond hair and in yellow robes appeared. “I’ll then end my turn with one set card. You’re move.”
“Alright, I draw!” Spike drew. “Nice, I’ll start with my Axe Dragonute(LV 4/2000/1200).” A bipedal black and purple dragon with a large axe appeared. “Now, my dragon will slice your spellcaster in half.”
“That would be true if not for the fact my Magician Girls come with powerful effects that work once per turn.” Arctic declared. “For instance, Lemon allows me to special summon any spellcaster I wish from my hand. Then, your attack gets redirected to them.
That’s not all since your monster will lose half their ATK. Of course, it’s not all bad when the monster summoned by this effect has its effects negated. Still, Lack of effects hardly matter in the situation. I special summon Night’s End Sorcerer(LV 2/1300/400).”
A boy in a brown cloak with blond hair appeared as Lemon Magician Girl waved her wand cloaking Axe Dragonute(LV 4/1000/1200 effect) in an aura that cut him down to half his size. He was also compelled to attack Sorcerer destroying himself (Spike 3700/Arctic 4000).
“Well, that was unfortunate.” Spike took one card from his hand. “I end my turn with one set card.”
Arctic drew. “I’ll normal summon Fortune Fairy Swee(LV 4/0/0).” A fairy in a blue dress with blue hair appeared. “Now, Sorcerer will give Swee a tune up to Synchro for 6. Synchro summon Night's End Administrator(LV 6/2300/1400).” A glowing man in medieval attire appeared.
“When he or another Spellcaster is special summoned, I can banish any one card from your grave. All you have is Axe Dragonute. I’ll then attack you directly with Lemon Magician Girl.” She blasted Spike (Spike 2900/Arctic 4000). “I’ll follow it up with Administrator.”
“I activate my face down Counter Gate.” Spike had hoped he’d have attacked in the opposite order, but this would have to do. “This negates your direct attack and allows me to draw a card. If that card is a monster, I can special summon them.” He drew. “Alright, I just got Pandemic Dragon(LV 7/2500/1000)!” A long, black dragon with large, purple claws appeared.
“Alright, I’ll end my turn.” Arctic declared.
“My move!” Spike drew. “I’ll start by activating one of Pandemic Dragon’s effects allowing me to target and destroy any one monster you control with less attack than him. I chose your Lemon Magician Girl. Next, I’ll activate Stamping Destruction.
Since I control at least one dragon-type monster, this card targets and destroys one spell/trap you control. Your only back row is destroyed, and you then take five hundred life points of damage (Spike 2900/Arctic 3500).
Now, I’ll summon Dwarf Star Dragon Planeter(LV 4/1700/1200).” A half black and half yellow dragon appeared. “With everything in place, Pandemic Dragon will now destroy Night’s End Administrator.”
Pandemic Dragon fired off a breath attack destroying the spellcaster (Spike 2900/Arctic 3300).
“When Night’s End Administrator is destroyed by battle or your card effect, I can special summon any one Level 4 or lower Spellcaster I wish from my grave.” Arctic declared. “Welcome back Lemon Magician Girl(LV 2/800/600).”
“That’s rough.” Spike commented.
“What my deck may lack in conventional power, it more than makes up for with effects.” Arctic responded.
“Yeah, I see that.” Spike stated. “I have no choice but to end my turn; however, that activates my Palneter. During the End Phase he was normal summoned, I can add any Level 7 light or dark attributed monster from my deck to my hand. You’re move.”
“Let’s see what I get!” Arctic drew before smiling. “I just drew Fortune Fairy Hu(LV 3/0/0), and whenever I happen to draw into a Fortune Fairy, I can automatically special summon them.” A fairy in a green dress with green hair appeared. “Now, I’ll normal summon Arcane Apprentice(LV 2/1000/400).” A spellcaster with arcane purple robes appeared.
“A tuner monster plus the two monsters on your field means you can go into a level seven Synchro.” Spike declared.
“That’s exactly what I’m going to do as Apprentice gives Lemon and Hu a tune up to Synchro for 7. I call upon the might of the magician whose studied the arcane. Synchro summon Arcanite Magician(LV 7/400/1800).” A mighty spellcaster in white and purple robes appeared.
“A level seven monster with only 900 ATK?” Spike questioned.
“I’ll get to dealing with that in a moment, but first Arcane Apprentice’s effect activates.” Arctic declared. “Since he was sent to the grave for a Synchro summon, I can add the trap Assault Mode Activate from my deck to my hand.
“Now, since Arcanite Magician(LV 7/SC 2/2400/1800 effect) was Synchro summoned, he’s bestowed with two spell counters with granting him 1000 ATK for each one.” Arctic declared.
“That makes him stronger than my Pandemic Dragon!” Spike exclaimed.
“It does; however, attacking with this power is unnecessary.” Arctic responded. “By simply removing one spell counter, Arcanite Magician, can destroy any one card you control. I’ll remove both his spell counters to destroy both your monsters.”
Arcanite Magician(LV 7/400/1800) “Another of Pandemic Dragon’s effects activates.” Spike declared. “If he’s destroyed by battle or card effect, all monsters you control loose one thousand ATK.”
Arcanite Magician(LV 7/0/1800 effect)
“That dragon of yours is just full of surprises it seems.” Arctic took one card form his hand. “I’ll set one card and end my turn.”
“That set card has a good chance of being Assault Mode Activate, but I have no idea what that does.” Spike drew. “All I can do is this.” He nodded. “I activate Polymerization to fuse the Dark attribute Darkest Diabolos, Lord of the Lair with the Light attribute Arkbrave Dragon.
Light and Dark merge into a dragon strong enough to weather destruction. Fusion summon Legendary Light and Darkness Dragon(LV 8/3200/2700).” A half black and half white dragon with a mane of golden hair appeared roaring.
“I activate Assault Mode Activate allowing me to tribute a Synchro monster I control and special summon 1 ‘/Assault Mode’ monster from my deck, that contains that tributed monster’s name, in attack position. I call forth the magician whose power is heightened for combat.
Special summon Arcanite Magician/Assault Mode(LV 9/900/2300).” A mighty spellcaster in blue and orange robes appeared. “Just as with his prior form, he garners two spell counters granting him 1000 more ATK for each one.”
“If that’s all it does, then my dragon can weather this, but first…” Spike took a card from his hand. “I summon Eclipse Wyvern(LV 4/1700/1600).” A red and white wyvern appeared, but he saw no reason to use its effect. “Now, my fusion will destroy Assault Mode with Darkest Nova!”
The dragon flew up before firing off a beam of white energy enshrouded by a black aura which obliterated Assault Mode (Spike 2900/Arctic 3000).
“Every /Assault Mode has the conditional effect that should they be destroyed from the field; their original counterpart can be special summoned from the grave; however, this is no synchro summon.” Arctic declared. “So, I’ll summon Arcanite Magician(LV 7/400/1800) in defense.”
“That’s a smart effect to protect the duelist, and it means my Wyvern can’t attack unless I want to lose one hundred ATK.” Spike noted. “I don’t have anything more to play, so I’ll end my turn.”
“This kid is really good, but I still got cards to play.” Arctic drew. “That is certainly a good one that shall grant me access to one of my new boss monsters.” He took that card and played it. “I activate Miracle Synchro Fusion.”
“Miracle Synchro Fusion?” Spike asked.
“Compared to various fusion cards, the pool of extra deck monsters this grants someone access to is fairly small.” Arctic informed. “In fact, all I can access with this is a Fusion monster that list a Synchro monster as material.
What’s more, this card banishes any materials while only allowing for the use of monsters on the field or from my grave. In accordance with that, I’ll banish my Arcanite Magician from the field with his Assault Mode variation from my grave.
I call upon the Arcanite Magician whose spent ages studying the arcane arts. Fusion summon Supreme Arcanite Magician(LV 10/1400/2800).” A spellcaster in arcane blue and black robes appeared.
“You have a whole other level beyond Assault Mode!?” Spike exclaimed in shock.
“Honestly, didn’t think I’d be showing this now, but you’ve kept pace to the point I need to keep upping the ante.” Arctic declared. “Speaking of such, just as with the prior forms, Supreme Arcanite Magician(LV 10/SC 2/3400/2800 effect) garners two counters.
This grants him the same 1000 ATK boost for each, but by removing one, I can utilize one of two effects.” Arcanite Magician(LV 10/SC 1/2400/2800 effect). “The first is the one I utilize now allowing me to target and destroy any one card you control. You fusion is that target.”
“That monster of yours is impressive, but my Legendary Light and Darkness Dragon(LV 8/2700/2200 effect) has his own effect in that any time he would be destroyed, I can simply decrease his ATK/DEF by 500 instead.”
“I’ll give it to you that its one powerful monster, but my turn isn’t over yet.” Arctic declared. “I activate Spellcaster’s Calling allowing me to special summon any 1 Spellcaster from my deck with a different name from any other card I control.
In return, I can only special summon from the extra deck for the rest of the turn. I call upon Fortune Lady Earth(LV 6/?/?).” A woman in black and yellow appeared wielding a staff.
“That monster has mystery ATK/DEF?” Spike questioned.
“That’s right because my Fortune Lady’s derive power from their level.” Arctic stated. “Fortune Lady Earth(LV 6/2400/2400 effect)’s ATK/DEF is equal to her level x 400. Though, Earth won’t be sticking around for long after I summon Fortune Lady Past(LV 1/?/?).”
A female spellcaster in black and orange robes appeared. “Her ATK/DEF is equal to 200 x her level.” Fortune Lady Past(LV 1/200/200 effect). “Now, she will give Earth a tune up to Synchro for 7. I call upon the Fortune Lady that can defy fate.
Synchro summon Fortune Lady Every(LV 7/?/?).” A woman with light blue hair and a white with black attire appeared. “Like all Fortune Ladies, one of her effects grants her ATK/DEF equal to her level. Like Earth, hers is 400 x her level.”
Fortune Lady Every(LV 7/2800/2800 effect).
“What does she do to stop my dragon?” Spike asked.
“Right at this very moment, she can’t do a thing.” Arctic responded. “What both my monsters can do is attack. Supreme Arcanite Magician will destroy Eclipse Wyvern while Fortune Lady Every will attack your fusion. Go, Supreme Arcane Blast and Fortune Rending!”
Both spellcasters blasted Spike’s field with their respective magic destroying Eclipse Wyvern and further weakening Legendary Light and Darkness Dragon(LV 8/2200/1700 effect)(Spike 2100/Arctic 3000).
“With that, I shall end my turn.” Arctic declared. “Your move.”
“Right, I draw!” Spike drew before smiling. “Well, we’ve both Fusion summoned this duel, so I think it’s only fitting we both Synchro as well. I summon Shadow Dragon(LV 3/500/1700).” A dragon made of shadows appeared.”
“Are you planning to Synchro summon a level 11 monster?” Arctic asked.
“While I do have a level 11 Synchro, it wouldn’t be wise.” Spike responded. “Instead, I’ll utilize Shadow Dragon’s ability. If he is used for a Synchro summon, one material for it can come from my hand. The tradeoffs are that I can only Synchro dragons, and the materials are banished.
Those are perfectly fine by me as Shadow Dragon will give the Heliosphere Dragon(LV 4) from my hand a tune up to Synchro for 7. Descend dragon and raze my opponent’s field! Synchro summon Kuibelt the Blade Dragon(LV 7/2500/1900).”
A bipedal, white dragon embedded with purple spheres and wings comprised of golden blades appeared. “If this card is Synchro summoned, I can destroy any one monster you control, and I choose Every!”
“Gr, that is one powerful effect.” Arctic noted.
“Especially since this move finally punctures your defenses.” Spike declared. “Kuibelt, destroy Supreme Arcanite Magician with Blade Storm!”
Kuibelt’s flew up before beating his wings and sending down a storm of blades that obliterated Supreme Arcanite Magician (Spike 2100/Arctic 2900).
“This is about to be a lot of damage.” Arctic thought.
“Now, Legendary Light and Darkness Dragon attack Arctic directly with Darkest Nova.” Spike ordered causing the dragon to fly up and fire down a white energy enshrouded by a black aura (Spike 2100/Arctic 700). “With no cards left in my hand, I end my turn.”
“At your End Phase, Fortune Lady Every(LV 7/?/?) can activate her graveyard effect.” Arctic declared. “By banishing one other spellcaster who resides there, I can special summon her back to the field. I’ll complete the banished set by choosing Supreme Arcanite Magician.”
Fortune Lady Every(LV 7/2800/2800 effect)
“Even with how strong that monster is, my dragons are enough to weather them.” Spike declared.
“We’ll see about that.” Arctic put his hand on his deck. “Given how he’s matched me move for move, I don’t think I can afford another turn. To pull this off, I need one monster to pair with the one I already have in my hand.” He drew before smiling. “Alright, time to get to work.
I just drew Fortunate Fairy Hikari(LV 1/0/0), and like all my Fortune Fairy’s, she can be special summoned provided I draw her.” Arctic declared. “Now, before I get to the rest of my turn, all Fortune Ladies have their own shared effect.
Every Stand-By Phase of mine they are around to see, their level increases by 1 which means more strength by their shared effect.” Fortune Lady Every(LV 8/3200/3200). “That’s not all as Lady has a unique effect tied to her level increase.
Thanks to that going off, I can target any one monster you control and banish it meaning your Legendary Light and Darkness Dragon is no longer an issue. Go, Fortune’s Folly!” A black void appeared beneath the fusion which he fell into.
“No, my dragon.” Spike lamented.
“Everything is almost set.” Arctic took the last card from his hand. “All I need is to use my normal summon on Angraecum Umbrella(LV 3/500/1400).” A blue haired boy and a pink haired girl appeared.
“Another tuner!” Spike exclaimed. “Are you going for a Level 12?”
“Nope, don’t have one of those nor a level 11, but what I do have is enough.” Arctic declared. “Umbrella will give Hikari a tune up to Synchro for 4. Synchro summon Armory Arm(LV 4/1800/1200).” A black and red metal arm appeared.
Once per turn, this monster can equip itself to any monster on the field and boost their ATK by 1000. I target my Fortune Lady Every(LV 8/4200/3200 effect) before taking aim at your Blade Dragon and ending this with Fortune Devastator!”
Every rushed forward as she coated Armory Arm in her magic energy and slammed it home into Kuibelt destroying him (Spike 400/Arctic 700).
“You said you were ending this with that last attack, but I’m still left with life points.” Spike declared.
“I assure you this is the end because of Armory Arm’s last effect.” Arctic declared. “It deals you damage equal to the ATK the monster has within the grave.”
Every lunged through Spike taking out what remained of his life points (Spike 0/Arctic 700).
“Even with the upgrades I’ve made to my deck, that was no easy duel.” Arctic thought.
“Well, you beat me.” Spike approached taking this defeat in stride just as Shining would. “Here is your locator card and my rarest card being that level 11 I mentioned.”
“Star Eater…this is pretty powerful.” Arctic nodded as he tucked both away. “Should have expected that from such a tough duelist.”
“Don’t know if I ak that tough when I lost my first duel of the tournament.” Spike commented.
“That is the risk we face in a tournament like this.” Arctic stated. “The potential to be mismatched is out there, but I think ninety percent of the time you’d have come out of top.”
“Maybe.” Spike shrugged before walking away. “Anyways, good luck in the rest of the tournament.”
Arctic smiled as he watched Spike leave. It was a hard fought first duel, but he came out on top. Now, he just had to do it a few more times to reach that next round.
Convenience Corner Mektaveus had stumbled upon convenience corner as he looked for his first opponent, and upon seeing all these machines full of food, he had to try something. Figuring you couldn’t mess up a sandwich that badly, he selected roast beef and found it to be cold, like someone crisped it.
After eating the whole thing, it tasted like it too. “Wonder why America doesn’t bother to have more vending machines?” He tossed the plastic in the nearest garbage can as he stepped out of the narrow alley. “That was actually one of the better sandwiches I’ve had.” “Yoho!” A feminine voice called out as he was ready to continue his search. “Please wait, Mektaveus Armaldo!”
Before they mentioned his name, the superheavy samurai user figured that person had been calling out to someone else. To hear his name being called drew his attention, especially since this voice didn’t sound like any he recognized.
He turned to see an admittedly attractive girl approaching him. She had long, indigo hair and azure eyes. Her attire consisted of a white, half sleeve blouse with a purple skirt. She was wearing a duel disk which indicated she was participating in Battle City.
“Yeah, you wish to speak with me miss?” Mektaveus asked.
“My name is Rarity.” Rarity greeted. “I apologize for calling out your name like that, but I simply had to speak with you about Sunset Shimmer.”
“Sunset Shimmer?” Mektaveus raised an eye brow. “What do you need with one of my buds?”
While they couldn’t hang out every day, Mektaveus came to consider everyone who was there at the end of Duelist Kingdom as one of his buds. Given Sunset didn’t mention someone like this to him, he wasn’t going to just hand over information.
“Well, it’s…complex.” Rarity voiced, nervously. “In short, my friends and I wronged Sunset months ago. Unfortunately, we did not know where she went. Given we saw her competing in Duelist Kingdom, we figured this tournament would be our best shot at finding her.”
“What do you intend to do once you find her?” Mektaveus asked.
“We wish to try and make amends for our mistakes.” Rarity voiced.
“Well, you don’t seem dishonest; however, I’ll need a little more assurance before we continue.” Mektaveus walked back from her. “Rarity, I challenge you to a Battle City Duel. Beyond what’s at stake, this should tell me how I ought to be taking your questions.”
“Well, we must attempt to earn locator cards anyways.” Rarity nodded, determined. “Very well, darling.”
“Let’s Duel!”
(Mektaveus 4000/Rarity 4000)
“Ladies first.” Mektaveus called out.
“My, how gentlemanly.” Rarity drew. “I’ll start by activating Unexpected Dai. Since I control no monsters, this card allows me to special summon any level 4 or lower Normal monster I wish from my deck. I’ll choose Gem-Knight Saphire(LV 4/0/2100) in defense.
A light blue, lanky knight appeared. “Then, I activate Absorb Fusion which first allows me to add any Gem Knight I wish from my deck to my hand. Now, I can Fusion summon any Gem Knight possible by banishing the monsters from my field or hand.
I’ll banish Gem Knights Lapis and Brilliant Rose, which always acts as a Gem-Knight, from my hand. Fusion summon Gem-Knight Lady Lapis Lazuli(LV 5/2400/1000).” A pale female in blue and white robes appeared.
“She fuses like Sunset, but are her Knights as potent as the Heroes?” Mektaveus pondered.
“Now, I activate Lady Lapis.” Rarity continued. “By sending 1 Gem-Knight from my deck or extra deck to the graveyard, you will take 500 life points of damage for every special summoned monster on the field. I’ll send Zircon from my extra deck. Since there are two special summoned monsters out, that’s 1,000 life points.”
Saphire and Lazuli both radiated an aura which collected above them before firing into Mektaveus (Mektaveus 3000/Rarity 4000).
“I didn’t see me losing one thousand life points like that.” Mektaveus smiled slightly. “Seems to me your skills, if anything, are starting to line up with Sunset’s.”
“I’ve picked up on a few new combos.” Rarity stated. “Now, I’ll merely set two cards before ending my turn.”
“While you have skills, my deck has answers.” Mektaveus drew. “I’ll summon Superheavy Samurai Battleball(LV 2/100/800).” A small, spherical machine samurai appeared. “This card has a unique effect provided I fall under its requirements.
Since all I control are Superheavy Samurai, and there are no spell/trap cards in my grave, I am allowed to target any 1 monster you control with a level. Then, this and that card will go to the grave allowing me to Synchro summon a monster with their total levels. I target Lazuli.”
“I don’t think so as I’m activating my face down, Dark Factory of More Production.” Rarity countered. “With this, I can send any 1 monster from my hand or field to the grave and draw 1 card in exchange. I’ll send Lazuli from the field meaning your effect can’t go off.”
“That’s under the assumption Battleball’s effect can only be used once per turn.” Mektaveus retorted as his initial target went away.
“Wait, it’s not a once per turn effect?” Rarity asked, shocked.
“Nope, I can utilize this effect as much as I like provided Battleball is on the field, and I meet the prior requirements.” Mektaveus grinned. “Now, I will simply send Battleball and your Saphire to the grave to Synchro for 6.
Synchro summon Superheavy Samurai Ogre Shutendoji(LV 6/500/2500) in defense.” A hulking red and gold samurai appeared. “Since you recognized me from Duelist Kingdom, surely you must recognize this monster.”
“I do.” Rarity nodded. “All your stronger Superheavy Samurai can attack from defense position. Additionally, provided you have no spell/trap cards in your grave, this card can destroy all mine on the field upon being Synchro summoned.”
“That’s exactly what I’ll do right now.” Mektaveus declared.
“I will chain the face down you intend to destroy.” Rarity called out. “Go, Fragment Fusion. With this, I can banish any Gem-Knights from my grave to special summon any 1 Gem-Knight Fusion monster I wish from my extra deck.
This is treated as a Fusion summon and the monster is destroyed at the end of this turn. Of course, only Saphire and Lady Lazuli are in my grave, but that still gives me options. In my opinion, there is no better than Gem Knight Aquamarine(LV 6/1400/2600) in defense.”
A blue armored knight with a bladed shield appeared kneeling.
“Since attacking now would be foolish, I’ll end my turn.” Mektaveus voiced.
“Aquamarine is now destroyed which sends her from the field to the grave activating her effect.” Rarity declared. “Now, I can target one card you control and send it back to your hand. In this case, your Synchro monster will return to the Extra Deck.”
“Alright, that was the perfect choice in this instance, but my deck hasn’t left me defenseless.” Mektaveus thought.
“Now, it’s my turn.” Rarity drew. “I’ll activate Gem-Knight Fusion to combine Gem-Knights Garnet and Quartz from my hand. Fusion summon Gem-Knight Ruby(LV 6/2500/1300).” A bulky, red knight with a halberd appeared.
“Whenever Quartz is used as Fusion material, I can add 1 Gem-Knight, besides itself, from my grave to the hand. I’ll reclaim Garnet. Then, I activate Gem-Knight Fusion’s second effect. By banishing a Gem-Knight, like Quartz, I can add this spell to my hand. Now, Ruby attacks you.”
“Whenever you declare an attack, I can special summon Construction Train Signal Red(LV 3/1000/1300), and I did so in defense.” An orange train signal appeared. “When he’s special summoned by his effect, your attack redirects to him, and he can’t be destroyed by that battle.”
“While one cannot prepare for every eventuality, it appears going with Ruby as my fusion was the ideal move.” Rarity declared. “When he attacks a defense position monster, you are inflicted with piercing battle damage.”
Ruby sliced into the opposing monster, and while it withstood the attack, the resounding shockwaves washed over his duelist (Mektaveus 1800/Rarity 4000).
“With nothing further, I’ll end my turn.” Rarity declared.
“Alright, time to see what I can manage this time.” Mektaveus drew. “Since I have no spell/trap cards in my grave, I can special summon Superheavy Samurai Big Waraji(LV 5/800/1800).” A golden machine with thinner limbs appeared.
“Now, this card can be used as two tributes for a Machine-type monster, but I’ll instead offer Waraji and my Signal Red to secure the field. I Tribute summon Superheavy Samurai Big Benkei(LV 8/1000/3500) in defense mode.” A hulking black and red machine appeared.
“This monster enables any Superheavy Samurai I control to attack while in face up defense position. “Since he’s my only monster, he’ll be the only one attacking and destroying Ruby.” Benkei smashed Ruby into the ground (Mektaveus 1800/Rarity 3000). “I end my turn.”
“Alright, my turn!” Rarity drew. “I activate Magical Mallet allowing me to send itself and any number of cards from my hand back into my deck. Then after shuffling, I’ll draw the same number of cards I sent.
I’ll send itself and the two remaining cards in my hand.” She refreshed her three cards. “I’ll now activate Sword & Shield. Until the end of this turn, all monsters currently on the field have their ATK/DEF swapped.
Superheavy Samurai Big Benkei(LV 8/3500/1000 effect) “What, are you planning on bringing back Ruby?” Mektaveus asked.
“Wish that I could, darling.” Rarity stated. “Unfortunately, that refresh didn’t grant me such a card, but I still have quite the combo instore. I now normal summon Gem-Knight Alexandrite(LV 4/1800/1200).” A white knight embedded with multiple gems appeared.
“Through his effect, he can be tributed to special summon any normal monster I wish from my deck. I wish for Gem-Knight Crystal(LV 7/2450/1950).” A mighty, white knight with crystal embedded in its suit appeared. “Now for the last card, Fairy Meteor Crush.”
“Oh, that’s where she was going with this.” Mektaveus thought.
“This equip will go to Crystal granting him the same piercing battle damage as Ruby.” Rarity declared. “Crystal will now destroy your Benkei!” Crystal slashed through the defensive monster destroying him (Mektaveus 350/Rarity 3000). “I now end my turn.”
“I’ll admit that was quite the combo you pulled off.” Mektaveus drew before smiling. “Looks like I’ll have to take things up a notch and win this duel now.”
“Did he really just draw something that can overcome Crystal?” Rarity pondered.
“First, I summon Superheavy Samurai Motorbike(LV 2/800/1200).” A purple bike appeared. “Since I now control a Superheavy Samurai monster, I can special summon Superheavy Samurai Hexagon(LV 6/600/1600) in attack mode.”
A tall, bulky dark red and black machine appeared. “Once per turn, Superheavy Samurai Motorbike(LV 4/800/1200 effect) can grant any Machine-type monster two extra levels, so I’ll use it on himself.”
“That means you can synchro summon a Level 10 monster!” Rarity exclaimed.
“That’s right.” Mektaveus declared. “Motorbike tunes Hexagon to Synchro for 10. There are times when the impenetrable wall must seek reinforcement from the back row. When you simply don’t have it, draw from your opponent.
Synchro summon Superheavy Samurai Warlord Susanowo(LV 10/2400/3800) in defense mode.” A bulky green, black, and red machine appeared. “Thing is, I don’t need his defense. All I need is to attack Crystal.”
“Destroying Crystal won’t end this like you said it would.” Rarity retorted.
“If my Warlord were alone, you’d be right.” Mektaveus declared. “Fortunately, the soul series backs them up. During either Damage Step, I can send Superheavy Samurai Soulbuster Gauntlet from my hand to the grave and double my monster’s defense until the End Phase.”
Superheavy Samurai Warlord Susanowo(LV 10/2400/7600 effect) lunged forward slicing clean through Crystal in one, fell swoop (Mektaveus 350/Rarity 0). With the duel over, Mektaveus approached his opponent.
“Well, you bested me fairly.” She took out her locator card and most valuable card, being Gem-Knight Master Diamond. “Here are your prizes.”
“No offense to your deck, but I don’t think a single one of them will really work well with mine.” Mektaveus took the locator card. “I’ll just be taking this. Now, I can tell from our duel that you don’t seem like a bad person, so why do you need to find Sunset?”
“Well, it’s not exactly a great story.” Rarity shrugged. “I’m not sure I should share it with you if Sunset hasn’t.”
“Fair enough.” Mektaveus crossed his arms. “Look, all I currently know is that Sunset is somewhere in Domino City. My sister, some other buds, and other competitors met up with her before this tournament started. If I bump into her, I’ll inform her people are looking for her.”
“Thank you, I would appreciate that.” Rarity voiced, before moving past him. “Now, I should continue looking for her.”
As Mektaveus watched Rarity go, his mind turned to the Hero user. “Why wouldn’t you have mentioned buds like these Sunset?”
Domino City Streets “This city is much larger than Canterlot.” Applejack thought as she wandered around it. “How am I supposed to find Sunset in a place this big? That’s even if she is here to begin with.” As her eyes wandered, she did spot something.
“What’s this?” She walked over to see a poster telling her that Mako Tsunami was at the aquarium. “Mako Tsunami?” Her eyes widened. “He was one of Sunset’s opponents in Duelist Kingdom!”
She didn’t think the guy would know anything major about Sunset, but it was likely he was competing in Battle City. At this rate, she might as well transition into acquiring locator cards. AJ just hoped this wasn’t a sign he already lost his.
Aquarium AJ managed to find the aquarium, and there was a crowd watching Mako as he performed with a whale. “I’ll be.” She hadn’t expected this. “Didn’t think there were people out there who could wrangle creatures of the sea with such ease.”
The guy was able to perform all kinds of tricks with the whale to the point AJ was reminded of rodeos she’s been to before. While it was quite the sight to behold, she hadn’t forgotten her initial mission.
“Hey, Mako Tsunami!” AJ called out as she walked down the steps.
He looked at her before jumping into the water. There, the whale got under him and lifted the water duelist into the air.
“Well, hello there.” Mako crossed his arms. “I can only assume by you knowing my name, and that duel disk on your arm, that you’ve come to challenge me to a Battle City Duel.”
“That’s right.” AJ nodded. “Though I got to ask, why are you putting on shows if you’re still in Battle City?”
“While I am still committed to this tournament, my kinship with the sea was required.” Mako grinned. “Now, are you sure about dueling me?”
“I’m certain.” AJ declared firmly.
“Very well.” Mako presented his locator cards. “I’ve managed to acquire three in quick succession.”
“Mighty impressive considerin’ I’ve only managed one duel myself.” AJ took out her two locator cards, staring at them firmly, before making her decision. “My name’s Applejack, and since I need to make it to the next round, at the rate I’m going, what’s say we bet two?”
“Gutsy move.” Mako smiled. “I say, let’s give these people a duel they will never forget!”
“Awesome, they’re going to duel!”
“That’s even better than the whale!”
With that settled, they ended up on the center ring surrounded by water where they activated their duel disks.
“Let’s Duel!”
(AJ 4000/Mako 4000)
“Since you found me, you can have the first turn.” Mako declared.
“Alright then.” AJ drew. “I’ll start with XX-Saber Emmersblade(LV 4/1300/800).” A four-armed armored insect appeared. “Then, I’ll set one card to end out my turn.”
“It’s time.” Mako drew. “Now, I summon Abyss Soldier(LV 4/1800/1300).” A bipedal, humanoid whale monster appeared. “Once per turn, this mighty beast of the deep utilizes one of him comrades to send one card on the field back to your hand.” He discarded one of his monsters. “I’ll target your spell/trap.”
“This here card has no effect I could activate in response.” AJ declared as she retrieved her card.
“Whatever you might have been planning from your first turn washes away due to the waves my deck makes.” Mako declared. “Abyss Soldier, destroy Emmersblade.”
Abyss Soldier thrust his trident through the opposing monster (AJ 3500/Mako 4000).
“You’re looking an awful lot like shark bait.” Mako chuckled.
“I wouldn’t quite say that pardner.” AJ refuted. “When Emmersblade is destroyed by battle and sent to the grave, I can special summon any Level 4 or lower X-Saber I wish from my deck. I’ll call upon X-Saber Airbellum (LV 3/1600/200).” A bipedal beast with large claws appeared.
“I may not know where you are going with this, but you seem to be building towards something.” Mako plucked two cards from his hand. “As such, I’ll set two cards before ending my turn.”
“Let’s see just how helpful those are.” AJ drew. “I’ll summon X-Saber Anu Piranha(LV 4/1800/1100).” A blond woman in red armor appeared.
“Nice try.” Mako declared. “I’ll activate Torrential Tribute. When either of us summons a monster, this mighty trap wipes the field of every monster.”
“He just stopped me from Synchro summoning.” AJ looked at her hand. “I’ll set one card of my own and end my turn.”
“Through the power of my water monster, I shall show no mercy.” Mako declared.
“I don’t recall asking ya to go easy at any point.” Applejack retorted.
“For years, I’ve worked to be even half the man my father was.” Mako declared, drawing AJ’s attention. “Every time I battle the mighty ocean, I inch ever closer to who he was. As such, I face my dueling opponents with the same determination.
I know in my heart we will meet again, wherever it is we go when making it to the other side. Until that fateful day, I will live my life to honor the sacrifice he made for me.” He pointed at himself. “His inspiration and strength live on within me.”
“I know how you feel.” AJ could see the same loss in his eyes that she’s recognized within herself before. “I lost my parents when I was young, just like you. I’ll admit, I faltered in honoring them rather recently. It’s exactly that failure which led to me entering this tournament.”
“Then, as those who understand each other, let us go all out!” Mako drew. “I summon Gluttonous Reptolphin Greethys(LV 3/1000/1000).” A long, blue sea fish appeared. “Once per turn, this monster allows me to target any 1 Fish, Sea Serpent, or Aqua monster in my grave.
Then, provided they have an equal or lower level than the number of cards in your hand, I can special summon them. I count four cards in your hand meaning I can bring back my Abyss Soldier(LV 4/1800/1300).
Now, my Greethys will give Soldier a tune up to Synchro for 7. This monster calls upon allies from my grave. Synchro summon White Aura Monoceros(LV 7/2500/1500).” A narwal surrounded by moving water and with a large horn appeared.
“That’s some monster.” AJ commented.
“Just wait because I’m not done.” Mako declared. “Firstly, due to Greethys being used as material for this summon, White Aura Monoceros(LV 7/3300/2300 effect) gains 200 ATK/DEF for every card in your hand. Four cards equates an 800 increase.”
“What else is there?” AJ asked.
“Monoceros allows me to special summon any one Fish monster from my grave; however, the monster summoned through this effect cannot attack this turn.” Mako declared. “That’s fine as I sent the perfect monster to the grave through Abyss Soldier’s effect.
I call upon the mighty Citadel Whale(LV 7/2350/2150).” A large, blue whale with canons all over its body appeared. “When he’s special summoned, I can set a Sea Stealth Attack directly from my deck.”
“He threw together quite the combo there.” AJ thought. “So far, he’s been dueling circles around me. I got to mount an actual comeback before it’s too late.” “Now, Monoceros will attack you directly with Piercing Water.” Mako declared.
Monoceros collected the water around himself to around his horn before lunging through the opposing duelist (AJ 200/Mako 4000).
“I activate The Golden Apples!” Applejack declared. “When I take Battle Damage and control no monsters, this trap restores my life points.” (AJ 3500/Mako 4000).” Then, I can summon a Malus Token(LV 1/?/?).” A golden apple appeared.
“That is a mighty card indeed, but what of the question marks?” Mako asked.
“Those became equal to the life points I just gained.” Applejack declared.
Malus Token(LV 1/3300/3300 effect).
The crowd cheered at Applejack finally managing something.
“Hoisted by my own turn.” Mako smiled. “Well, it’s not like I had anything left beyond that, so I’ll end my turn.”
“Alright, time to see what I can achieve this go around.” AJ drew.
“Not so fast.” Mako declared. “I activate Sea Stealth Attack. While alone it can’t do much, the fact that I can activate Umi from my hand bequeaths it many effects, which I’ll explain as they become relevant, and grants my monsters a small boost to boot.”
The field was flooded with virtual water.
White Aura Monoceros(LV 7/3500/2500 effect) Citadel Whale(LV 7/2550/2350 effect)
“Alright, it won’t stop me from pressing on.” Applejack declared. “I’ll summon XX-Saber Bogart Knight(LV 4/1900/1000).” A tall warrior in silver armor appeared. “When he’s normal summoned, I can special summon any Level 4 or lower X-Saber from my hand.
I’ll chose X-Saber Pashuul(LV 2/100/0).” A bulky, blue armored man appeared. “Now, Pashuul gives Bogart Knight a tune up to synchro for 6. I call upon an unstoppable cyclone of steel. Synchro summon XX-Saber Hyunlei(LV 6/2300/1300).”
A female sword wielder in blue and gold armor appeared. “When she’s Synchro summoned, I can target up to three spell/trap cards on the field and destroy them. Your Sea Stealth Attack, Umi, and face down are in my sights!”
“I activate Sea Stealth Attack’s first effect.” Mako countered. “By banishing 1 Water monster I control, like Citadel Whale, it prevents the destruction of spell/trap cards this turn. Now, you best prepare your monster’s some life preservers for next turn my denizens of the deep sink them.”
“You might have protected your spells/traps, but what about your remaining monster?” AJ questioned. “I activate Saber Slash which allows me to destroy any face-up cards on your field equal to the number of X-Sabers I control. I control one, so your Monoceros is destroyed.”
“If there is one thing you must know about the sea, it’s that you never underestimate its strength.” Mako declared. “When you destroy White Aura Monoceros(LV 7/2700/1700 effect), I can banish any 1 Water monster, like Abyss Soldier, and revive him as a tuner.”
“With a deck full of Water monsters, he can just keep reviving that Synchro monster.” AJ thought.
“That is not all.” Mako continued. “I activate Raigeki Break. By simply discarding 1 card, I can destroy any one card on the field.” He pitched a card. “As you destroyed my strongest denizen, I too shall destroy your strongest.”
Malus Token was struck by lightning shattering it.
“In that case, I’ll set two cards to end my turn.” Applejack declared.
“Now that you have, my Citadel Whale(LV 7/2550/2350 effect) returns to the field.” Mako drew. “I will now attack your Hyunlei with Citadel Whale!”
“I activate my face down, At One With the Sword.” AJ countered. “This card can only be activated if I control one X-Saber monster. It now equips to that monster increasing their ATK by 800.”
XX-Saber Hyunlei(LV 6/3100/1300 effect) sliced clean through the whale destroying him (AJ 3500/Mako 3450). The crowd cheered at how Applejack turned the duel around.
“Now that you fell into that trap, I’ll wipe your field through Compulsory Evacuation Device allowing me to target any one monster on the field and return them to the hand. In this case, your Monoceros is going back to the extra deck.”
That only made the crowd cheer more.
“She just put me on the back foot.” Mako looked at the only card in his hand. “At least with this I can buy a little more time.” He set his last card. “I play one face down and end my turn.”
“Alright, let’s see what my deck has instore for this turn.” Applejack drew before smiling. “Looks like it’s time to wrap this up.”
“What do you mean?” Mako asked.
“Just watch.” AJ retorted. “I activate Gottom’s Second Call. Since I control an X-Saber Synchro monster, I can special summon any two X-Saber’s I wish from my grave, but their ATK’s will be zeroed out. Additionally, they will be destroyed at the End Phase.”
“With your deck, neither of those are down sides!” Mako exclaimed in shock.
“You’re darn tooting.” AJ stated. “I’ll summon back XX-Saber Bogart Knight(LV 4/1900/1000) and X-Saber Pashuul(LV 2/100/0). Now, Pashuul gives Bogart Knight a tune up to synchro for 6 once more.
I call upon an unstoppable cyclone of steel. Synchro summon my second XX-Saber Hyunlei(LV 6/2300/1300). As I tried before, when she’s Synchro summoned, I can target up to three spell/trap cards on the field and destroy them.”
This time, Mako couldn’t defend them due to not having a monster on the field.
“Well, that’s it.” The water duelist stared ahead at Applejack. “Finish this duel.”
“No matter what the life point total says, you were one tough opponent Mako.” AJ voiced. “It was an honor going up against you. Now, my two Hyunlei will end this with direct attack!”
Both Hyunlei lunged forward slashing through the opponent (Applejack 3500/Mako 0).
“That was an excellent duel.” The Water duelist smiled as he approached. “Congratulations.” He took out his two locator cards along with his rarest card being, White Aura Bihamut.”
“Whoa, that is one powerful Synchro.” AJ noted as she accepted her prizes.
“Hey Applejack, I won’t pry into whatever you did to dishonor the memory of your parents.” Mako voiced, sincerely. “What I will say is that I believe you can correct whatever mistake was made.”
“Given you know what I was talking about, the support means a lot.” AJ smiled. “If you’re ever in Canterlot, in America, look me up at Sweet Apple Acres.” She held out a hand. “Someone like you would be welcome there, I know it.”
“I may have to take you up on that offer.” Mako clasped her hand. “Best of luck, both in correcting your mistake and making it to the next round.”
The audience cheered at the display of sportsmanship after a fantastic duel.
Serenity’s Hospital Room Tea carried a bag with breakfast from a nearby place and entered the room where she found Serenity seemingly deep in thought. “Hey Serenity.” The younger girl lifted her head at that. “I figured you might be tired of hospital food, so I stepped out to pick us up some breakfast.”
“Oh, thank you Tea.” Serenity smiled. “I will admit that it is a bit bland.”
Tea took out two treys which contained eggs and pancakes before then grabbing out a couple bottles of orange juice.
As she worked to set things up, and prepared to help Serenity eat, the younger girl spoke up. “Hey Tea, before we eat, will you promise me something?”
“If I can manage it, there shouldn’t be problem promising something.” Tea stated. “Why, what do you want?”
“Will you take me into Domino City when my bandages can be removed?” Serenity asked. “It’s important to me that the first sight I see is my big brother dueling.”
“That’d be no problem.” Tea stated, making Serenity smile. “Now, let’s get some better food in you.”
Market Street Sunset walked with Mr. Muto and Tristan along a street full of stalls selling something or other.
“That duel you had was awesome Sunset.” Tristan praised.
“He was quite the first opponent, that’s for sure.” Sunset smiled as she added the Xyz card to her extra deck.
“You’re dueling skills were quite impressive.” Solomon nodded. “It was a well-deserved reward.”
“Coming from the one who taught Yugi, that means a lot.” Sunset voiced.
They reached the end of the street.
“Anyways, we’re off to find Yugi or Joey.” Tristan declared.
“As for me, I’m off to find my next challenger.” Sunset responded as they started to part ways.
“Good luck!” Tristan called back.
Café A certain teenage girl with long, cornflower blue hair, grayish violet eyes, and the robe of a rare hunter sat at a table with a cup of tea. She would periodically drink from it while looking over the database on duelists and their rare cards.
“Collecting rare cards is well and good.” The girl noted, before the screen stopped on Yugi Muto. “If Trixie is to get what she wants, she must duel her true target.” Just as she was about to change to the next set of information, the very duelist she needed was walking by.
“Yugi Muto…” She stood up and made her way around the table. “Yugi Muto, stop right there.” Yugi turned towards her before being shocked by her ware. “Trixie, challenges you to a Battle City duel.”
“That robe!” Yugi noted. “It’s just like what Bandit Keith wore.” The puzzle glowed as Yami took over. “Very well, I accept your challenge.”
“Trixie appreciates your willingness to duel.” Trixie declared. “The sooner we begin, the sooner she can lay claim to your Dark Magician as well as that Puzzle.” She looked at it. “The sooner Trixie has that, the sooner she gets what she wants.”
They moved to stand an equal distance from one another.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Yugi 4000/Trixie 4000) “I shall start this duel.” Yugi drew. “The card I just drew is my Star Magician(LV 3/1200/600). By revealing this to you, I can special summon him.” A young magician in red robes with the level star appeared.
“Then, I’ll normal summon Cornfield Coatl(LV 4/500/1700).” A winged, green snake monster appeared. “I’ll follow up with Star Magician’s second effect allowing me to decrease or increase any one monster’s level by 1. I’ll use it to decrease Coatl.”
Cornfield Coatl(LV 3/500/1700 effect) “Trixie can tell that magician of yours is a tuner, so why would you lower your monster’s level just to have access to a weaker monster?” Trixie asked.
“Every monster has its use, and the one I intend to summon is the perfect option for any first turn.” Yugi declared. “Star Magician will tune Coatl to Synchro for 6. Synchro summon Celtic Archer(LV 6/1500/2400) in defense.”
A blond elf in light blue armor appeared kneeling before Yugi. “One of this monster’s effects is that I can return any one card I wish from my grave to my deck, once per turn, and deal my opponent 800 life points of damage.”
“That is quite the ability.” Trixie thought.
“I’ll return Star Magician.” Yugi declared, causing his monster to knock an arrow before firing it at Trixie (Yugi 4000/Trixie 3200). “I’ll then end my turn with one face down.”
“Trixie admits she had not seen such a monster coming, but now you ought to brace yourself.” Trixie drew. “Especially with what she intends to summon.” She smiled. “Trixie will activate her Ancient Rules. This allows her to special summon any level 5 or higher normal monster from her hand. In a duel with you, there is no better option than Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).”
Yugi went wide eyed as a red robbed; silver haired version of Dark Magician appeared.
“You’re not the only duelist with the power of the Dark Magician in their deck.” Trixie declared. “Don’t get it twisted. Acquiring your Dark Magician, while something Trixie certainly intends, is not why I duel you now.”
“Is it my puzzle?” Yugi asked.
“In a way, that shall help Trixie get what she ultimately desires.” Trixie smiled. “Perhaps try asking again on your turn and see if she will answer then. For now, I activate Thousand Knives. Since Trixie controls Dark Magician, this spell can destroy any one monster you control.”
Celtic Archer was impaled by knives, destroying him. “Monsters in defense are well and good; however, they hardly matter to a master of spellcasters, such as me. Now that you are wide open, my Dark Magician shall now use Dark Magic Attack on you!”
“I activate my continuous trap Spiritual Swords of Revealing Light.” Yugi countered. “Any time you issue an attack, I can pay one thousand life points to negate it. I’ll do just that now.”
A sword of light appeared before Yugi, glowing at the same time as him (Yugi 3000/Trixie 3200). It then shot forward, phasing through Dark Magician and stopping his magic.
“Trixie will set one card of her own before ending her turn.” Trixie declared.
“It’s my turn!” Yugi drew. “Now, why don’t you answer my question Trixie? What do you stand to gain from beating me?”
“Trixie is out for control.” Trixie answered. “If there’s one thing she’s learned, it’s that herself and those around her cannot be trusted to be good people. You should already know one such instance…provided Sunset is the person I think of her as.
“Sunset?” Yugi questioned. “Is this tied to Anon-a-Miss?”
“It was the incident that showed Trixie no one at Canterlot High knows how to carry themselves.” Trixie voiced. “Even before then, Sunset separated us. In both instances, it took outside interference for anyone to see we were wrong.
Trixie, especially, needed it as she’s bought into ruse’s two times now. Every time, Canterlot High falls apart proving we can’t be trusted. Then, I met my master who made me an offer. If I claim your puzzle, he shall take control of Canterlot High.”
“I can’t say I approve of what Canterlot High did to my friend, but giving up control to someone else isn’t the answer.” Yugi voiced firmly. “Given what I’ve already seen from him, this master strikes me as the type to say or do whatever will get him what he wants.”
“Given how thinking for herself turned out, Trixie is willing to take his orders.” Trixie voiced. “She believes him assuming command is best. Especially over the remaining Rainbooms. They still have magic of their own yet are proven unstable when left to their own devices.”
“You are a fool to place your trust in someone like him.” Yugi voiced. “People make mistakes, and they can be bad ones at that. At the end of the day, it’s better to place your trust within yourself.”
“Trixie’s mind is already made up.” Trixie smiled slightly. “In the end, nothing you say will deter me. Your only way out of this now is by winning.”
“Very well.” Yugi declared. “My first order of business is to activate Monster Reborn and through its power, I can resurrect my Celtic Archer(LV 6/1500/2400). Then, I’ll utilize his effect to return that spell back to my deck in return for 800 more of your life points.”
Archer knocked an arrow before firing it at Trixie (Yugi 3000/Trixie 2400).
“Fortunate that you had that card.” Trixie commented.
“Fortunate indeed as that damage was not all I intend to do.” Yugi declared. “I summon Effect Veiler(LV 1/0/0).” A white winged, cyan haired spellcaster appeared.
“Er, a level 1 tuner!” Trixie exclaimed.
“Indeed.” Yugi smiled. “Now, I will show you that monster I could have summoned before had I not adjusted levels. Veiler will give Archer a tune up to Synchro for 7. Spellcaster of the arcane runes, appear! Synchro summon Rune Sorcerer(LV 7/2500/2100).”
A spellcaster in black robes with arcane runes, of varying color and design, appeared. “One of his effects allows me to target any one monster you control and half their ATK until the End Phase.
I target your Dark Magician(LV 7/1250/2100). Now, attack with Archaic Rune!” A purple rune appeared beneath Dark Magician before exploding in dark magic destroying the opposing spellcaster (Yugi 3000/Trixie 1150).
“Trixie activates her face down Call of the Haunted.” Trixie declared. “With this, she can return her Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100) to the field. Since she activated such an effect on your turn, Trixie is allowed to special summon Magician of Dark Illusion(LV 7/2100/2500).”
A spellcaster obscured by black mist which clung to his body and robes appeared.
“You may have just rebuilt your field, but I won’t lose.” Yugi declared. “You’re move.”
“We’ll see how that resolve last after this turn.” Trixie drew. “Trixie constructs the overlay network with her two level 7 monsters to bring about a new monster that delved through the darkest magic and came out the other side a master.
Xyz summon Ebon Illusion Magician(R 7/O2/2500/2100).” A spellcaster in dark purple and blue robes, with long blond hair, appeared. “By detaching 1 overlay unit from this monster, Trixie can special summon any Normal Spellcaster from her hand or deck.”
Ebon Illusion Magician(R 7/O1/2500/2100). “Trixie summons a second Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100).” A second, red robbed magician with silver hair appeared. “Now, my Dark Magician will attack your Rune Sorcerer. Dark Magic Attack!”
“I’d use my trap, but I too have that Xyz in my extra deck.” Yugi declared. “Your intention is to banish my trap because a Normal Spellcaster attacked.”
“Exactly.” Trixie declared. “Ebon, Ebon Devour!”
Spiritual Sword of Revealing Light was swallowed by the darkness banishing it before Dark Magician blasted Rune Sorcerer destroying them both.
“With my trap banished, I can’t use its graveyard effect, but Rune Sorcerer can still be used.” Yugi reasoned. “If I use him now to bring out my Dark Magician, she’s likely to destroy him. If I want a shot at taking down that Xyz, I’ll need Dark Magician on the field.”
“I’ll take a page from your last turn and execute it in my own way.” Yugi declared. “I activate Rune Sorcerer’s graveyard effect.” Yugi declared. “By banishing him, I’m allowed to special summon Dark Magician(LV 7/2500/2100) from my hand, deck, or graveyard.”
The purple robbed and haired magician appeared.
“Unlike with her last turn, whatever you summon next turn will fall without ever getting the chance to shape this duel as Trixie has.” Trixie took a card from her hand. “Trixie sets one card before ending her turn.”
“My move!” Yugi drew. “I’ll activate Polymerization to fuse my Dark Magician on the field with Blue-Eye White Dragon in my hand. Two become one to further delve into arcane arts never seen before. Fusion summon Blue-Eyes Light Dragoon(LV 9/3500/3000).”
Dark Magician now wore armored robes made from the body of a Blue-Eyes White Dragon and wielded a sword made from its tail as an arcane ring of light magic flowed around his body.
“You’ve fallen into Trixie’s trap!” Trixie declared. “She activates Dark Renewal! Whenever you summon any monster, she can target it along with one Spellcaster she controls. Both are then destroyed, and she may summon a Dark spellcaster from the deck or grave.”
“That is one useful trap; however, it falters in the face of my fusion.” Yugi declared.
Trixie saw her trap spark before being destroyed. “W-what just happened!?”
“My Light Dragoon cannot be targeted or destroyed by any card effect.” Yugi declared.
“No!” Trixie exclaimed.
“It only gets worse from here.” Yugi voiced. “For every normal monster I used to create Dragoon, I can send up to that many monsters from my deck to the grave. Then, Dragoon gains ATK equal to that monster’s original ATK. I only need one, Dark Magician Girl(ATK 2000).”
Blue-Eyes Light Dragoon(LV 9/5500/3000 effect)
“This can’t be happening!” Trixie thought, taking a step back.
“Now Light Dragoon, end this duel with Light Magic Attack!” Yugi declared.
Light Dragoon obliterated Ebon Illusion Magician with a powerful blast of light magic ending the duel (Yugi 500/Trixie 0). Trixie collapsed to her knees in defeat before Yugi approached her. She didn’t move as he took her deck and locator card.
“By the rules of Battle City, I’ll be taking one locator card along with one of your Dark Magicians.” Yugi declared, doing just that before placing the deck back where it belongs.
“I failed…” Trixie muttered.
Suddenly, she stood and began sweating before screaming in pain. Yugi took a step back as this was familiar from his encounter with Bandit Keith. Soon enough, the Millennium symbol appeared on her forehead.
“We met again Pharaoh.” That same voice that came from Keith was now coming from Trixie. “Remember me? Perhaps you wouldn’t since you were trapped in the puzzle while I dueled little Yugi. Congratulations beating this Rare Hunter; however, she was by no means the best I have.”
“What do you want with me?” Yami asked.
“First, allow me to introduce myself.” The voice declared. “My name is Marik, and I want what belongs to me. Your power. Once I have it, I’ll be unstoppable. The world will belong to me, and no one shall stand in the way of that destiny. Especially not you or your weaker half.”
“Yugi is not weak like you think he is.” Yami retorted.
“Listen Yami.” Marik continued. “My family has slaved for centuries protecting the tomb of the Pharaoh until his return. For what? I should be the Pharaoh.”
“Someone like you has no claim to rule.” Yami retorted. “The way you used Keith and Trixie is all the proof I need.”
“My claim will be your puzzle and the three Egyptian Gods.” Marik retorted. “Once I’ve bested you and claimed the puzzle, you and Yugi will be banished to the Shadow Realm.”
“Yugi and I possess the puzzle, so who has the cards?” Yami questioned.
“I have two of the Egyptian Gods while I know where to find the last.” Marik retorted. “Soon, my Rare Hunters will bring the last card to me. It’s only a matter of time before it and your puzzle are mine.”
“What you assume will never come to pass.” Yami voiced. “Your Rare Hunters, or you yourself, will never defeat me in a duel. Without achieving that, my puzzle stays with Yugi and I.”
“I promise you, by the sands of Egypt, that your power will be mine.” Marik declared. “Another of my mind slaves is already in Domino, waiting to defeat you and claim the puzzle. To ensure it, I gave him an Egyptian God. Until then, beware the quiet one.”
“Who is this Quiet One?” Yugi questioned.
Marik choose not to answer. “We’ll meet again.”
Trixie’s body then collapsed, soulless.
Park Sunset had stopped off at a nearby stand and picked up a vanilla cone before heading into a nearby park with the intention of finding her next opponent. As she ate her ice cream, keeping an eye out, the Hero user hadn’t expected who she’d end up finding.
“Flash?” Sunset questioned.
The Destiny Hero user turned to face Sunset, shocked to see her. “Sunset?”
Back during Duelist Kingdom, before she told her friends everything, Sunset would have dreaded running into anyone from Canterlot High. As things stood, being confronted with someone she had arguably more history with than her former friends, she felt apathetic.
She did note his presence likely meant at least a few other students were in this tournament, potentially among them being all or a few of her former friends, but she felt nothing once more. The people important to her, her current friends and brother, already knew everything.
That meant none of them had a chance at ruining her new life if that was their intention. Should they have realized their mistake, that would be fine. She’d likely still be mad with her former friends, but it wouldn’t achieve much else. Sunset was rather content with where she was.
Even with the problems that have/do crop up, she thought life was pretty good. Better than anything she had prior. Granted, Equestria had to do with mistakes on hers and Celestia’s parts while Canterlot turned into a nightmare, but that didn’t diminish what she had now.
On Flash’s end, he couldn’t exactly shoot out a group message to the others letting them know he’d found Sunset when she’d approached him like this. He’d have to bring that up with her. At the very least, he was relieved to have run into her.
“There’s a lot I need to say to you, but I’ll start with I’m sorry.” Flash stated genuinely.
“You’re sorry?” Sunset questioned. “I don’t recall you treating me bad, in any shape or form, during Anon-a-Miss.”
“Just because I didn’t treat you bad, doesn’t mean I’m absolved of any part in it.” Flash stated sincerely. “I knew from the beginning that you weren’t Anon-a-Miss. It was far too blatant, and you stood to lose everything while gaining nothing beyond division.
The old Sunset always had a reason for everything, including breaking up the student body. I stood by and let everything happen because some part of me was still hurting with how everything happened between us. I wanted you to hurt, but I only felt empty at the end.
Revenge was never the answer, yet it cropped up turning me, in some small part, into the person you used to be. I realized I was acting no better than the old Sunset. I should have come to your defense so many times, but I…”
“Flash, I understand.” Sunset had a sad smile on her face. “You were a good guy who I took advantage of to prop up my own popularity. Honestly, I never realized just how much I hurt you until just now. You didn’t defend me, but I didn’t…”
“You did deserve people who would defend you.” Flash interrupted. “Even if you hadn’t changed, like you had, the people who knew should have done more. Even those who were defending you should have let you know.
I should have been there the moment your friends weren’t, but I wasn’t. It made me realize I wasn’t the kind of guy I always wanted to be. That’s a fault with me just as who you were was a fault with you. Don’ think any differently.”
“Heh, I suppose you’re right.” Sunset nodded. “I forgive you Flash, genuinely. The guilt of who you were will be palatable for a while, trust me, but I managed to get past it. If I could, I’m positive you will. Despite not thinking you’re a good guy, I know you are.”
“Thanks, Sunset.” Flash let out a breath of relief.
While the full weight of his failures hadn’t left, it was easier to bear now. If Sunset was to be believed, which Flash did, then he knew one day his guilt would abstain. Still, he’d continue to work on himself, but that was later. Now, there was something to attend to.
“With that out of the way, there is a lot you need to know about Anon-a-Miss, and the things that happened around it.” Flash stated. “For starters, the people responsible for it came forward and revealed themselves…”
Park “…Sweetie Bell, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo put me through all of that because they wanted to spend more time with their sisters, and they felt like I hadn’t been punished enough?” Sunset asked.
Flash told Sunset everything as it was, with no embellishment to make it seem any less bad. Throughout it, Sunset become eerily quiet and just as eerily calm about the whole situation.
“Pretty much.” Flash stated.
“When you get back to Canterlot, I want you to promise me something.” Sunset stated.
“Sure, what is it?” Flash asked, a bit worried.
“After taking the rainbow laser of friendship, I could sympathize with everyone I hurt, and my apologies after the fact were no less sincere.” Sunset nodded. “Now, I can empathize with all of them. When you get back, tell the student body I’m sorry and that they are forgiven.”
“Yeah, I’ll be sure to remember that.” Flash stated.
“Now, I want you to send out the message and tell them where I am.” Sunset voiced. “They are to wait at the fountain over there, and no one is to approach me, should they see me. Once everyone is gathered, I will approach them, and they are to listen. Can you do that?”
“Y-Yeah, I’ll do it.” Flash stated, taking out his phone.
At this point, he did not think this would go well; however, he knew they didn’t deserve as such. The fact that he was forgiven, to him, was nothing short of a miracle. He sent out the message exactly as Sunset told him to.
“Alright, it’s done.” Flash stated.
“Good, now I need some more ice cream and time to process just how I’m going to handle this.” Sunset voiced, walking off.
Domino City: Streets “I got to keep lookin’ for locator cards if I want a shot at helping Yugs and Sunset in the next round.” Joey voiced to himself while looking for his next opponent. “I’m ready for anything with this deck of mine.”
“Hey, are you Joey Wheeler!?” A female voice called out.
Joey turned to see that it was some girl with pink hair in a pony tail and blue eyes. She wore a colorful outfit and had a duel disk on her arm telling him she was part of Battle City. Something about her seemed familiar, but Joey couldn’t place his finger on it.
“Yeah, I am.” Joey turned. “Who’s askin’?”
“Great, my name is Pinkie Pie.” The girl responded, which sounded even more familiar than how she looked to the Red-Eyes user. “My friends and I entered this tournament because we’re looking for Sunset. See…”
“You’re one of them!” Joey pointed at her, as it finally clicked for him. “You’re one of the people who hurt my friend over that Anon-a-Miss nonsense.”
“She told you about that?” Pinkie asked, surprised.
“She told her us everything.” Joey declared, making Pinkie flinch. “Let me just say, our friends, Yugs and Tea, are ten times better than your lot. Unlike any of you, they don’t judge Tristan, Sunset, or I on our past misdeeds.
They don’t go bringing it up constantly only to say, ‘no offense’. Like that makes it any better. In fact, we’re the ones who bring it up around them, yet they’ve never once held our past against us. I think, that’s proof they accept us.”
“We accepted Sunset.” Pinkie tried.
“Yeah right.” Joey retorted. “If you’d truly accepted Sunset as one of your friends, truly forgave her, then she’d have never been suspected. Friends don’t outright suspect each other of something, no matter how incriminating it might look.
At the very least, it’s either you suspect all your friends or none of your friends. There’s no half measure unless you never truly forgave Sunset. I know some princess asked you to look after her, but if you didn’t mean it, you shouldn’t have agreed.”
“We already know we messed up.” Pinkie declared. “That’s why we’re trying to make amends.”
“I’m not buyin’ it, and I won’t help you.” Joey declared, brushing past her. “If you’re wise, you’ll leave her alone. Sunset doesn’t need this.”
“I’ll duel you for your help!” Pinkie yelled suddenly. “If I win, you must help me find Sunset.”
Joey glanced back at her. “There’s no incentive.”
“I’ll put up my two locator cards against that information.” Pinkie declared, taking them out.
“You seem to forget every duelist must bet at least one locator card; however, the deal is sweat enough.” Joey stepped back from her. “By beating you in this duel, I’ll take ya out of this tournament.”
“Alright, let’s go!” Pinkie declared.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Joey 4000/Pinkie 4000)
“Since you challenged me, I’ll go first.” Joey drew. “Looks like my deck is resonatin’ with my desire to beat ya because I’m startin’ with Red-Eyes Fusion to call upon any Fusion monster I got which list a Red-Eyes as material. This spell draws materials from the deck, hand, or field.”
“It does!?” Pinkie was shocked since only Rarity’s ever shown a fusion spell like this.
“Yep, though I can’t normal or special summon again this turn, but that hardly matters.” Joey retrieved his materials from the deck. “I combine Red-Eyes Black Dragon with Meteor Dragon Red-Eyes Impact. Get ready because this monster hits like a meteor.
Fusion summon Meteor Black Comet Dragon(LV 8/3500/2000).” A bipedal black dragon shrouded in flames appeared roaring. “If he’s Fusion summoned, any Red-Eyes I wish can go from my hand or deck to the grave. I’m sending a second Red-Eyes B. Dragon from my deck.”
“Why would you do any of this on the first turn?” Pinkie asked confused.
“I see where you’re coming from; however, the resources would’ve still been worth it even if I went through my hand.” Joey declared. “The fact I’ve only used one card from my hand is all the better given what this card does.
Speakin’ of it, you now take half the sent monster’s original attack. Go, Meteor Soul!” A spectral, flaming Red-Eyes appeared before crashing down on the opponent (Joey 4000/Pinkie 2800). “Now, I’ll set two cards before ending my turn.”
“I don’t have the luxury of taking this easy.” Pinkie drew. “I summon Performapal Turn Trooper(LV 4/1200/1200).” A warrior appeared. “When I summon a Performapal, I can special summon Performapal Helpprincess(LV 4/1200/1200).” A purple haired female appeared.
“With two level four monsters, you can build the overlay network.” Joey declared.
“Exactly.” Pinkie declared. “I overlay my two level 4 monsters to Xyz summon Castel, the Skyblaster Musketeer(R 4/O 2/2000/1500).” A purple, humanoid falcon appeared dressed as a ranger. “By detaching both his overlay units, one monster you control is returned to the hand.”
Castel, the Skyblaster Musketeer(R 4/O 2/2000/1500)
“In this case, it’ll be my extra deck.” Joey voiced before smiling. “I ain’t defenseless because one of my face downs is Red-Eyes Spirit allowing me to return any 1 Red-Eyes monster from my grave to the field. I choose one of my Red-Eyes Black Dragon(LV 7/2400/2000).”
The black dragon with red-eyes appeared.
“That’s fine by me because I’m rebuilding the overlay network with my rank 4 monster!” Pinkie declared.
“She can rank up!?” Joey thought, stunned.
“Rank-Up Xyz Change!” Pinkie declared. “Appear Drill Driver Vespenato(R 5/O 1/2500/2100).” A large, yellow and silver machine hornet appeared. “That’s not all because I’m equipping him with Xyz Unit.
This grants any face up Xyz monster I control ATK equal to 200 multiplied by its rank. Since Vespenato is a rank 5, that’s 1000 more ATK.” Drill Driver Vespenato(R 5/O 1/3500/2100 effect). “He’ll destroy your dragon!”
Vespenato drilled clean through Red-Eyes (Joey 2900/Pinkie 2800).
“I was banking on using this with my prior dragon, as Red-Eyes Fusion changed his name to Red-Eyes Black Dragon, but this will do.” Joey nodded. “I activate Red-Eyes Burn. If a Red-Eyes I control is destroyed, we both take damage equal to their original ATK.”
“The dragon I just destroyed had 2400 ATK!” Pinkie exclaimed.
“That it did.” Joey declared as they were both awash in flames (Joey 500/Pinkie 400). “Now, end your turn because I’m finishing this duel on my next.”
“My only hope is that he doesn’t burn because what protection I do have in my hand can’t stop it.” Pinkie took two cards from her hand. “I set two cards and end my turn.”
“My turn!” Joey drew. “You made a mistake sending my dragon back to my extra deck because now I can use him all over again.”
“What!? No!” Pinkie exclaimed, stunned. “You couldn’t have drawn the materials to make it again.”
“That’s assumin’ the fusion specifies exact monsters.” Joey countered. “While it does have requirements, my deck can fulfill them in many ways. That said, I don’t need those when I can just activate Dragon’s Mirror.
With this, I can pull off any Dragon type fusion by banishin’ materials from my field or grave. I banish one Red-Eyes B. Dragon and Meteor Dragon Red-Eyes Impact. Now, welcome back my meteoric monster. Fusion summon Meteor Black Comet Dragon(LV 8/3500/2000).”
“No!” Pinkie exclaimed, in desperation. “Don’t do this!”
“To me, you don’t have a leg to stand on with such a request.” Joey declared firmly as he pressed on. “Like before, if he’s Fusion summoned, any Red-Eyes I wish can go from my hand or deck to the grave. I’m sending my last Red-Eyes B. Dragon from my deck. Go, Meteor Soul!”
A spectral, flaming Red-Eyes appeared before crashing down on the opponent (Joey 500/Pinkie 0). Pinkie collapsed to her knees in defeat as the cards which remained in her hand fell to the ground.
“Alright Pinkie, cough them up.” Joey approached her. “Your rarest and two locator cards.”
“Here.” She took out her Sky Magician and two locator cards. “Just please, have some mercy and help me find Sunset.”
“You lost, so that’s not happening.” Joey declared as he took his prizes. “You and your friends made your bed. Your best attempt to get out didn’t work, so you can lie in it. Use this as an opportunity to reflect on your mistakes and be better than the people who hurt my friend.”
Joey then sighed and closed his eyes as it’s been quite sometimes since he’s felt like this much of a jerk. Granted, even thinking about it, he didn’t believe any of Sunset’s friends deserved a second chance after everything they did.
That said, based on what he heard from Sunset, he didn’t think any of them were truly bad people. They were just good people who made a horrible mistake. Perhaps, to some extent after working out his anger through this duel, he could cut this girl a slight reprieve.
“Look.” Joey sighed as he crouched before her with a gentler expression. “I’ll admit all of you aren’t lost causes. The way Sunset talked about you makes me believe that much. Honestly, I let what you did get to me because I consider Sunset a good friend.
That doesn’t change the fact I think you shouldn’t go bugging her. Of course, I can’t speak for what she would want. I can only talk based off what I believe. If you want to continue lookin’ for her, I won’t stop you, but I’m not about to throw you a bone.
If you hurt her again, we’ll have a larger problem.” He put Sky Magician on the ground and picked up Performapal Whip Snake. “I don’t do much with continuous spells, so I’ll exchange Sky Magician for Whip Snake.” He stood. “Now, I’m leaving.”
With that, Joey walked away and soon turned a corner leaving Pinkie. She could only clench her fist in frustration, sadness, and anger over the situation. She was soon snapped out of it by her phone vibrating. She took it out only for her eyes to widen.
“Sorry Joey, but I can’t accept your advice.” Pinkie stood, those negative emotions taking a backseat to the party planner’s determination as she sprinted in the direction of the nearest park. “I stole Sunset’s smile, so I at least got to try and make up for that.” Park Sunset had gotten her ice cream, and it, if even a smidge, did make her feel better. After Flash sent out the message, it did not take long for members of the Humane 5 and CMC to arrive. While everyone of them wanted to talk with Sunset, they were respectful enough of her wishes.
No one went up to speak with her, and they all congregated at the fountain impatiently awaiting everyone’s arrival. Sunset, by contrast, was more than willing to wait however long it took. After all, Battle City’s first round was a two-day affair.
She was confident enough in getting the remaining four locator cards she needed, today or tomorrow. At this point, the only ones who had yet to arrive were Pinkie and Scootaloo. The former was quick to change that. Out of anyone, she seemed the most eager to speak with Sunset.
Fortunately, Rainbow and AJ noticed this before dragging the Performapal user to the fountain. This left Scootaloo, who arrived not long after Pinkie. Of course, she was hesitant given she arrived with a familiar face. Though, everyone quickly realized they couldn’t be who they knew.
Sunset broke her own rules by approaching them. “Scootaloo?”
Scootaloo looked away prompting Twilight to speak up. “As I understand it, I’m this world’s version of Twilight Sparkle.”
This prompted Sunset to stare critically at the younger girl who shrunk under her gaze. Clearly, this had not won her any favors…provided there were any to begin with in this situation.
“How much do you know?” Sunset eventually asked, turning her attention to Twilight.
“I know what Scootaloo knows about Equestria, you, and Anon-a-Miss.” Twilight answered.
Sunset pinched the bridge of her nose and took a deep breath. “Scootaloo…”
“Y-Yeah?” Scootaloo asked.
“Fountain.” Sunset ordered, firmly.
The Vendread user scurried over to the others who were silently watching. No one dared step on Sunset’s toes over this, given everything they’ve already done. As far as everyone there was concerned, this was Sunset’s show.
“Alright, what do you want?” Sunset asked.
“Pardon?” Twilight asked, a bit timidly.
Her desire to know things was faltering under Sunset’s gaze.
“Why are you here?” Sunset asked. “If you’re looking for a way to Equestria, I don’t…”
“No, after the things I’ve heard, going there is the farthest thing from my mind.” Twilight voiced. “I’d rather not mess with forces that could…”
“…turn you into a demon.” She didn’t want to say it, but Sunset would. “It’s fine. I’ve come to terms with that, and it’s a wise decision because I would not recommend that to anyone.”
“Well, I’m here now because I found myself genuinely concerned about you.” Twilight voiced. “Granted, I’ve never met you, but to hear what you went through…even knowing the bad.” She shook her head. “I just…”
“Alright.” Sunset took a deep breath. “Fountain like the rest. What I’m about to say will be directed at them rather than you. At the end, draw your own conclusions after I’m done.”
“Yes, thank you.” Twilight voiced before scurrying over.
Sunset soon turned that way and strolled over to the assembled students. Admittedly, she was rather frustrated and angry over everything that happened; however, it was massively tempered by how everything turned out. Of course, she’d rather Anon-a-Miss never came about.
Still, she couldn’t deny the positives. She found true friends, learned parts of herself she never knew were missing, and had a brother who, thus far, seemed good in her books. Still, the positives didn’t seem enough for forgiveness.
As Sunset finally reached the gathered students, she noted Flash stood to the farthest left while Twilight stood to the farthest right. Both were well away from the remaining eight, which was good given these were now the people she had problems with.
“I’m going to lay out the objective facts.” Sunset began. “When Anon-A-Miss started. I told five of you it wasn’t me. In the beginning, with Piggly Wiggly, that was good enough. Then, the next post came being about Rarity’s closest of shame. Suddenly, my words just wasn’t good enough.
In contrast, the rest of the group never once suspected anyone else.” The Humane 5 looked guilty at this. “I was left to fend for myself as more posts started to trickle in. Slowly, the student body began to single me out as the school was divided again.
In fact, it was worse than I ever made it, yet the three who were behind Anon-a-Miss didn’t step forward. Now, I know at one point I was proud of my own ability to divide the school, but after being blasted with the laser of friendship, I saw just how wrong it was.
Let’s talk about that, perhaps if I had the culprits would have known just how much I was punished. That laser brought out my sympathy. Every bad thing I ever did came crashing down onto my very soul all at once. Those were not crocodile tears I shed that night.
After the fact, I was as apologetic as possible while being understanding that it’d take time to make up for my past. In the end, I was willing to try, and I never shied away. It seems certain people just thought I was not punished enough.
You know, I’ll admit that’s fair. After learning the full truth, I could empathize with everyone I hurt on a level I never could have before. Though, I don’t feel much like forgiving the culprits, and I’m not about to say as such. After all, I know what false acceptance feels like.
I suppose what I’m saying is, I’ve experienced true friendship and learned a lot from it. I know now that we weren’t friends, and none of you can change that now. If you have any delusions we were, I want you to look inside yourself and truly mull over everything I’ve been saying.
If I were your friend, I’d have been above suspicion like the rest, or you’d have also suspected the others. I do recognize that all of you came here for me, but that doesn’t erase what has already transpired. Not to me. I can’t, at this point, forgive eight of you.
Perhaps one day, after things have settled in more, I could find it in my heart to forgive and start over. That day simply won’t be today. As things stand, I got a life I’m content with. That should be enough. Now, I have locator cards to earn, so I’m going.”
Like that, Sunset turned to leave with the eight she couldn’t forgive feeling rather demoralized. This hadn’t gone as any of them expected it to, but after hearing Sunset’s perspective, it seemed like the only way it could have gone. One of them managed to find a little more determination.
“Sunset, wait.” Rainbow stated sincerely, managing to stop the girl. “After hearing you out, I know nothing we say will prove anything, but maybe we could still show you.” She raised her duel disk. “I challenge you to a duel. I’ll let that try to say the truth.”
Aside from Sunset, who blankly stared at Rainbow, the others looked at one another uncertainly. It was only heightened among the other members of the Rainbooms…given what happened when the shoe was on the other foot.
“I said nearly the same thing at Sugar Cube Corner, yet dueling achieved nothing.” Sunset voiced.
“No, your duel meant something, but we were too stubborn to admit it.” Rainbow declared. “You’re not, and I’m confident I can say something good enough. I’ll even make it an official Battle City duel. I got two locator cards.”
“At the very least, I do need locator cards.” Sunset also didn’t feel disgusted or appalled to be in any of their presence. “I have two as well.”
“Then, you and I can put it all on the line.” Rainbow declared, firmly. “Two Locator and two prize cards. That way, we have all the drive needed to duel our best.”
Sunset genuinely didn’t know if this duel would change anything with how she felt, but the prospect of two locator cards was just enticing enough.
“Very well. Rainbow.” Sunset turned to face her opponent, activating her duel disk. “I accept.”
Domino City:Park Rainbow Dash activated her duel disk in response to Sunset doing the same. As they faced off, the rest of the Rainbooms, CMC, Flash, and Twilight gathered to watch. No one quite knew what this duel would do, but it seemed to be their only hope.
Well, the only hope for the Rainbooms and CMC given Twilight sort of just popped up while Flash had already been forgiven. As things stood for Sunset, she currently had no plans on this changing anything, but regardless of that, she did need locator cards.
“Let’s Duel!”
(Sunset 4000/Rainbow 4000)
“I’ll take the first move.” Rainbow drew. “Well, this should seem familiar. I summon Crystal Beast Peridot Cobra(LV 3/1100/900).” A pink cobra with a peridot gem appeared. “I’ll end my turn there.”
“While your hand may contain the same card as our prior duel, mine is completely different.” Sunset drew. “This next card might help me pull off something I saw today.” She took it form her hand. I activate Hand Destruction forcing us to discard two cards before drawing two.”
“At least I can start building up my Crystal Beast.” Rainbow thought, discarding two monsters.
“Next, I’ll activate Graceful Charity allowing me to draw three cards before discarding a further two from my hand.” Sunset proceeded. “Now, I’ll summon Elemental Hero Striking Sparkman(LV 4/1900/1500).” A hero in blue and chrome armor appeared.
“I don’t get it.” Apple Bloom stated, doing her best to move past the lecture they all received. “Sunset did all that with her hand just to summon a level four monster.”
“Given she was runner up in Duelist Kingdom, I’m certain there’s a point.” Flash voiced.
“Now, I’ll equip my monster with Rainbow Veil before attacking your Cobra.” Sunset declared. “Before you say anything, Rainbow Veil’s effect activates. During the Battle Phase, any monster the equipped monster battles has their effects negated.”
Striking Sparkman blasted the opposing monster (Sunset 4000/Rainbow 3200). Rainbow flinched at that since such an effect utterly stonewalled her monster. He couldn’t protect himself from destruction, the damage wouldn’t be halved, and she couldn’t place it in her spell/trap zone.
“When Sparkman destroys a monster by battle and sends it to the grave, I can add any Hero I wish from my deck to my hand.” Sunset declared. “I’ll then set one card to end my turn.”
“Rainbow, you can’t afford to play like this.” AJ called out. “We’ve seen how far Sunset has come, so if you want to win, you’ll need to give it your best.”
“Well, she is right.” Sunset voiced. “You can’t think to beat me with plays I’ve seen before.”
“Alright, you want me to take it up a notch?” Rainbow drew before nodding. “I can do that. I’ll summon Crystal Beast Carbon Wolf(LV 4/1350/1300).” A gray wolf with carbon in his shoulder appeared.
“When he is summoned, I can special summon a Crystal Beast from my hand. I choose Crystal Beast Beryl Boar(LV 1/800/800).” A red furred boar with beryl gem stones all around its head appeared.
“A tuner monster.” Sunset noted.
“Not just any tuner monster.” Rainbow declared. “Once per turn, I can declare a level from 1 to 4, and that will be his level until the end of the turn. I’ll declare 2.” Crystal Beast Beryl Boar(LV 2/800/800 effect). Now, Boar will give wolf a tune up to synchro for 6.
Synchro summon Crystal Beast Aquamarine Imugi(LV 6/2300/2100).” A long, blue serpentine animal with an aquamarine in its back appeared. “Once per turn, Imugi can target up to 3 Crystal Beast in my grave and return them to my deck.
Then, I can draw one card for each Crystal Beast returned through this effect. I’ll return Cobra, Boar, and Wolf allowing me to draw the maximum 3. Now, Imugi will attack and destroy your Sparkman.”
“I reveal my face down Fusion Barrier.” Sunset countered as a purple barrier appeared to absorb the attack. “This negates your attack and gives me two choices. Firstly, I could conduct a Fusion summon by banishing the attacked monster and one monster from my hand.
Secondly, I can take damage equal to half the attacking monster’s original ATK to perform a Fusion summon using the attacked monster and 1 monster from my deck. In this case, both materials go to the grave. I’ll take option 2.”
Purple energy flowed from the barrier and washed over her (Sunset 2850/Rainbow 3200). “Now, I combine Striking Sparkman with King of the Swamp from my deck. Equivalent exchange of destruction, Fusion summon Elemental Hero Plasma Vice(LV 8/2600/2300).”
“Sunset found a card that allows her to fusion summon on other people’s turn?” Rarity questioned, stunned.
She wasn’t the only one. Back before Sunset’s change, the students of Canterlot High agreed Sunset’s fusions were more powerful while Rarity had greater. As things stood now, Sunset had Polymerization, Miracle Fuson, Fusion Barrier, and likely other such cards.
This upped Sunset’s versatility to, as things stood, be on par with Rarity’s. With versatility to access her powerful fusions, it was clear this duel was going to be more difficult than any of them initially assumed.
“Since I only had the one monster, I guess I got to end my turn.” Rainbow took a card from her hand. “Before that, I will set one card.”
“My move!” Sunset drew. “I’ll set one monster and follow it up by using Plasma Vice’s effect. By discarding 1 card from my hand, he can destroy one ATK position monster you control. Go, Plasma Sphere!” Plasman vice summoned a sphere of plasma and fired it at Imugi destroying him. “Now, he’ll attack directly with Plasma Slice!”
“If this gets through, Rainbow won’t have many life points left.” Scootaloo declared, worriedly.
“Nice try, but I’m not ready for this to be nearly over.” Rainbow declared. “I activate my face down Rainbow Life. I now discard a card of my own. This trap then sees me gain life points, this turn, from anything you may try to damage them (Sunset 2850/Rainbow 5800).”
“Well, you managed to secure your life points for now.” Sunset declared. “I’ll end my turn.”
“Alright, this is the time to give this everything I got!” Rainbow drew. “Perfect. I activate Crystal Fusion allowing me to Fusion summon with monster from my hand or field. I’ll combine Crystal Beasts Amythest Cat and Garnet Hirocloros.
Fusion summon Crystal Beast Alluring Amythest Cat(LV 6/2000/1000).” A dark purple furred cat with an amethyst gemstone in its chest appeared. “Even with the three Imugi returned, I’ve now assembled seven Crystal Beast, with different names, between the field and grave.
Crystal Beasts Alluring Amythest Cat, Amythest Cat, Hirocloros, Cobalt Eagle, Alexandrite Gorilla, Topaz Tiger, and Amber Mammoth. When I gather seven Crystal Beast, the greatest light in history resurrects! Meet the all powerful Rainbow Dragon(LV 10/4000/0)!”
A colossal white dragon with multiple gems embedded within his body appeared.
“Whoa, she managed to summon her strongest main deck monster!” Scootaloo declared amazed.
“Don’t remember her ever having to summon that against Sunset before.” Pinkie noted.
“Looks like Rainbow has really gotten serious.” AJ declared.
“Before we battle, I’ll utilize Crystal Fusion’s graveyard effect.” Rainbow declared. “Since you control a monster from the extra deck, I can add this card back to my hand form the grave. Now, Rainbow Dragon, Rainbow Refraction on Plasma Vice!”
All the gems along Rainbow Dragon’s body glowed before Plasma Vice was bombarded by lasers of different colors and destroyed (Sunset 1450/Rainbow 5800). “Next, Alluring Amythest Cat can attack you directly, but the damage dealt will be halved. Let her have it!”
Alluring Amythest Cat lunged over the face down monster and attacked the opponent (Sunset 450/Rainbow 5800). “When she deals any battle damage, I can destroy one card you control, and you only have that face down monster.” Sunset’s field was cleared. “I now end my turn.”
Rainbow was confident she had this. Even if Sunset mounted a comeback, the life point difference was too large, and that wasn’t even accounting for the two monsters she had on the field.
“With only two, soon to be three cards, in her hand, there’s little chance Sunset can bust out Shining Flare Wingman.” Rainbow thought. “Even if she manages to destroy the monsters on the field, Crystal Fusion and the monsters in my hand should be enough to wrap this up.”
“Rainbow just took full control of the whole duel.” Sweetie Bell marveled.
“Well, she is the top duelist of CHS, so it’s not too surprising.” Fluttershy chimed in.
“I wouldn’t be celebrating just yet.” Twilight voiced.
“Yeah, just look at Sunset.” Flash added. “She’s shown no terror at what’s on the field.”
Indeed, Sunset was calm as ever while facing down the two monsters that just flipped the due.
“I’ll admit Rainbow, you’d have gone pretty far in Duelist Kingdom, but I was the runner up.” Sunset drew. “Let me show you just how much of a difference that makes here. First, I activate the graveyard effect of Breakthrough Skill.”
“Breakthrough Skill?” Rainbow asked. “I don’t…wait, you must have sent it through one of your first two spells!”
“That’s right.” Sunset voiced. “Provided it’s not the turn it was sent to the grave, I can banish it to negate the effects of one monster you control until the end of the turn. I choose Rainbow Dragon. Now, I’m going to end this.”
“Can Sunset really manage that?” Apple Bloom asked.
“Between the cards in the grave and three cards in the hand, it’s possible.” Flash voiced.
“You’re bluffing.” Rainbow declared. “No duelist is that strong.”
“I’ve seen a guy with rituals strong enough to the point no duel he participated in last past his turn if he goes second. Seto Kaiba used all three summoning methods in one turn only for his opponent to defend against them. If anyone wants to keep up, denial is not going to help.
As for this situation, let’s just see. First, I’ll activate Miracle Fusion which allows me to banish Elemental Heroes from the field or grave to perform a Fusion summon. I’ll banish Elemental Heroes Gusting Avian and Blazing Burstinatrix.
Fusion summon Elemental Hero Flame Wingman(LV 6/2100/1200).” A green hero with a red dragon arm appeared. “Next, I’ll equip him with Favorite Hero before moving into the Battle Phase which is where this really begins.”
“What are you talking about?” Rainbow questioned. “Your monster, at best, can defeat my cat, but even with effect damage, I’ll still have more than enough life points to weather this turn.”
“That would be true if not for Favorite Hero.” Sunset voiced. “At the start of the Battle Phase, I can play a field spell from my deck. Say hello to Skyscraper 3-Hero Association.” They now stood on a large, white walkway, over the ocean, which led to a doomed building.
“This field has effects, one of them I shouldn’t need to get to at this rate, but first Favorite Hero activates further. Since there is a Field Spell on the field, the monster is equipped with it gains ATK equal to their original defense.”
“Rainbow Dragon is still stronger.” Rainbow retorted.
“One of Skyscraper 3’s effects is the same as the original Skyscraper except that it works for every Hero.” Sunset declared. “Flame Wingman, destroy Rainbow Dragon with Sky Dive Scorcher.”
Elemental Hero Flame Wingman(LV 6/4300/1200 effect) lept back and atop the nearby building before cloaking himself in fire. In one leap, he came down upon the opposing dragon destroying him (Sunset 450/Rainbow 5500).
“Now comes Flame Wingman’s effect dolling out damage equal to the ATK your monster has in the grave.” Sunset continued.
Elemental Hero Flame Wingman(LV 6/3300/1200 effect) moved before Rainbow and spewed out flames from his dragon arm (Sunset 450/Rainbow 1500).
“I still don’t see how this is the end.” Rainbow declared.
“Simple.” Sunset responded. “Favorite Hero has one last effect, aside from you being unable to target it with card effects if a Field Spell is up. Whenever the monster equipped with this card battles and destroys an opponent’s monster, I can send this card to the grave to attack again.”
Elemental Hero Flame Wingman(LV 6/2100/1200) Everyone from CHS was stunned while Rainbow stared on in shock. “No way…”
Once again, he lept atop the nearby building before cloaking himself in fire and smashing down atop Alluring Amythest Cat (Sunset 450/Rainbow 1400). He followed it up by stopping before Rainbow and blasting her with fire again (Sunset 450/Rainbow 0).
“The tides of a duel can shift from one turn to the next.” Sunset informed, as she approached the Crystal Beast user. “Even in the direst of situations, one turn can be the difference between victors. A friend of mine is great at pulling off seemingly impossible victories.
Now, our duel is concluded, so I’ll take the locator and prize cards. Though, I know your rarest card must be Rainbow Dragon, so I’d much rather the two cards you owe me be those which my deck can use.”
“Here, these should do.” Rainbow responded, handing over the locator cards with a trap she got from her grave and one of her Xyz monsters. “Rainbow Life and Crystal Beast Rainbow Monkey.”
Sunset took her prizes before looking at the cards. “Yeah, these will do.”
“So, what is the verdict?” Rainbow asked.
“You’re dueling spoke volumes, but it doesn’t change what I said before.” Sunset voiced.
“Sunset…” Rainbow tried.
“It does tell me I need to say a little more.” She walked away from Rainbow before turning to face everyone. “Back when I divided the school, the people who were friends prior, the initial incident was all me. The fact that it continued lies, in part, with all of you.
All I gave anyone was a push while you kept along the path I wanted. I wouldn’t have been nearly as successful had the school not lacked one thing, communication. If you’d talked with one another, I’d have failed sooner.
Honestly, how can you expect to receive my forgiveness when you never truly addressed the problem? Far as I know, you were all content to forgive and forget. From what I got in that duel, it’s all many of you want now. You want things to return to a normal that no longer exists.
On some level, you thought I’d return to Canterlot, but Domino City is my home. Things can’t go back to the way they were, but they can get better. Right now, you’re all lucky to be in High School because none of what’s happened will fly in the real world.
Maybe one day, I can genuinely forgive the eight of you I haven’t, but it won’t be today. If you don’t want to repeat this a third time, in whatever way it happens, then you can’t take for granted those around you. Now, I’m going.”
With that, Sunset turned and walked away until she was eventually out of sight. This time, no one had attempted to stop her. The eight she hadn’t forgiven were thoroughly chastised twice now and left in deep contemplation over her words.
Even Flash and Twilight were left to contemplate things on some level. The former because he was directly involved with both incidents. The later had simply heard about them and saw all this. It got her thinking more about where she went to school than ever before.
In the end, Twilight and Flash took off separately while the eight truly chastised eventually, slowly began making their way back to the hotel. Those still in Battle City simply did not feel like dueling anymore today.
Sunset’s Apartment Sunset had walked into her apartment and collapsing onto her coach with a heavy sigh. Despite standing by everything she said, that didn’t mitigate how emotionally draining it had been. At the same time, Sunset felt lighter.
Learning the truth and getting to unload everything took away weight she’d never realized was there. After all that, as well as the truths she saw, Sunset was more appreciative of the group that thought she could use a friend. Just as she was thinking this, there was knocking at her door.
Sunset moved to answer it only to find Tea on the other side. “Tea, good to see you.” Despite feeling drained, she wouldn’t turn away a friend right now. “Come on in.”
“Good, you were here.” Tea took the offer, and the Hero user closed the door. “I was worried when Yugi and Joey both stopped in at the hospital to tell me about their run-ins with your former friends.”
“They both ran into them as well?” Sunset asked.
“As well?” Tea was concerned at that. “Are you saying they already found you?”
“I just got back from dealing with them.” Sunset responded. “It was pretty heavy, to be honest, but I feel better now.”
“Well, that’s good.” Tea then grabbed her arm. “Now come on.”
“I told Yugi and Joey to wait at the card shop while I saw if you were home.” Tea declared as she threw open the door. “With any luck, as Tristan should be with Mr. Muto, he’ll return there as well. Tonight, we’re having pizza together.”
“Okay, at least let me lock my apartment first.” Sunset declared.
Fortunately, Tea did stop and allow her to do that before they walked together. Sunset should have known her friends wouldn’t let her linger on everything by herself. The thought of hanging with them was enough to stave off Sunset’s prior exhaustion at what happened.
Domino City: Evening… Flash was currently sitting on a couch within the lobby of a hotel, the one he and the other eight students decided to stay at while in Domino City. For a while now, he’s been mulling over one question.
“How did I get here?” The Destiny Hero user questioned himself.
Flash hadn’t suddenly developed amnesia mind you. It was more of a spiritual ‘how’ than a physical ‘how’ that he was asking himself now. Sunset finding him had not gone how he expected, but looking back at it now allowed him to see the dots.
He could trace the events that transpired, from the day he met Sunset to this moment, and they made a logical throughline. That was a strange thought when magic, card games, and Mystable were part of that throughline. It was almost as weird as where Flash found himself now.
As he saw it, the CMC and Rainbooms just hadn’t/weren’t really talking about what happened. Given past instances, that seemed par for the course, but those same instances showed that simply didn’t work. At times like these, they tended to need someone.
That someone seemed to rally them, weather they saw it or not. At first, it was Twilight before that task was unofficially passed to Sunset. Both did a good job until the former had to return home and the later was made out to be Anon-a-Miss.
Those were invaluable instances to learn from because Flash realized that, by default, the role kind of fell to him. Granted, he could choose to ignore this, but that isn’t who he was. It wasn’t the kind of guy he wanted to be. This all only brought it back to his question.
“How did I get here?” The Destiny Hero user thought.
How did a guy like him end up in this situation? If he wanted to take it back to the inciting incident, it was dating Sunset. Even with how that ended up, he didn’t regret the time they had together, so Flash supposed he couldn’t exactly go throwing blame that way.
Regardless of all these thoughts, he couldn’t really put it off. At this point, he was practically going around in circles just to avoid what had to be done. Despite how things were slowly improving back home, they wouldn’t truly get better until the people at the center did.
“Well, best to get a move on, but I’m going to the CMC first.” Flash thought.
Despite being the main ones behind Anon-a-Miss, Flash had noted Sunset focused more on the Rainbooms over them. Given everything, he could guess it was because she understood the three younger girls on some level. It all essentially boiled down to pettiness.
When Sunset did it, she wanted power and to prove her mentor wrong. When the CMC did it, they wanted to punish Sunset and get more time with their sisters. No matter the result of their actions, it all came back to pettiness.
As Flash entered the elevator and took it up, he could just feel the CMC would be easier to deal with than the problems of the Rainbooms. He also figured that attending to the easier problem might give him more confidence to deal with the messier problem.
Before spending time contemplating the lot in life he wanted, Flash had the forethought to text and ask where people were. The CMC were in Apple Blom’s room while the Rainbooms were in Rainbow’s. He had also checked in on them, hence knowing their current states.
Perhaps it said something that they at least wanted to be in the same room, but without any conversation, nothing would be resolved. Part of Flash was now wishing for things to go back to normal, but he knew they now had to redefine a new normal.
Apple Bloom’s Room Upon entering Apple Bloom’s room, he saw Scootaloo looking out the window while Sweetie Bell and Apple Bloom played a silent game of highest monster. They were taking turns drawing cards, it looked like Apple Bloom’s deck, and the highest AT won.
Within the room there was a desk, chair, and bed. Flash lept right into the deep end by grabbing the chair, turning it around, and plopping down in it. The CMC did spare him looks, but they were quick to get back to whatever they were doing.
“Rough day, huh?” Flash broached.
It seemed words had an impact given the girls now gave him their full attention.
“Rough day…” Scootaloo scoffed. “Nothing was fixed with Sunset, I think our sisters might hate us now, and I ended up blowing the lid on everything to someone who is effectively a stranger. No, telling me she’s technically not does not fix anything.”
“What she said.” Sweetie Bell voiced.
“Well, minus the telling a stranger about everything bit.” Apple Bloom added.
“Sunset was fixed.” Flash stated.
“What?” The girls asked.
“Look, I’m not going to sugar coat this.” Flash sighed. “Right now, you three are being selfish, and it validates what Sunset was saying. All you want is for everything to go back to a normal that can never be. Even if it could, it’d be falsified for your benefit.
The simple fact is, Sunset is content, and that’s something I haven’t seen since the early days of our relationship. Given what little we understand about her life prior, her being genuinely happy was a rare. Yeah, things didn’t turn out how you wanted, but they ended well enough.
“I suppose that does make sense.” Sweetie Bell voiced.
“Perhaps we are being selfish, and that’s not really going to pan out in the long run.” Apple Bloom sighed as she rested her head on her heads. “Heck, being selfish is what brought us to this point anyways.”
“As for your sisters, or sister figure, hating you, I know you think that.” Flash voiced. “Honestly, they are doing the bare minimum to dissuade such thoughts. That’s something I’ll have a chat with them about when I go see them next.
Let me just say, you’ve seen how they treat someone they hate.” He was alluding to Sunset. “I think the fact that they could stand to be around you on this trip and at the park today tells me that, at minimum, they still like you.”
The girls shared a look at that as it seemed to make sense, but it was clear to Flash he wasn’t going to have much luck truly convincing them. To be fair, it wasn’t really his place to convince them. That was AJ, Rainbow, and Rarity’s job.
“As for you bearing everything to this world’s Twilight, Scootaloo, that was a mistake.” Flash shook his head. “There’s no easy way to say it, and it doesn’t matter what justification you try to give.”
“I bet it on a duel.” Scootaloo voiced weakly.
“Duelist pride is important, but there are some things you just don’t wager.” Flash voiced. “The fact you did is just another breach of trust you’ll need to work to earn back. Ultiamately, that’s the biggest thing between you and your sisters.
Despite what I said, I genuinely think your sisters do love you. That’s not the issue here. It’s all a matter of breaking their trust. Look, we’ve clearly reached the end of attempting to fix things with Sunset; however, you can start working to repair things with your sisters.
The first step towards that will be accepting that what was normal no longer applies. Whatever fantasy any of us has of Sunset coming back needs to end, if for nothing else than her sake. I think we at least owe her that much.”
The girls hung their heads as they were in deep contemplation over everything Flash laid out. “At the end of the day, my word isn’t law.” He stood and walked to the door. “Right now, communicate. Lean on each other and decide for yourselves how to proceed.”
With that, Flash left the girls to hopefully talk things out.
Rainbow’s Room As Flash entered the room where the Rainbooms were, it was seemingly worse off than the CMC. At least two of them were wordlessly playing a game together. Here, not a single member was interacting in any way.
Rainbow was staring out a window, AJ sat on the desk chair with her hat tipped over her eyes, Pinkie was laying on the ground while Fluttershy was on the bed and both were staring at the ceiling, and Rarity sat against the wall with her mascara running from crying.
“Alright, none of you are talking, so I’m going to get it started.” Flash clapped his hands as he walked into the room. “What I want is for all of you to speak the truth.”
“The truth?” Applejack asked confused.
“I want all of you to honestly tell all of us how you really felt about Sunset.” Flash declared. “The reason you are all refusing to speak is because her words cut deep. Now, start speaking up and don’t sugar coat it. Getting everything out there is the only way you’ll move past this.”
At first, no one seemed up to saying a word, but AJ already spoke once. “The truth is, I did hate Sunset.”
The other girls gasped at Applejack’s confession.
“Let her finish, and I’ll expect to hear you all out to.” Flash declared.
“She ruined my bake sale and tricked us into cutting off contact.” Tears welled up in AJ’s eyes. “She manipulated us like puppets and stabbed us in the back. I wished every day for someone to finally put her in her place, and I was happy when it happened at the Fall Formal.
After that, I started to get to know her. She volunteered to help me with my chores and homework. Little by little, I started to see how honest and hardworking she was. I thought we were becoming friends, but I couldn’t forget the things she did.
In the back of my head, I feared she was pretending to be my friend to get me to lower my guard. Then, she’d hurt me and my friends even worse. When Anon-A-Miss happened, it seemed to validate my fear, so I was all too happy to cut her out before she could hurt us again.”
Applejack was sobbing, unable to continue.
“The night of the Spring Fling was supposed to be my debut.” Rarity took this opportunity to go. “They would marvel at my beauty and sense of style. Everyone would remember my name, but instead of being the best night of my life, she made it my absolute worst.
My dress came apart as I walked on stage, and I was humiliated with everyone laughing at me. Then, she went onto win the Spring Fling. I cried myself to sleep the first few nights after that. Things only grew worse when she separated us, and I didn’t have the support of all my friends.”
She started crying again. “When Twilight came to our school, and I noticed she was doing to her what was done to me, I vowed to do everything in my power to help her. I admit that seeing Sunset look defeated and humiliated made me feel vindicated.
Not long, she volunteered to be a model for my latest fashion line. I always see the beauty in everything, and the more time we spent together, the more her beauty began to shine. She generously offered to help me complete orders.
She would also watch Sweetie Bell whenever I had a last-minute invite to a fashion gala while none of the girls were available.” She smiled slightly, but it quickly vanished. “Then, the trouble with Anon-A-Miss began. Once again, I was humiliated.
This time, my friends would be humiliated as well. I thought she was showing her ‘true’ colors again, so I struck first before she had the chance. I left her humiliated in the hallway, but it turns out I was the ugly one all along.”
Rarity began sobbing.
“I was fully committed to welcoming her as our newest friend.” Pinkie sat up. “When I threw her a welcome party, I was happy to see her smiling.” She wiped away a stray tear. “Sunset then began working hard to prove how much she changed.
At one point, I wanted to make sure she always had that smile.” The tears were flowing on her end now as well. “Then, I ended up taking her smile away. I was mad that she seemingly lied to the point I didn’t care about her happiness anymore. I just wanted her to feel miserable.”
Pinkie began to break down, so Fluttershy came to her side before hugging her. “I hated you Sunset, too. She would always pick on me because I was too shy to fight back, so I was glad when I learned what we did brought out her sympathy in full force.”
A waterfall of tears began spilling from her eyes. “When I thought she was being mean again, I didn’t want to stand by and watch as she made my friends suffer. In the end, I was wrong. I began to feel terrible for making her suffer, but I realized too late.
Even if she betrayed us, I never should have yelled at her. I began to have doubts as to whether she was guilty, but I was too much of a coward to act against the others. To avoid them being angry with me, I kept up my prior feelings and let her suffer alone.”
Fluttershy continued to sob which left only Rainbow.
“I honestly think I hated Sunset the most.” Rainbow spat with venom as memories of the old Sunset flooded her mind. “She messed with my friends and turned us against each other. She did the same to everyone. We were nothing but playthings to her.”
Tears began to spill from her eyes. “When Twilight told us to teach her about friendship, I had my doubts, but she started to show how committed she was to making things right. I slowly started to warm up to her after seeing her endure CHS.
She wouldn’t give up on making things right with everyone, and I soon began to see her as a friend. In fact, she was steadily becoming someone I could have called my best friend. Then, Anon-a-Miss…
I was enraged that she seemed to be faking our friendship the whole time. It seemed like she was messing with my friends again. That she only got close to us, so it’d really hurt. Then, the CMC came forward, and I realized I’d been an idiot.”
Flash looked on as the Rainbooms broke down in tears with each painful confession, but now wasn’t the time to simply back off. “If Twilight hadn’t asked you, would you have ever reached out to her?”
“I would have.” Pinkie answered softly. “Not even who she was deserved no one.”
The other girls hesitated before answering in unison. “No.”
Even with one of them saying they would have, Flash did believe Pinkie since that’s just who she was, the Destiny Hero user realized Equestrian Twilight had made a mistake. That’s not to pin the blame on her. Everyone is responsible for their own actions.
In the end, she’d asked teenagers to look after their tormentor, and they did it out of some form of obligation. Honestly, it was kind of working, but the first major road bump could/did derail everything to the point they were here now.
“Okay, this doesn’t change anything Sunset said because everyone’s view is valid.” Flash stated. “I’d also like to point out that no matter her prior mistakes, Sunset was working on or had fixed them with you. By all accounts, you five forgiving her should have been it.
In the end, whatever you thought the relationship was, it’s evident none of you were truly her friend. No one at CHS was. Honestly, I probably don’t have much of a leg to stand on myself, but I’m the best you got, so I’m going to keep talking.
No matter what you thought your intentions were, the truth is all of you simply wanted things to go back to normal, but you lost that opportunity a long time ago. To think, for even a second, it’s possible to go back is just plain selfish.
Right now, Sunset is happy and content with the life she has. If any of you think I’m wrong about you being selfish, if even a little bit, then latch onto that feeling and let Sunset thrive. Perhaps one day she’ll be ready to define a new normal with all of you or maybe she won’t.
Regardless, that will be her decision, and I suggest you all shift focus to what you still have before losing that to. AJ, Rarity, and Rainbow, your sisters are darn near convinced you hate them at this point.”
That seemed to really grab their attention as a level of fear entered all their eyes. Clearly, while they have paid mind to their respective siblings, they hadn’t gone beyond that. Hearing this, they realized they were close to losing their sisters too.
Beyond that, all of you still have family back home, and I’m certain they’d love to have their daughters, granddaughters, and/or siblings back.” Flash held up his hands. “For me, I’m taking what closure I got and will move forward. What I want is to see how far I can go in Battle City.
I’ll admit, maybe my words are hollow considering Sunset did forgive me, but I implore you all to at least heed some of it because Sunset’s right. We won’t be in high school forever, so I’m going to do my growing. The first step for me is getting some rest since today was exhausting.”
With that, Flash took his leave hoping anything he said stuck with someone. That hope would quickly come to pass as Apple Jack, Rarity, and Rainbow rushed from the room. Flash breathed a sigh of relief as he continued walking, content to leave it in their hands.
Café Shining sat across from Spike who just finished detailing his first duel.
The Noble Knights user flinched. “That’s rough buddy.”
“Yeah, but I don’t regret it.” Spike stated. “Better to lose against the strong than coast along against those less so.”
“I hear that.” Shining voiced. “Kind of wish I’d run into Arctic since we both placed in the Top 12 at Duelist Kingdom.” He then noticed their sister approaching and smiled. “Hey Twilight, how…” She wasn’t smiling. “Did you lose all your locator cards to?”
“No, I actually ran into someone who really opened my opened my eyes to a lot.” Twilight voiced as she sat down.
“Uh, you want to talk about it?” Spike questioned.
“It’s not really my place to share, but there is something I’d like to talk about.” Twilight looked at her older brother. “Shining, I can’t keep attending Crystal Prep.”
“Huh?” Shining questioned, stunned yet concerned. “What brought this on?”
“Self-reflection based on what I saw.” Twilight sighed. “Shining, I don’t know entirely what it was like while you were there, but I realized Crystal Prep is stifling, even with the perks. Dean Sombra is manipulative, and the students aren’t exactly great to me…”
From what Twilight gleamed today, Sunset had left her old school and found something better. Hearing what Canterlot High was like had her revaluating Crystal Prep to the point she was no longer concerned with maintaining a place there. The perks were no longer worth it.
Despite how much Shining loved his time there, Twilight knew her brother would hear her out. As she spoke, Shining and Spike were both appalled to learn how Sombra had been running things. She knew it was safe to say Shining would have her back on this.
Muto Residence Yugi, Sunset, Joey, Tea, and Tristan sat in the living room where the prior three recounted everything that happened today. This was done to explain their duels and their various encounters with the CHS group, plus 1.
“Things have gone downhill more than I thought.” Sunset shook her head. “For Trixie of all people to willingly take orders and wish for that on everyone else.”
“Sunset, you’re not blaming…” Tea began.
“Nah, at this point I know whatever choices they make are on them.” Sunset voiced. “They can try to use me as justification all they want, but it doesn’t change who made the decision in the end. Though, the next time any of us runs into the others, we should tell them about this.”
“Agreed.” Yugi nodded. “No matter how we may view them, no one deserves Marik dictating their actions.”
“Beyond that, to think you’d end up in that mess not long after Mr. Muto and I parted from you.” Tristan voiced. “Despite how it turned out, I wish I’d been there.”
“Hey, all of you were.” Sunset declared. “As we’ve learned, it doesn’t matter the distance. The bonds we forge mean we’re there in spirit when we can’t be there physically. The fact is, without you guys, I wouldn’t have been able to say half the things I did.”
“Still, Tristan nor I got to say our piece to any of them like Joey and Yugi did.” Tea voiced. “I mean, you are right Sunset, but I’d have liked to give one of them a piece of my mind.”
“Well, don’t stress about it.” Sunset sat back with a content smile. “At this point, it’s over, so all you’d really be doing is letting them live rent free in your minds. I know I’m going to stop after I say…” She nodded at Yugi and Joey. “…thanks for sticking up for me.”
“Eh, not sure how well we did since you were willin’ to talk, but it’s no problem.” Joey voiced.
“Yeah, you went through enough.” Yugi began. “Now, Sunset is right…
“Yugi, pizzas are here!” Solomon called from the shop downstairs.
“Coming grandpa!” Yugi called out as he stood before looking at everyone. “Sunset put it to rest, so we should do the same.”
“There we go.” Sunset cheered. “Let’s move onto celebrating the fact Yugi, Joey, and I are closer to the next round!”
“Good point.” Joey stood. “Here, let me help you with the pizzas Yugs.”
“You mean you’ll eat one of them before you two even get up the stairs.” Tristan got the guy in a headlock. “Quick Sunset, go help Yugi while I hold him off.”
“Eh, let go Tristan!” Joey voiced, struggling against his grasp.
Sunset played along as she ran over to join Yugi. “You’re one brave soul Tristan.”
Tea giggled happy to see Sunset in such high spirits. Of course, the students from CHS weren’t much of a problem compared to the darkness within this tournament. After hearing of today, she was confident their group would come out of this fine, just like with Duelist Kingdom.
Domino City: Rooftop, Night… Helios has been keeping an eye out over the city, just as he knew Hope and Soren were. As things stood, the first day of Battle City was pretty much over, yet he saw nothing that potentially hinted at his mother having a hand in this.
“Perhaps we’ve been wrong in our assumptions.” Helios mused as he stared outward.
“Heh, so you’re Golden’s lame son.” A gruff, female voice called out.
Helios turned to see a younger female, possibly a teen, who wouldn’t look out of place going up against him in the ring. She certainly had the muscle for it. She also had white hair, which was short in the back yet long enough in the front to form a pompadour that looked feather esc.
She also had yellow eyes and a tan complexion. Her attire consisted of a white shirt that showed her midriff, a brown leather jacket, and yellow pants. She wore a duel disk, like the one Soren got for him. Given what she said, he figured this was no Battle City competitor.
“So, mother finally sent someone.” Helios voiced. “Not going to lie, figured it’d have been a lot sooner. Despite how conflicting she could be, she did seem to try and hold on tightly to me.”
“Honestly, not really sure what she sees in you either, but I don’t get paid to ask.” The girl shrugged. “I get paid well to do my job, and at present, that means taking you to her.”
“Ah, you must be from the Card Professor Guld.” Helios nodded. “Well, I don’t feel like going anywhere. We can settle this with a rooftop scrap or duel for it. If you win, I’ll come along. If I win, you leave empty handed and tell my mother I’ll come back on my own terms.”
“Sounds fair.” The girl activated her duel disk. “Name’s Gilda, and I’ll be dragging you along shortly.”
“I believe there’s an old saying about assumptions, but rather than get crass, I’ll merely prove it through action.” Helios declared, activating his duel disk.
